>v>,.»      tif      ^.1      »:f  ■    If      v  .    tif      ♦„■•      V      V      If,*      V      X'      V      V      •;.*      V  ;' Y*      ^>      W  .  V  v  W  .  W  .  lA^l. 

■A-:, • n-f 

0*  ¥ 

i:  iii^  |/#  4  mm.  I 


"  /rt/n  //t^  LiyJil.'" — Jesus. 


C)  N 


THE  GOSPEL  OF  FREEDOM 


-r>      -jr  1888 


:¥ 


I  THE  CRpERoF  MESSIAH.  -^ 


*'*». 

5r" 


"■^ —  if 

Dh.  p.  vv.  p.  fagerstjerna.  !^/ 


If 

il 

•  '0 

H  >  I.  W    .      Ct  C)  K  D  O  N  ,      H  K  I  N  X  E  R  .  I  ;  | 

U-        '  .320  iSansome  iSt  ,  Soi:i  Krtinoisco.  vfi 


--J- 


vV 


i^^  $^lfi  c|  ^Smmk 


"  lam  the  LujJiL" — Jesus. 


O  N 


THE  GOSPHL  OF  FREEDOM 


AND 


THE  ORDEKoF  MESSIAH 


Dr.  p.  W.   p.  FAGERSTJERNA. 


VOL.   I. 

1  888 

C.      W.      GORDON,      P  R  I  N  T  E  Fe 
320  Sansome  St.,  San  Krancisco. 


Entered  according  to  act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1888,  by 

p.    W.    p.  F  A  G  ER  S  T  J  E  RN  A  ,    M.D,,    PH.D. 

in  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


K  R  R  A  T  A 


For  precluded  read 

preluded, 

<«     Laramie        «• 

Lamoni, 

.<     He 

they, 

•  1     was                  •' 

and  it  became, 

CO 

<«     precluded       " 

preluded, 

CO 

en 

«<     stof                   " 

stuflf, 

•'     refuge             " 

refuse, 

'•     eclipse            <« 

ellipse, 

•«c 

«<     below              " 

above. 

QQ 

««     latitude          •« 

altitude, 

_J 

««    celestial          « 

telestlal, 

■« 

'<     terrestrial       <« 

telestial. 

"     eclipse            " 

ellipse, 

^ 

«<     eclipse            <• 

ellipse, 

•  '     altitude           " 

altitude,           « 

"     eclipse             •« 

ellipse, 

"     eclipse             " 

ellipse. 

.<     be 

the. 

"     600,000             <• 

100,000,000,000, 

Page 


20 

85 

36 

52 

67 

67 

201 

203 

203 

216 

215 

216 

288 

241 

257 

238 

260 

323 

236 


260180 


PR  EK  A  C  E: 


BY    THE    MESSENGER. 


This  book  is  an  introduction  to  seven  volumep,  which  will 
follow  as  they  can  conveniently  be  prepared  for  the  press.  These 
outlines  of  the  Messianic  philosophy  take  up  the  thread  on  the 
ground  of  the  religious  ethics,  where  it  was  left,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  wind  it  as  a  guidance  through  the  labyrinth  of  social, 
philosophical  and  religious  ideas,  in  problems  from  above  and 
now  before  this  generation.  The  harmonial  philosophy  brought 
spiritual  thoughts  to  earth,  and  spiritual  development,  but  in 
the  spirit  of  God's  love  came  light,  and  the  human  soul  is  lifted 
in  that  light  into  the  philosophy  of  love  to  search  the  earth  and 
heavens  with.  The  divine  dealings  with  the  race  are  links  of  a 
chain  which  unite  mankind  with  eternity  by  a  gradual  evolution  of 
ideas  drifting  onwards.  These  become  the  analytical  problems  of 
to-day,  which  are  dissected  and  absorbed  by  souls,  and  assimilate 
into  the  spiritual  life. 

Throughout  the  succeeding  volumes  will  the  light  of  Messiah 
be  gradually  increasing  in  splendor,  and  throw  its  rays  into 
every  avenue  of  the  human  soul.  There  will  be  light,  and 
darkness  will  shine  in  God's  love  with  the  lustre  of  the  eternal 
world,  because  there  is  no  redemption  except  in  love,  and  in  the 
truth  which  is  derived  from  love.  It  depends  on  the  reception 
of  this  introductory  volume  how  quickly  in  succession  the  others 
will  appear,  but  the  Ancient  of  Days  will  keep  his  word,  and 
what  the  blue  messenger  of  love  cannot  accomplish,  will  be 
done  by  the  yellow  messenger  of  wisdom,  who  shall  follow  after 
him  with  a  superior  power.  Nothing  has  been  accomplished 
in  the  service  of  the  cross  except  through  suffering,  and  nothing 
will  be  accomplished  in  the  service  of  the  Messiah  except  by 
suffering,  as  it  was  through  suffering  he  entered  his  Father's  glory. 

Harmony  is  the  radiating  influence  from  truth,  but  there  is 
no  truth  except  from  God's  love,  and  in  the  intensity  of  our 
affections  which  proceed  from  that  love  in  our  love  to  each  other. 
Truth  is  shining  with  the  brilliancy  of  all  colors,  each  corre- 
sponding to  its  own  harmony  of  love. 


ii  PREFACE  BY  THE    MESSENGER. 

All  mathematics,  and  chemistry,  and  natural  and  mental  phi" 
losophy,  and  law,  is  resting  upon  the  divine  love  for  order,  and 
in  the  intensity  of  that  love  moves  evolution  with  all  the 
affectionate  care  of  the  supreme  mind.  All  human  knowledge 
is  in  proportion  to  experience  developed  in  harmony  with  that 
love.  Individuality  and  immortality  is  attained  in  the  unity  of 
the  human  mind  with  that  love.  This  world  with  its  sunlight  is 
darkness  to  the  spiritlight,  and  our  negative  dark  nights  are 
bright  to  heaven.  Therefore  are  the  two  worlds  in  a  reciprocal 
relation  to  each  other,  and  only  by  the  light  of  love  can  the 
junction  be  made.  This  appears  opposite,  and  is  opposite 
as  far  as  natural  man  can  observe,  because  the  negative  world  of 
senses  is  not  real  to  the  positive  world  of  spiritual  perception . 
That  apparent  contradiction  has  involved  our  civilized  world  in 
mysticism  and  infidelity. 

Progress  can  only  be  made  very  slowly,  and  generation  after 
generation  will  disappear  before  humanity  shall  manifest  that  in- 
terior craving  for  spiritual  light  from  an  all-loving  God,  by  which 
the  world  above  and  that  below  shall  clasp  hands  in  one  union,  and 
the  philosophy  of  heaven  shall  be  a  recognized  fact  to  mankind. 

The  intelligence  of  the  resurrection  is  either  disbelieved  ,  or 
accepted  against  all  common  sense.  The  resurrection  of  Jesus 
was  a  transfiguration  of  his  body.  The  permanent  heavenly 
fruit  of  materialization  will  be  transfiguration  from  spirit  to 
earthlife,  not  dependent  on  earth  mediums,  but  acting  independ- 
ently by  the  power  of  God's  love,  to  appear  or  disappear  by  will. 
Our  present  spirit  materialization  is  a  development  from  the 
intensity  of  love,  and  is  a  condition  for  a  specific,  vital,  magnetic 
force  gathered  by  controls,  and  concenti-ated  through  mediums 
into  a  focus  gravitating  to  earthlife,  which  condition  spirits  move 
into,  and  materialize  and  dematerialize  from. 

The  hope  of  the  apostle  Paul  about  the  eventual  visible  and 
tangible  appearance  of  the  departed  on  earth  was  identified  with 
all  his  aspirations  in  such  a  degree,  that  he  considered  his 
"  preaching  in  vain,"  and  himself  as  the  "  most  miserable  of  all 
men,"  and  "  yet  in  his  sins,"  "  if  the  dead  did  not  arise." 

This  transfiguration  of  spirit  into  earthlife  upon  the  same 
law  as  eirthlife  into  spiritlife,  is  the  crown  of  all  spiritual  mani- 
festations, but  humanity  must  live  for  it  in  faith  and  work,  by 
the  truth  from  God's  love,  and  attain  to  it  by  the  strength  and 
dower  of  that  divine  love. 


PR  E  K A  C  E 


BY    THE    MESSIAH. 


This  work  is  not  only  an  extraordinary  effort  from  the  eterna  1 
world  to  bring  light  down  on  earth,  but  a  circumscribed  pros- 
pect of  what  the  future  will  bring.  The  spiritual  world  is 
descending  gradually  into  the  conscious  life  of  the  human  mind, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  coming  as  a  divine  reality  of  man's 
actual  and  positive  progress  in  spirit  communion.  The  spiritual 
world  has  reason  to  expect  that  the  medium  for  the  Messiah  will 
be  sustained  in  earth  life,  as  the  hope  for  his  usefulness  is  under 
the  guaranty  and  protection  of  the  Ancient  of  Days.  However, 
the  work  will  be  done  by  that  messenger  or  by  others.  It  consumed 
all  life  to  mature  him,  and  the  most  formidable  obstacles  were 
thrown  into  his  way,  but  he  conquered  them  all  in  the  strength 
of  God,  knowing  he  was  guided  by  the  man  from  Golgotha, 
and  looking  into  His  suffering  for  support.  Once  by  extraor- 
dinary conditions  of  circumstances,  the  Ancient  of  Days  saved 
His  messenger  during  the  early  days  of  his  development,  twenty 
years  ago,  when  his  friends  and  relations  opposed  and  persecuted 
the  truth  of  communion  in  the  Spirit.  Man's  natural  life 
is  undeveloped  and  closed  up  against  the  spiritual  evidences, 
and  hence  comes  purgatory,  which  follows  darkened  souls  after  the 
death  in  the  flesh.  The  love  of  God  is  not  within  man,  but  he 
is  turned  away  from  the  light,  and  in  the  perdition  of  darkness 
for  gain's  sake,  without  hope,  and  filled  with  selfishness  and 
crime.  This  spirit  of  the  world  has  no  heavenly  aspiration,  but 
is  earth-bound  and  of  the  flesh,  and  shapes  man's  life,  plays 
on  his  tongue,  and  consigns  him  to  misery  after  death. 

Spiritualism  has  done  a  noble  work  in  the  service  of  the  Gos- 
pel of  Freedom,  in  a  period  when  doubt  of  immortality  covered 
the  souls  of  humanity  in  u  gloom  without  hope,  and  the  pulpits 
of  the  christian  churches  were  captured  and  bound  in  ignorance, 
superstition,  bigotry  and  cunning  priestcraft,  deserted  of  angels 
and  of  the  spirit  of  grace  and  truth.  The  manifestations  of 
spiritualism  gave  to  humanity  a  new  influx  and  a  new  impulse 
of  spiritual  light  and  harmonial  philosophy. 


iv  PREFACE. 

The  power  of  inspiration  returned  to  man  by  the  restoration 
of  the  primitive  principles  of  truth,  and  it  pleased  God  to  raise 
that  high  up  which  was  low  down,  and  make  that  to  be  naught 
which  the  world  honored  as  divine.  The  reality  that  materialized 
spirits  appear  is  a  fact  given  to  man  as  the  evi  dence  of  the 
resurrection  from  death.  The  crime  which  the  world  has  com- 
mitted against  the  movement  of  spiritualism  is  appalling, 
thousands  of  mediums  are  incarcerated  in  insane  asylums,  and 
are  suffering  a  prison  life  without  hope  of  release,  but  by  death. 
They  cannot  deny  their  testimony  that  spirits  are  seen  and 
speak  to  them,  but  that  very  fact  declare  experts  on  medical 
evidence  for  manifest  insanity.  Rapping  and  writing  mediums 
who  have  no  personal  agency  in  the  manifestations  are 
removed  to  insane  asylums  by  friends  and  relations,  who  pay 
liberally  to  keep  them  there,  because  the  clergy  and  the  doctors 
sustain  the  general  belief,  that  all  spiritual  manifestations  are 
freaks  of  a  diseased  brain,  serious  idiocy  of  the  mind, 
or  hopeless  insanity.  However,  God's  work  has  been  going 
on,  and  the  cries  of  martyrs  have  called  legions  of  angels  to  the 
standard  of  the  crucified  Messiah,  until  now  the  hosts  of  the 
Lord  are  marching  the  earth,  and  the  churches  have  to  follow 
the  spirit  or  crumble  down,  bec-uuse  redemption  is  at  hand. 

Persons  who  never  saw  a  judge;  who  never  were  given  one 
moment  for  self-defense;  who  never  were  examined  ;  have  been 
adjudged  insane  on  account  of  the  light  of  God,  and  are  kept 
in  the  dungeons  of  insane  asylums,  public  or  private  in  Cali- 
fornia, as  all  over  the  world,  but  more  especially  in  the  United 
States  of  America.  Those  who  honor  the  prophets  with  their 
lips  will  kill  the  prophets  of  their  own  generation,  and  build 
tombs  and  monuments  over  the  dust  of  those  their  ancestors 
killed.  Therefore  I  said  to  my  disciples  :  "  Men  shall  kill  you 
and  believe  they  serve  God  by  it."  I  am  the  corner-stone  in 
Zion,  and  the  rock  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and  whosoever 
dashes  against  that  rock  shall  be  broken  to  pieces.  Spiritualism 
has  raised  high  up  tlie  torch  light  of  spiritual  coniuiuuiou,  and 
given  !i  new  infusion  of  light  and  life  to  man.  I  am  the  great 
center-light,  and  that  light  is  radiated  in  the  spirit  to  the 
circumference.  The  eternal  world  above  cannot  change 
the  {)rogrammc  of  heaven,  nor  can  I  am  that  I  am  change  his 
being — only  the  folly  of    man's  childhood   must    change   into 


^  P  R  EF  ACE .  T 

sober  manhood,  and  make  progressive  steps  of  obedience  to  the 
truth  by  taking  refuge  in  the  love  of  God,  and  be  adopted  by 
the  spirit  of  that  love.  The  ignorance  of  man  is  fighting  against 
that  knowledge  which  is  in  God's  love.  Therefore  my  messengers 
be  fearless.  Go  out  into  all  the  world  and  proclaim  freedom 
from  bondage  to  creeds  and  priestcraft,  and  live  in  God's 
light.  The  three  crosses  shall  be  a  sign  of  deliverance  from 
thraldom,  ignorance  and  superstition.  Teach  how  to  live  in  the 
strength  and  health  of  the  body,  to  attain  spiritual  power.  Observe 
the  daily  cold  sponge  bath.  Pray  always  in  your  hearts,  and 
anoint  your  heads  with  oil  in  the  name  of  Messiah.  Give 
thanksgiving  to  God  in  your  souls,  that  the  gifts  of  inspiration 
and  healing  shall  not  depart  from  you.  Wash  your  feet  with  cold 
water  in  my  name,  and  you  shall  walk  much  a  ad  not  be  tired, 
nor  suffer  pain,  nor  enter  the  ways  to  destruction,  for  the 
Holy  Spirit  shall  be  by  you  as  a  cloud  of  light,  and  the  heavenly 
messengers  shall  follow  you.  By  that  shall  the  Knights  of  the 
White  Cross  understand  the  philosophy  of  the  first  heaven,  and 
how  to  conduct  earth  life  in  health  and  strength,  and  truth  of 
that  heaven. 

You  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  are  called  the  Knights  of  Love, 
or  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Rose.  All  philosophy  in  the  summer 
land  belongs  to  you.  Teach  by  your  own  lives,  and  live  that 
heavenly  love  which  is  in  the  eternal  companionship — a  love 
between  two  souls  for  which  the  human  tongue  has  no  name, 
but  can  only  be  lived  never  to  be  expressed  in  any  language, 
and  blessed  are  mine  elect  who  live  it. 

The  red  cross  on  the  white  ground  is  the  emblem  of  my 
innocent  blood  from  the  cross  on  Golgotha,  where  I  died  full 
of  that  love  to  man  which  I  have  in  the  love  of  my  heavenly 
Father. 

Lift  high  up  and  floating  under  the  sky  the  flag  of  the 
red  cross,  and  let  your  battle-cry  be  heard  all  over  the  earth. 
Be  girded  with  the  word  of  life  and  the  two-edged  sword  of 
truth  for  a  weapon,  fighting  the  battle  of  heaven,  because  the 
Son  of  Man  is  fighting  by  you.  Preach  the  spirit  of  life 
and  peace  on  the  streets,  in  halls,  on  fields,  and  acquire  knowl- 
edge, filling  your  souls  with  mental  ammunition,  and  perfect 
weapons  to  conquer  the  world  as  faithful  soldiers  of  the  king. 


vi  PREFACE. 

The  three  crosses  on  Golgotha  represent  the  th  ree  heavens. 
The  first,  including  the  earth  sphere,  is  in  much  ignorance  because 
it  is  not  much  developed  in  love.  To  the  second  heaven  or 
Paradise  one  of  the  thieves  followed  me  in  love,  and  on  the  day  of 
the  crucifixion  we  were  together  in  the  summer  land.  The  third 
heaven  I  went  to  greeting  my  eternal  Father,  before  I  descended 
to  the  spirit  planet  Hades. 

Save  not  your  earthly  lives.  Keep  the  red  cross  in  your 
hearts,  and  preach  the  philosophy  of  love  about  the  companionship 
of  the  summer  land.  You  represent  the  sphere  of  love,  and 
the  rosy  light  which  adorns  the  planet  Mars,  the  emblem  of 
martial  strength,  permeates  the  atmosphere  of  the  summer  land. 
Breathe  that  heavenly  love  with  all  the  fragrance  from  the  red 
rose  permeating  your  soul.  Be  valiant  in  your  crusade  against 
mistakes  in  the  Utah  church,  but  do  not  condemn  in 
teaching;  because  love  opens  the  heart  for  the  truth,  when  con- 
demnation closes  it  up.  Your  warfare  is  against  the  falsehoods 
and  stagnation  in  all  churches.  Do  not  love  the  world  with  the 
love  of  the  world  within  you,  but  love  the  world  witU  the  love 
of  God  within  you,  and  you  shall  not  be  a  pjjey  for  the  world, 
but  be  the  conquerors  of  the  world.  I  fought  the  battle  with 
the  spirit  of  Baal  and  the  world,  and  laid  down  my  life  for  truth's 
sake,  that  my  followers  should  be  where  I  am  in  the  glory  of  my 
Father's  love.  Fight  the  same  battle  of  defense,  and  your  life 
shall  give  life  to  the  world,  even  as  I  am  the  light  and  the  life 
of  the  world.  Preach  in  the  spirit  of  power  and  charity,  and 
may  your  lives  be  the  emblems  of  your  words  and  the  teachings 
of  the  summer  land.  Serve  the  messengers,  serve  the  churches 
in  tbe  world,  serve  each  other,  and  the  spirit  of  holiness  shall 
rest  upon  you  in  the  perfection  of  my  Father's  love,  dedicating  to 
Him  the  work  of  the  king.  Eternity  is  listening  to  your  words, 
therefore  love  the  truth,  that  heavenly  fruit  of  love,  and  mankind 
shall  receive  it  in  ray  name  as  though  you  were  angels  from 
the  Most  High  God . 

Blessed  shall  those  be  who  follow  you,  because  they  are 
following  after  me,  and  the  hosts  of  heaven  shall  follow  you,  and 
serve  you,  and  guide  you. 

Now  the  Son  of  Man  speaks  : — When  the  world  rejects 
His  messengers  my  Father  will  speak  in  cyclones,  pestilence, 
earthquakes,  droughts,  wars,  famine,  fears,  consternation  and 
death  upon  earth. 


JpREyAoi^.  vi» 

Gather  in  my  elect  and  teach  them  how  to  build  my  temple 
at  Independence,  that  they  may  prej)are  the  world  for  my 
Father's  glory,  and  I  will  open  the  hearts  of  the  rich  men 
to  donate  of  their  means  for  my  work.  They  shall  give  to 
you  what  they  would  have  given  to  me,  and  they  shall 
not  lose  their  reward.  When  the  world  is  fighting,  remember  it 
is  not  my  work  nor  that  power  you  are  fighting  for,  because  I 
have  called  you  to  peace  and  not  to  war. 

Bloodshed  shall  come  on  this  continent,  and  the  spirit  of  the 
flesh  shall  be  very  angry,  but  ye  shall  not  rise  up  after  the  world's 
pattern  for  conquest  and  plunder,  because  I  have  called  you  to 
holiness,  and  your  power  and  your  riches  shall  be  in  God. 

When  the  days  of  desolation  shall  come  upon  the  American 
nation,  you  shall  protect  the  helpless  with  a  strong  arm.  You 
shall  shield  the  fugitive  and  give  the  suffering  rest.  You  shall  be  a 
shelter  for  women  and  children,  and  clothe  the  naked,  and  feed 
the  hungry,  and  bury  the  slain.  The  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross 
shall  be  the  protectors  of  the  defenceless  all  over  the  world. 
Mighty  shall  you  be  in  the  heart  of  this  continent  on  that  day, 
when  you  shall  restore  peace  between  the  bleeding  parties. 

In  the  daybreak  before  the  sunrise  of  my  second  advent  I  hail 
you  sons  and  daughters  of  the  golden  rays,  the  Knights  of  the 
Golden  Cross.  Glorious  shall  your  host  come  to  the  temple. 
From  east  to  west,  and  from  north  to  south  shall  the  light  of 
prophecy  flash  over  the  world.  Inspiration  is  your  inheritance 
to  govern  by.  Truth  is  your  sceptre  which  the  world  will  honor, 
because  you  are  mine  elect  and  in  the  love  of  God.  An  Order  of 
prophets  are  the  Knights  of  that  Golden  Cross  which  is  raised 
in  the  third  heaven,  raised  in  my  triumph  over  death  and  the 
grave.  You  are  the  earthly  embodiment  of  God's  eternal 
love,  as  His  love  reigns  in  the  golden  light  of  the  celestial  world. 
Therefore  His  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven, 
and  in  His  kingdom  to  come.  You  are  the  princes  of  the 
glorious  kingdom  of  God.  The  kingdoms  of  the  world  shall  try 
to  ensnare  you,  but  the  angels  from  my  Father  shall  protect 
you. 

Remain  friendly  to  the  catholic  and  protestant  churches, 
because  mine  elect  are  to  be  found  in  all  of  them.  The  world 
shall  condemn  and  persecute,  but  my  Father's  work   shall  go  to 


Viii  il^RB^AC  e  k 

the  churches  of  Christianity,  and  to  the  Jews,  and  to  mankind 
generally.  The  re-organized  church  is  a  link  between  the 
churches  and  the  Order;  upon  the  same  principle  as  the  Order  is  a 
link  between  the  combined  churches  and  the  kingdom,  God's 
work  is  a  cosmopolitan  movement,  and  not  confined  to  any 
church,  but  it  became  necessary  to  clear  the  ground  from  the 
beginning  as  laid  down  in  the  spiritual  messages,  and  finish  up 
in  the  outlines  of  the  Order  without  a  creed,  but  originated  in 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom.  The  Order  is  not  based  on  books, 
but  on  the  living  word  of  inspiration,  as  in  the  primitive 
christian  church,  when  nothing  of  the  new  testament  was  written. 
Nor  do  books  govern  the  Order,  but  are  good  for  knowledge 
and  exhortation,  as  the  spirit  is  the  rule  for  faith,  truth,  and 
love  in  God.  The  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross  are  watchmen, 
and  the  perpetual  succession  of  prophets  by  the  gifts  of  pro- 
phets sustained  within  the  degree. 

The  third  heaven  is  the  perfection  of  companionship  into  the 
sphere  of  wisdom,  and  this  eminent  excellency  should  be  the 
emblem  of  your  lives,  adorned  with  the  golden  cross,  that 
you  should  be  governed  by  the  golden  rule  of  a  superior 
intelligence.  Being  the  representatives  on  earth  of  such  a  lofty 
altitude,  you  have  to  walk  humbly,  and  love  in  the  love  of  God. 
No  person  can  attain  into  the  spirit  of  prophecy  or  the  mind  of 
God,  except  by  a  continued  devotion  and  constant  prayer  in  the 
heart  and  soul  for  to  meet  God,  and  after  a  reception  in 
the  Father's  house  as  the  son  who  was  lost,  but  found  again 
and  restored  to  the  household  as  a  royal  prince. 

When  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross  meet  the  king  with 
arms  cross  laid  over  their  breasts,  it  is  an  emblem  of  the  spirit 
of  inspiration  in  prayers  and  prophecy.  Prepare  yourself  in  the 
spirit  to  meet  the  Messiah  by  being  one  with  His  mind  in  your 
mind.  Then  He  shall  be  where  you  are  in  His  love,  and  you 
shall  live  where  He  is,  and  in  His  home  . 

Triumphant  is  the  Golden  Cross  in  heaven,  and  triumphant 
shall  it  come  down  to  earth  as  the  emblem  of  victory  in  my 
Father's  love.  Love  man  in  God's  love,  by  that  love  I  love  you. 
The  churches  shall  cry  out  at  your  words  and  say,  spiritualism  ! 
And  I  answer  :  "yes,  the  spiritualism  of  the  Messiah  in  my 
Father's  kingdom."      The  churches  do  not  know   their   own 


PBEB-ACE  .  IX 

Spiritual  ignorance  and  death,  because  they  became  imbued  with 
thespiritof  the  world.  They  cry  out,  "devil,"  against  spiritualism 
as  they  will  do  against  you,  but  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  my 
Father's  spiritualism,  even  as  I  am  the  Messiah  and  have  the 
spiritual  light,  but  the  Jews  said  I  had  the  devil,  and  I  did  my 
healings  by  the  devil.  Destruction  will  come  upon  the  world 
by  rejecting  the  truth,  because  my  Father's  light  to  this  generation 
of  man  is  in  His  love  which  is  rejected.  In  repelling  that  light  it 
recoils  in  the  spirit  of  anger,  and  war,  and  destruction  comes 
upon  the  nations. 

Receive  all  the  truth  and  despise  none.  Greet  your  spiritual 
brethren  in  my  love.  I  am  sending  you  as  lambs  amongst 
howling  wolves.  The  world  shall  hate  you,  but  it  hated  me 
worse  than  it  hates  you.  I  will  crown  the  Order  of  Messiah 
with  spiritual  power  on  earth,  and  the  angels  of  heaven  and 
the  Messiah  will  transfigure  visibly,  and  I  shall  address  you 
audibly  standing  in  your  midst,  even  as  I  shall  stand  visible  and 
audible  before  the  eyes  of  Israel.  Therefore  do  not  despise 
materialization,  because  the  Messiah  reveals  Himself  in  that 
before  the  world,  as  He  does  before  His  elect  in  His  Father's  love, 
with  the  power  as  Lord  of  Lords  and  the  King  of  Kings. 


I  N  D  KX 


TIME. 

From  Messiah,  Concerning  Priesthood,  .        .         June  11,  1882. 

The  Ancient  of  Days,  The  Church  at  Utah,  Ogden,  Sept.  30, 1882. 


Messiah,  Atonement,     . 

Ignatius  Loyola, 

Messiah,  .         .         .         . 

John,  the  Apostle, 

Messiah,  .         .         .        . 

Messiah,  Zion's  New  Birth, 

From  Messiah,     . 

To  build  the  Temple, 
The  Sixth  Seal,       .... 
From  John  Stuart  Mill, 

Jehovah,         .... 

Ancient  of  Days, 

Nephi, 

Lemuel,      .... 

Laman,  .... 

Messiah  to  John  Taylor,     . 

Messiah  to  the  Church, 

Messiah  to  Gteorge  Q. , 

Messiah  to  the  Messenger, 

Messiah,  On  Gathering,     . 

David  Patten, 

Messiah  to  John  Taylor, 

P.  P.  Pratt, 
Temple  to  be  built. 


Wyoming  Ten,  Oct.  3,  1882. 
Oakland,  April  14,  1884. 
Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  Nov.  12,  1881. 
.  Point  City,  Cal.,  March  4,  1884. 
Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  Oct.  2,  1883. 
.  Humboldt  Lake,  July  14,  1885. 
Independence,  Mo.,  April  8,  1882. 


Oakland,  March  15 

San  Antouia,  Cal.,  July  27 

Oakland,  March  26 

Oakland,  Dec.  26 

Oakland,  Dec.  27 

Oakland,  Dec.  27 

.     Hyde's  Park,  Aug.  27 

Hyde's  Park,  May  12 

Crescent  City,  Iowa,  April  3 

Crescent  City,  Iowa,  April  3 

Independence,  April  8 

Independence,  Mo.,  Dec.  6 

Hyde's  Park,  Aug.  6 

Independence,  Mo.,  Dec.  29 


From  Messiah,  about  Deception,  .  .  .  Oakland,  May  8 
Dr.  Martin  Luther,  .  .  San  Antonia,  Cal.,  April  21 
Peter  the  Apostle,     .         .         -  Brooklyn,  Cal.,  April  7 

Messiah  to  Joseph  Smith  of  Lamoni,  .         .  Oct.  28 

Messiah,  On  Atonement,      .         San  Francisco  Bay,  Feb.  21 
M<'ssiah,  On  the  First  Principles,     .         Peterhof,  Feb.  4 

Moses, Peterhof,  Cal.,  Feb.  15 

Messiah,  concerning  Joseph  Morris  and  others,  Aug.  11 

Messiah,  The  Church,     ....       Oakland,  Jan.  7 
Messiah,  The  Church  Priestcraft,  Nebraska,  Oct.  6 

The  Apostle  Paul,  .        .        .        Independence,  April  9 

Messiah,  The  Spiritual  Church,    .        .        ,        April  10 
Messiah,  Sickness  and  Riches, 
Mahomet  the  Prophet, 
Messiah,  Truth,     . 

Given  at  Temple  Block,        .         .        , 


Hyde's  Park,  May  25 

Independence,  Aug.  24 

Terre  Haute,  June  15 


1885. 
1885. 
1885. 
1886. 
1886. 
1886. 
1882. 
1882. 
1882. 
1882. 
1883. 
1885. 
1883. 
1882. 


1884. 
1884. 
1884. 
1883. 
1883. 
1885. 
1885. 
1884. 
1885. 
1882. 
1882. 
1882. 
1883. 
1882. 
1882. 


iDdependeace,  Dec.  29,  1882, 


PAGE. 

5 

16 

19 

31 

33 

36 

39 

42 

."3 

U 

45 

46 

47 

50 

56 

«0 

61 

66 

68 

7« 

71 

72 

75 

76 

86 

87 

88 

94 

95 

99 

102 

105 

108 

113 

119 

187 

141 

143 

147 

149 

150 

152 


INDEX. 


From  Joseph  the  Seer, 

Michael ,  to  the  Archangel ,         , 
Messiah,  The  Messenger, 
Messiah,  Concerning  Baptism, 


TIME. 

Oakland,  July  26,  1886. 

Hyde's  Park,  March  16,  1882. 

Independence,  April  1,  1882. 

.     Hyde's  Park, Dec.  14,  1882. 


Messiah,  Concerning  Joseph  Smith  of  Lamoni,  Sept.  25,  1882. 
The  Holy  Ghost,  .  .  .  San  Francisco,  March  11,  1882. 
Concerning  Spiritual  Power, 

The  New  Jerusalem, 

Adam  and  Eve, 

Spirit  Control, 

The  Adversary,  

The  Birth  of  Adam  and  Eve, 

The  Birth  of  Cain,  

Oceania,  ......... 

The  Moon, 

Spirit  Spheres, 

Domain  of  The  Adversary 

The  Sun, 

The  Globe,  Eve,  and  Tlie  Pyramids,         .... 

Kolob,  or  God's  Mansions, 

The  Velocity  of  Spirit  Travel,  

The  Spirit  Spheres,  .        .        .        .      ^         .        . 

Chinese  and  Egyptians, 

Hades,  Merijam,  Baal,  and  Gehenna, 

Gehenna,  Utter  Darkness,  

Spirits, , 

Monads,  ......... 

The  Principles  of  Life,  

Incarnation,  .....         ... 

One  Man  and  One  Woman,         ...... 

Silent  Prayer  in  the  Spirit,  .         , 

Spirit  Communication, 

Prayers,  

Male  and  Female  Guardian  Angels, 

The  Principle  of  Love, 

Spirit  Worlds, 

Summer  Land,  or  Second  Heaven, 

Third  Heaven,  ..... 

The  Spiritual  Sun  Kolob, 

Women  with  Masculine  Nature, 

Men  with  Feminine  Nature, 

Monads  and  Astral  Spirits, 

The  Fourth  Heaven,        .... 

Rebellious  and  Obedient  Children, 

The  Son  of  the  Morning  Glory, 

The  Sun's  Rays,  ..... 

A  Journey  from  the  Earth  into  Space, 

The  Celestial  Sphere,  ... 

Man's  Relation  to  God,  <   j     .        . 


PAGE. 

154 

164 

1.56 

167 

160 

163 

165 

J  73 

181 

185 

188 

191 

191 

103 

202 

214 

215 

218 

220 

221 

222 

226 

227 

228 

229 

233 

234 

240 

243 

251 

263 

253 

254 

265 

257 

269 

260 

261 

263 

264 

265 

265 

266 

268 

270 

272 

273 

277 

280 


From  Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 


Judgment. 

Faith. 

Gospel  of  Freedom. 

Fasting. 

Pre-existence. 

The  Coming  Kingdom. 


Gautama  Buddha. 
Messiah.     Victory. 
Messiah.    The  Law 
John  Taylor, 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 
Messiah. 


TIHS. 

Peterhof,  Jan.  1, 

Hyde's  Parlj,  Nov.  16, 

San  Francisco,  Feb.  4, 

Point  City,  Gal.,  Dec.  22, 

Fruitvale,  Feb.  21, 

Terre  Haute,  April  30, 

July  12, 

Kansas  City,  Mo.,  April  5, 

Independence,  Mo.,  Nov.  17, 

West  Point,  Cal.,  Aug.  3, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  25, 

CHUKgH  A  UtHoritY.       .         Kauesvlllc,  Aug.  7, 

Rejection.     .         .        .  Point  City,  April  28, 

The  Order  of  Messiah.    Peterhof,  Cal.,  May  25, 

Discipline  of  the  Order.    San  Francisco,  Aug.  20, 


PAGE. 

1885, 

28« 

1883. 

287 

1885. 

288 

1884. 

290 

1885, 

291 

1882. 

292 

1882. 

295 

1882. 

296 

1882. 

297 

1887. 

299 

1882. 

300 

1882. 

804 

1884. 

308 

1887. 

320 

1887. 

364 

Message  from  Jeseuah,  the  Messiah. 


CONCEBNING    THE    PRIESTHOOD. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  June  10, 1882. 

The  priesthood  was  not  instituted  because  man  and  woman 
should  be  governed  by  it,  but  because  they  should  be  guided  by 
it.  It  was  not  intended  to  be  a  ruling  power,  as  there  is  only 
one  Ruler,  and  it  is  God;  but  it  should  be  a  starlight  shining  in 
the  dark,  by  which  earthly  advice  and  earthly  counsel  could  be  ob- 
tained by  a  more  ripe  experience.  However,  it  did  not  so  happen 
to  be  understood.  The  priesthood  has  at  all  times  transgressed 
the  law  of  its  boundaries,  and  disrespected  its  true  limit  of 
control. 

The  so-called  holy  priesthood  is  not  exactly  the  same  power 
as  the  Holy  Ghost;  one  with  the  Father  in  power  and  dominion, 
as  a  spiritual  companion  is  one  with  her  mate.  The  Holy  Ghost 
is  also  represented  by  legions  of  angels,  and  as  the  Father  is  the 
Lord  of  Hosts,  also  do  the  angels  serve  man  as  the  Father  and 
his  anointed  Son,  and  the  archangels  do  distribute  the  spiritual 
missions.  Therefore,  do  not  be  filled  with  errors,  and  do  not 
think  that  the  priesthood  on  earth  can  officiate  as  a  substitute 
for  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  do  his  work,  which  is  the  work  of  God, 
and  the  angels  there  serve  him. 

Whenever  this  point  is  settled  in  your  mind,  I  will  tell  the 
brethren,  and  all  friends  of  the  Messiah,  that  they  shall  not 
worship  idols,  nor  bend  down  before  them  in  divine  reverence; 
nor  shall  they  do  it  before  any  living  priesthood,  neither  that  in 
heaven  or  that  on  earth. 

Even  so  was  John,  my  messenger  at  Patmos,  commanded  by 
the  angel  to  arise,  and  not  kneel  down,  nor  worship  him,  being 
only  a  fellow-servant,  and  a  messenger  of  Messiah.  The  law 
which  keeps  good  in  heaven  shall  also  be  kept  good  on  earth. 

Therefore  I  command  you  not  to  make  idols  out  of  a  priest- 
hood, nor  to  worship  it,  as  it  is  written:  "  Thou  shalt  not  have 
other  gods  before  me,  says  the  Lord  thy  God." 


{     ^     ) 

The  starlight  cannot  fulfill  the  mission  of  the  sunlight,  and 
the  mission  of  the  priesthood  on  earth  cannot  fulfill  the  work  of 
the  priesthood  in  heaven,  the  hosts  of  angels  and  spirits  directed 
by  the  power  of  God,  and  working  by  the  same  power,  which 
flows  to  all,  and  is  in  all  according  to  the  conception  of  his  love. 
Therefore,  do  not  give  offenses,  nor  willfully  mislead  or  deceive 
even  the  lowest  one  amongst  you. 

The  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  to  guide  and  instruct  the 
new-born  soul  into  the  spiritual  kingdom,  and  as  it  is  in  heaven, 
also  it  shall  be  done  on  earth,  the  will  of  my  Father. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  priesthood  to  go  out  and  teach  all  men 
and  women  of  all  nations  on  earth,  and  preach  the  gospel  of 
truth,  and  freedom,  and  light  from  above,  and  my  peace  shall  be 
with  them,  and  follow  at  their  heels,  and  the  victorious  battle-flag 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  be  spread,  flying  before  their  sight  as  a 
banner  in  the  white  of  heaven  with  a  drawn  sword  resting  on 
its  ground. 

The  mission  of  the  priesthood  is  not  to  build  up  any  kingdom 
of  this  world,  nor  any  state  in  this  Union,  nor  to  exercise  a 
church  rule,  as  those  in  the  church  are  at  liberty  and  not  in 
bondage,  but  in  the  hands  of  the  Messiah  and  in  the  freedom  of 
his  love.  One  is  your  Father  in  heaven,  and  one  is  your  guide, 
Jesus,  the  Messiah;  and  his  angels  are  before  you  and  behind 
you,  and  at  your  right  and  your  left  side,  and  the  hosts  of 
heaven  are  serving  you  until  the  work  is  done,  which  is  the  work 
of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

The  eternal  Father  is  great  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  but  he 
does  not  allow  himself  to  be  flattered,  and  in  all  his  glory  he 
says:  "  I  am  that  I  am,  that  I  am.  Therefore,  if  you  can  endure 
"  my  presence,  do  not  kneel,  and  be  not  cast  down,  but  stand 
"  erect  on  your  feet,  and  look  at  me  face  to  face,  that  I  am, 
"  that  I  am,  the  spirit  of  the  eternal  truth,  which  has  made  this 
"  heaven  and  the  earth,  and  worship  my  God,  the  power  of 
*'  eternity,  beyond  all  perception  of  man,  and  not  to  be  ap- 
"  proached  in  words,  but  in  the  spirit,  which  power  being 
"  beyond  all  comprehension  of  the  human  brain,  and  can  only 
"  be  perceived  as  a  principle  the  Father  represents,  and  is  iden- 
"  tified  with  in  power  to  man  on  earth,  that  man  may  know  the 
*'  great  eternity,  which  has  no  beginning  and  is  without  any 
"  end." 


{         7         ) 

That  is  the  endless  ascension  of  God  above  God,  or  God  in 
that  unity  manifested  to  man,  and  in  man  into  endless  perfec- 
tion of  etei'nal  development,  never  to  be  found  out  where  the  last 
link  is  to  be,  nor  the  beginning  of  life  in  its  primitive  formation. 
That  is  wisdom;  blessed  are  those  who  hear  it  and  understand 
it,  for  they  shall  not  want,  nor  shall  their  souls  starve  into  a 
death-like  stupor,  as  in  the  churches  of  Christianity,  where 
ministers  are  crying  out  that  heaven  has  been  shut  up  as  a  tent 
made  of  brass,  and  without  windows.  I  have  not  called  them, 
and  they  have  preached  in  my  name.  I  have  not  sent  them, 
and  they  have  walked  on,  and  been  doing  my  errands.  "Blessed 
art  thou!"  cries  out  a  spirit  to  you,  because  you  write  by  the 
power  of  Messiah.  Yes,  blessed  are  those  who  hear  and  read 
these  words,  and  receive  the  truth  on  account  of  its  being  the 
truth.  There  shall  be  strife  and  discontent  on  earth  as  long  as 
the  Messiah  is  not  revealed  to  man  in  his  second  coming,  w  hen 
he  shall  be  revealed  as  he  is,  and  not  as  he  is  supposed  to  be, 
and  his  disciples  shall  receive  him  as  the  Messiah,  and  be  as  he 
is  in  their  conduct  of  life,  and  in  the  spirit  of  their  doings. 
That  time  is  not  yet,  but  has  to  come.  When  the  tree  has  ripe 
fruit,  then  you  are  going  to  gather  it,  and  not  at  the  time  when 
the  fruit  is  green;  but  the  second  harvest  is  at  the  door  not  as 
the  first  one  by  my  servant,  Joseph,  but  as  the  second  harvest 
shall  be,  not  only  in  preaching,  and  in  faith,  and  in  signs,  and 
in  expectations,  and  in  the  obedience  to  commandment  of 
love  ye  one  another,  but  in  power,  and  in  the  sight  of  heaven, 
when  the  hosts  of  heaven  shall  be  revealed,  and  appear  with  me, 
and  this  earth  shall  sing  its  hallelujah:  Blessed  be  the  eternal 
God,  and  blessed  be  his  name,  because  he  has  turned  the  hosts 
of  the  ancestors  to  the  hosts  of  the  children,  and  taken  the  curse 
away  which  blasted  this  planet.    Amen. 

That  little  church  in  heaven,  but  large  church  on  earth, 
called  the  Catholic  church,  has  lifted  my  cross  high  under  the 
sky,  and  it  has  honored  me  with  lips  and  songs  and  customs  and 
ceremonies,  but  it  has  bowed  down  in  dust  before  idols  of  its 
own  make,  and  it  has  been  wandering  far  away  from  me  and  the 
spirit  of  truth.  A  living  priesthood  is  as  a  stream  of  living 
water,  which  flows  as  a  stream  of  living  power  out  from  God, 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  life  to  comfort  those  before  the 
altar — the  oflSiciating  priesthood — as  those  under  the  altar,  those 


whose  blood  was  slied  as  a  testimony  to  that  truth  of  heaven,  to 
be  the  truth  and  to  dare  to  be  the  truth.  In  that  sense  has  the 
Cathohc  church  utterly  failed,  as  it  has  built  up  an  edifice  on  a 
foundation  which  is  not  me,  nor  of  me,  because  I  am  the  truth, 
and  not  the  policy  of  the  appearance  of  the  truth.  The  pontiff 
at  Rome  has  not  the  power  in  the  church  to  change  the  channel 
of  hierarchical  teachings,  even  if  he  knew  that  they  were  all  but 
falsehoods. 

Such  a  condition  is  a  petrifaction  of  cold,  lifeless,  bygone 
superstitions,  and  handed-down  legends  and  traditions,  without 
power  to  remodel  man  and  woman  to  be  God-like,  in  the  spirit 
of  a  union  with  God.  That  penalty  of  a  servitude  has  to  come 
to  an  end,  as  centuries  have  put  it  on  the  scales  and  tested  its 
apparent  value,  and  found  it  to  be  lacking  of  almost  every  claim 
and  every  pretension. 

Blessed  are  those  who  hear  me  when  I  say  now,  the  gospel  of 
delivery  from  bondage,  or  the  gospel  of  freedom  shall  be  revealed 
to  earth,  and  it  shall  be  a  salvation  to  men  and  women  in  the 
Catholic  church.  The  barrier  of  an  arrogant  and  self -conceited 
priesthood  shall  be  broken  asunder  as  it  were  of  glass,  and  jus- 
tice shall  once  more  be  done  on  earth — justice  to  the  dignity  of 
that  to  be  a  man  and  of  that  to  be  a  woman,  even  conceived  in 
imperfections,  and  reared  in  sins,  altho'  aspiring  tb  the  perfec- 
tion of  my  Father  in  heaven,  who  is  perfection. 

Be  not  misled,  as  your  cardinals,  and  archbishops  and  monks, 
and  nuns  and  priests  are  of  dust,  and  shall  be  to  dust  again. 
They  are  of  the  earth,  and  altho'  their  souls  shall  not  die,  I  say 
to  you  that  the  Catholic  hierarchy  is  an  institution  of  this  world, 
and  shall  perish  with  the  world,  as  any  earthly  condition  shall 
cease  to  be.  These  have  received  the  personal  worship  of  being 
divine,  but  shall  be  abhorred  and  despised,  as  though  they  were 
devils,  even  with  all  their  honesty,  and  their  followers  shall  re- 
proach them,  and  say:  "Did  we  not  depend  upon  your  words; 
did  we  not  feed  you  and  your  hosts  of  disciples?  And  we 
depended  on  you,  and  you  did  not  save  our  souls  from  error — 
we  are  deeper  in  the  mire  than  we  ever  were,  and  you  are  stuck 
as  we  are,  and  cannot  come  to  our  rescue."  They  shall  answer 
them:  "  We  served  you  for  money  of  the  world,  and  we  gave 
you  whatever  wc  had  of  the  world,  and  if  we  had  possessed 
something  else,  or  something  better,  we  should  have  served  your 


(        9        ) 

souls  with  it.  Our  souls  were  starving,  and  you  cried  for  bread, 
and  where  should  we  get  it  from  ?  We  comforted  ourselves,  and 
sung  a  hymn  for  yoic,  and  sung  a  cradle  ballad,  and  rocked  you 
to  sleep." 

A  loud  voice  was  hea.d  out  of  heaven,  as  a  thunder  rolling 
from  across  the  firmament:  "  O,  ye  hypocrites,  why  did  you  not 
humble  yourselves,  and  by  day  and  at  night  ask  for  light  and 
truth  from  the  Father  of  Heaven,  who  gives  readily,  and 
reproaches  none  for  his  prayers.  Silence  has  now  befallen  you, 
for  you  are  cut  off  from  the  Holy  See  of  prejudice  and  abomina- 
tions, as  it  is  stagnated  in  errors,  only  fit  to  be  burned  up  by 
the  eternal  fire  of  its  own  combustible  material,  in  the  presence 
of  the  light  of  the  gospel  of  freedom  and  truth." 

The  Vicar  of  Christ  is  an  impossibility  in  itself,  as  to  be 
Christ  is  to  be  the  embodied  principle  of  the  Messiah  manifested 
in  the  world.  This  principle  has  moved  humanity  in  and  by  my 
person.  To  be  a  follower  of  Christ  is  to  be  one  with  Christ  in 
that  principle,  altho'  the  person,  Jesus,  remains  a  distinct  indi- 
vidual. If  the  Pope  claims  himself  to  be  a  Vicar  of  Jesus,  then 
he  might  accept  such  a  position  by  having  a  literal  and  direct 
appointment  from  me  in  person  to  sit  where  he  does,  and  act  as 
he  does  as  a  prince.  I  never  gave  the  Roman  Pontiff  any  such 
power  of  attorney  to  act  for  me,  nor  in  my  name.  The  tradition 
handed  it  down  that  Peter  was  the  first  presiding  elder  in  Rome 
and  that  to  him  I  had  committed  the  presiding  power  of  the 
church.  Let  it  be  known,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  message 
about  Messiah  was  carried  to  Rome  by  my  apostle  Paul,  and 
others,  a  long  time  before  Peter  ever  arrived  there,  and  the  con- 
gregations there  had  their  presiding  elders  a  long  time  before 
Peter  lived  and  preached  at  Rome.  The  next  point  is  that  the 
apostles  appointed  by  me  were  to  go  out  into  the  world  as  gen- 
eral messengers,  and  I  never  had  any  knowledge  that  any  of  the 
twelve  ever  settled  down  as  a  presiding  elder,  or  bishop,  over 
any  single  congregation,  but  they  preached  the  gospel  of  truth 
from  door  to  door,  and  from  city  to  city,  even  as  it  was  com- 
manded them  to  do;  and  when  they  had  ordained  presiding 
elders,  tlicy  went  on  and  on,  to  new  places  and  other  towns. 
This,  in  itself,  implies  that  Peter  did  tarry  at  Rome,  even  as 
Paxil  and  numerous  otlu-rs  did,  but  only  as  a  sojourner,  and  not 
as  a  presiding  elder,  or  bishop. 


(         10         ) 

Now  I  will  argue  the  third  point,  that  of  Peter  having  re- 
ceived the  keys  of  heaven,  or  the  supreme  authority  as  the  Vicar 
of  Christ. 

What  is  the  key  of  heaven  ?  It  is  an  instrument  by  which 
heaven  can  be  unlocked.  What  do  you  call  that  instrument  or 
key?  Inspiration!  Did  Peter  have  it  ?  Yes,  in  such  a  degree 
that  he  unlocked  heaven  and  saw  the  Messiah,  and  lived  in  the 
Messiah  principle  of  truth,  and  it  became  identically  verified  in 
his  person,  so  that  in  perceiving  it  he  could  identify  me  as  Mes- 
siah, the  son  of  the  living  God. 

For  this  Christ  principle  there  is  no  vicar;  it  can  only  be 
lived  as  a  vital  part  of  man  himself,  and  blessed  are  those  who 
attain  to  it  because  they  have  the  key  to  heaven.  Therefore, 
among  other  things,  I  said  to  Peter:  "  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon, 
Jonas'  son,  because  not  flesh  and  blood,  it  is  no  human  knowl- 
edge has  revealed  it  unto  you  that  I  am  the  Messiah,  but  the 
spirit  of  my  Father  has  done  it.  To  possess  that  spirit  in  such 
a  degree  that  persons  live  in  it  by  the  gifts  and  power  of  heaven, 
by  the  gifts  of  healing,  and  visions  and  dreams,  and  trance, 
speaking  in  tongues,  and  inspirations,  and  interpretations  suffi- 
cient to  discern  the  principle  of  Messiah  as  part  of  themselves, 
those  men  or  women  know  the  Messiah,  and  are  in  possession  of 
the  key  to  heaven;  and  what  they  make  free  on  earth  by  the 
power  of  that  key  shall  also  be  made  free  in  heaven,  because  by 
that  power  of  being  the  ambassadors  of  heaven,  they  shall  have 
the  key  to  heaven  to  manifest  their  power  by."  What  I  said  to 
Peter  individually,  I  say  to  all  men  and  all  women:  Be  ye  as  I 
have  been  in  the  world,  and  walk  as  I  have  done,  and  follow 
after  me  in  the  same  spirit,  and  ye  shall  carry  in  the  bosom  of 
your  souls  that  power  which  is  to  possess  the  key  of  heaven,  and 
more  than  that,  the  key  to  the  kingdom  which  is  to  come  to 
earth. 

Any  ordination  of  the  priesthood  can  only  confirm  you  in 
that  power,  but  cannot  give  it.  This  is  the  perfection  of  my 
Father's  work  on  earth,  for  the  salvation  of  man,  even  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom. 

The  Pontiff  of  Rome  has  no  such  mission  to  officiate  in  the 
name  of  Messiah.  I  am  the  Messiah,  the  son  of  the  living  God, 
because  I  am  one  with  the  Father,  but  not  one  with  the  Pope. 
If  I  was  one  with  the  infallible  pontiff,  I  should  not  be  that  I  am 
now,  identified  with  the  spirit  of  truth. 


(    11    ) 

My  successor  on  earth  is  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  hosts  of  mes- 
sengers to  earth.  The  Holy  Spirit  has  ever  been  present  and 
active  wherever  doors  and  souls  have  been  kept  open  to  receive 
him  and  his  representatives,  the  holy  angels  and  spirits  sent 
from  God  to  man,  and  the  gates  of  hell  have  not  been  able  to 
quench  out  that  power  and  gifts  from  beaven  to  man.  The 
spirit  was  ever  active  among  mine  elect,  the  chosen  of  God,  after 
the  order  of  Messiah,  even  when  the  world  reigned  supreme  in 
its  own  political  churches,  professing  my  name,  but  filled  with 
deception,  and  with  death  to  all  spiritual  truth. 

The  Pope,  as  an  individual,  has  not  been  further  away  from 
me  than  most  men  have  been,  but  he  has  not  been  near  to  me. 
Arrogance,  bigotry,  political  intrigues,  and  cares  of  this  world 
and  its  vexations,  have  blinded  the  most  of  all  the  pontiffs,  and 
put  them  into  a  deep  slumber,  and  desire  for  power  and  worldly 
aggrandizement,  greatly  to  be  deplored,  and  detestedly  abhorred 
by  the  angels  in  heaven,  because  the  Popes  became  a  greater 
imposition  to  themselves  than  most  men,  as  their  claims  were 
the  greatest;  also  many  of  them  have  fallen  the  deepest  in  the 
spirit  world.  They  became  indeed  what  they  were  in  their 
earthly  lives,  a  deception  to  themselves,  and  a  living  lie,  carrying 
the  crucified  truth  on  their  breasts.  As  it  went  with  Babylon  > 
also  shall  it  take  place  with  the  Vicar  at  Rome,  the  first  signify- 
ing the  power  of  this  world's  glory,  and  the  second  signifying  this 
world's  spiritual  pride  and  arrogance,  or  glory  of  imposture,  under 
the  mocked  name  of  Christ.  They  have  preached  in  my  name, 
and  I  did  not  ordain  them  with  my  spirit  to  do  the  work.  They 
have  called  people  into  my  fold,  and  I  did  not  send  them,  but 
they  went  on  and  did  their  own  errand,  and  claimed  it  to  be 
from  God. 

Blessed  are  those  who  receive  the  truth  and  keep  it.     Amen. 

Now  is  the  time  come  when  the  Son  of  Man  shall  have  his 
power  revealed  to  earth. 

The  Mormon  priesthood  at  Utah  is  as  arrogant  as  the  Cath- 
olic priesthood  ever  was,  even  in  the  point  of  claiming  an  eternal 
authority,  and  inflicting  a  despotic  torture  of  ruling  power  to 
be  exercised  in  the  church.  I  say  arrogant,  because  they  have 
shut  up  their  eyes  and  ears,  and  cry  out  as  loud  as  the  priesthood 
did  in  my  days  among  Israel:  "  We  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets."   But  I  was  sick,  and  they  did  not  visit  me.     I  was  hungry, 


(         12        ) 

and  they  did  not  give  me  food  or  drink;  and  I  was  naked  and  in 
rags,  and  without  a  home,  and  they  did  not  clothe  me,  nor  give 
me  a  shelter  to  sleep  under,  and  they  professed  my  name  with 
their  tongues,  and  with  long  sermons  at  the  tabernacle,  but  they 
never  knew  me,  nor  had  they  ever  seen  me,  nor  had  I  ever  shown 
them  my  Father  in  heaven. 

They  proclaim  to  the  world  that  they  have  power  and  author- 
ity from  me,  given  under  the  hands  of  the  angels.  Then  let 
them  do  the  work  of  angels,  and  let  them  have  among  the 
twelve  the  spirit  of  angels,  and  the  authority  from  angels  in  my 
name  shall  abide  with  them;  but  angels  have  departed  from  their 
midst,  and  they  have  been  blinded  by  their  own  misdeeds,  and 
their  ways  among  the  mountains  have  been  stained  with  blood, 
and  persecutions  have  come  upon  the  church,  and  all  kind  of  ill 
sayings  have  reached  the  church,  and  laid  heavy  chains  upon 
my  people. 

Brig  ham  Young  is  now  in  the  spirit,  and  is  in  the  presence 
of  the  church  which  he  presided  over,  and  I  have  laid  the  plumb 
in  his  hand  to  discern  by  the  depth  and  height  of  the  church, 
as  he  led  the  people  for  a  little  while.  Therefore  I  have  put  him 
as  a  line  on  his  own  work,  and  he  is  finding  it  as  it  is,  and 
wanting  in  the  length,  and  breadth  and  depth. 

Wo  shall  come  upon  all  the  people  of  the  church  there 
honor  the  memory  and  deny  his  mission  that  I  have  ap- 
pointed him  to  fill  to  the  church,  and  in  the  spirit  form  above. 
I  have  given  him  a  work  to  perform,  another  work  than  my 
servant,  Joseph,  has  been  appointed  to  fulfill  in  his  mission  from 
the  spirit,  and  to  man  on  earth,  and  another  work  different  from 
that  of  any  of  my  servants. 

Wo  shall  befall  you,  my  people,  who  are  my  disciples,  and 
profess  my  name,  if  you  with  my  name  on  your  lips  refuse  to 
listen  to  my  voice. 

I  am  calling  on  you  with  a  lamenting  voice,  as  from  a  lonely 
bittern  among  the  rushes  at  the  seashore,  and  I  have  com- 
manded my  servant,  Brigham,  to  be  a  guide  to  the  messenger 
whom  I  have  called  upon  to  do  my  errand  to  my  people, 
he  shall  be  at  the  right  and  at  the  left  side  of  my  messen- 
ger, when  he  does  my  work  amongst  my  people  which  are  hiding 
up  amongst  the  mountnins;  and  you  sliall  know  that  it  is  my 
voice  which  sounds  to  you  on  earth,  coming  as  the  words  from 


(         13        ) 

my  messenger,  and  sounding  before  the  final  coming  of  the  Son 
of  Man . 

The  Mormon  priesthood  at  Utah  has  left  its  first  inheritance, 
and  prostituted  its  first  love. 

Therefore  return  speedily,  and  return  with  haste  in  the  spirit 
where  you  came  from,  when  you  were  driven  out  from  Missouri, 
and  do  your  former  works,  or  my  love,  that  love  by  which  you 
love  me,  shall  be  wedded  to  your  brethren  of  the  reorganized 
church,  and  to  hiui  you  despise,  my  servant,  Joseph  Smith,  at 
Lamoni.  I  have  called  him  by  the  spirit  of  revelation  to  be  the 
presiding  elder,  and  the  first  elder  before  my  church  on  earth; 
and  if  you  will  harken  to  my  voice,  then  L  will  take  both  of  the 
churches  by  my  hand,  and  make  them  one  by  my  hand,  and  I 
will  teach  them  how  to  follow  after  me.  On  that  day  you  shall 
know  that  it  was  my  love,  that  love  by  which  the  spirit  loved 
you,  there  gave  you  strength  to  possess  in  the  spirit  that  pearl 
to  your  soul,  there  gave  you  the  inspiration,  so  your  life  and 
power  was  found  to  be  one  with  the  life  and  power  there  is  in 
God.  For  the  purchase  of  that  pearl  have  many  of  you  given 
away  all  that  you  possessed  in  the  world  of  earthly  treasures. 

Blessed  are  you,  when  you  are  calling  upon  God  in  the 
name  of  Messiah;  and  blessed  shall  your  inheritance  be  with 
Israels  on  earth,  as  with  my  elects  in  the  heavens.     Amen. 


Message  Given  by  the  Ancient  of  Days. 


About  the  Chubch  at  Utah. 


Ogden  Canon,  Utah,  Sept.  30,  1882. 

I  am  by  you,  not  because  I  wish  to  give  any  new  command- 
ment; but  because  I  want  to  call  attention  to  what  already  is 
well  known.  I  do  not  want  to  dissolve,  but  to  build  up  and 
strengthen  what  already  exists.  I  wish  the  people  of  Utah,  and 
of  the  church  of  Messiah,  to  understand  more  fully  the  necessity 
of  being  of  one  accord  in  regard  to  what  they  have  called  the 
church  of  God.  Joseph  Smith  was  3'^oung,  and  not  experienced 
by  any  ripe  age  in  earth-life — even  he  was  an  inspired  prophet — 
and  it  caused  much  vibration  in  the  church  in  his  days,  and  his 
premature  death,  which  was  all  the  legal  consequence  of  his  want 
of  caution,  and  not  of  courage.  He  did  not  entirely  absorb  the 
idea  that  the  government  of  the  church  is  a  spiritual  power,  to 
be  exercised  over  all  nations,  and  not  a  power  of  this  world,  nor 
a  principality  after  the  world's  pattern.  Therefore  he  had  the 
pain  to  see  the  church  driven  out  from  Independence,  Mo.,  and 
from  Nauvoo;  therefore  he  had  to  fight  and  contend  with  the 
political  power  of  the  world;  therefore  has  the  same  spirit  been 
pursued  at  Utah,  and  things  and  affairs  have  got  into  a  focus, 
and  the  fight  is  going  on. 

The  government  of  this  earth  has  a  right  to  exist,  and  the 
church  has  a  right  to  exist;  but  each  one  on  its  own  platform. 
Collision  is  not  necessary  when  each  remains  in  each  own 
domain;  as  once  has  been  told  you,  to  render  that  to  God 
what  is  to  be  rendered  him,  and  to  the  world  what  has  to  be 
rendered  to  the  world.  In  that  respect  there  can  be  no  collis- 
ion, and  the  church  has  no  legal  right  from  heaven  to  override 
the  governments  of  the  earth,  nor  has  this  government  such 
liberty  given  it  from  above.  The  contest  at  present,  headed  with 
the  fight  about  polygamy,  has  the  church  forced  upon  the 
United  States  government,  as  the  church  intended  to  compel  the 
people  of  the  United  States  to  recognize  polygamy,  a  recognition 


(         IG         ) 

very  arbitrary  as  a  command  to  legislate  on.  No  such  power 
can  be  invested,  or  has  been  invested,  in  the  church,  nor  has  the 
church  any  such  command  from  heaven  to  preach  polygamy  as 
an  institution  to  be  recognized  of  the  world,  which  in  fact  must 
appear  as  such  by  claiming  it  to  be  recognized  by  the  congress 
of  the  people.  This  is  the  bottom  of  the  evil  from  which  there 
is  uo  outlet  but  defeat  or  retreat.  If  the  priesthood  were  wise 
men  in  the  wisdom  of  heaven,  something  they  claim  to  be,  they 
would  at  once  discover  that  they  have  gone  too  far,  and  would 
be  willing  to  retreat  in  good  order.  Good  order  would  be 
wisdom,  as  a  state  against  a  state,  within  a  state,  is  a  disorder  in 
that  state,  and  rebellion  in  the  heart  of  the  government.  All 
and  every  government  must  light  the  battle  of  self  defense,  or  be 
broken  asunder. 

It  was  not  intended  that  the  church  of  God  on  earth  should 
be  annihilated  within  and  amongst  a  free  people,  as  this  govern- 
ment represents;  therefore  was  the  church  organized  here,  and 
the  gospel  has  been  preached  and  believed  and  established  here. 
There  is  the  great  failure  of  the  church,  which  has  dwarfed  its 
growth,  that  it  became  mixed  up  with  the  world's  institutions, 
not  worth  fighting  for  nor  aspiring  to.  If  the  church  at  once 
could  divest  itself  of  all  political  power  or  aspiration,  then  the 
contest  could  and  would  cease.  As  it  is,  the  fight  will  go  on 
till  another  exodus  will  take  place,  and  then  again  another 
exodus,  and  the  movement  will  dwindle  down  to  few  families, 
and  the  church  will  fail  in  its  mission,  which  is  the  spiritual 
development  and  domain  in  the  hearts  of  all  nations.  Only  in 
this  way  and  manner  can  it  possibly  be  the  stone,  Avhich  cut  off 
from  out  of  the  mountains,  shall  fill  the  earth  with  a  superior 
governing  power.  This  petty  quarreling  about  the  supremacy 
is  unworthy  the  church  of  God,  as  it  does  not  serve  any  person's 
or  pretender's  individual  interest;  nor  does  it  represent  any 
power  or  government  on  earth. 

Polygamy  has  publicly  been  made  a  disgust  to  the  people  of 
the  United  States  and  government;  therefore,  let  it  not  be  so 
any  longer,  by  putting  it  before  the  world  as  an  institution 
practiced  in  the  world's  domain,  or  imposed  on  the  world  and 
the  governments  of  the  world  to  decide  upon.  The  world  has 
the  power  to  put  it  down,  as  obnoxious  and  disgusting  to  its 
governments.     Only  in  such  an  acceptation  is  the  power  in  the 


(         17         ) 

voice  of  the  people,  that  the  church  must  keep  all  such  practice 
as  offenses  given  to  the  world,  and  has  to  remain  within  its  own 
domain  of  love  and  not  of  lust. 

The  spiritual  companionship  in  heaven  stands  as  the  Omega, 
or  the  last;  never  understood  by  the  Saints,  and  less  by  the 
world,  and  it  became  a  curse  to  the  Saints  more  than  a  blessing. 
Be  not  confounded.  Conquer  first  the  world  by  the  living 
word  of  truth.  Teach  the  world  the  first  principles,  and  the 
letters  of  the  alphabet  belonging  to  the  gospel,  but  do  not  com- 
mence with  the  last  letter.  Keep  the  last  to  the  last.  You 
cannot  teach  a  child  the  alphabet  in  the  manner  you  have  acted, 
and  much  less  the  executive,  and  officers,  and  congress  of  the 
United  States  government.  Some  of  you  have  contested  con- 
gress to  enact  laws  against  a  church  institution,  even  the  church 
of  God.  This  has  not  been  done,  lis  you  have  not  lived  accord- 
ing to  my  laws,  which  went  out  from  Zion.  Therefore,  your 
polygamy  is  of  the  world  and  ngt  of  me,  nor  according  to  the 
spirit  of  my  law,  and  as  your  deeds  have  been,  so  also  have  you 
defended  them.  Therefore,  repent,  and  let  the*  world  have  the 
right  to  judge  its  own  institutions;  because  what  is  of  the  world 
belongs  to  the  world,  and  the  world  has  the  right  to  judge  it, 
and  do  with  its  own  as  it  will.  God's  love  was  not  within  it, 
and  polygamy  was  practiced  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  world. 
The  world  claims  to  control  that  which  rightfully  belongs 
to  the  world. 

Some  persons  have  ideas  that  they  are  wronged,  and  their 
spirits  get  filled  with  bitterness  and  gall  against  the  world, 
which  they  should  love,  and  convert  from  darkness  to  light;  but 
you  are  fighting  darkness  by  darkness,  being  yourselves  in  dark- 
ness, and  from  that  is  nothing  derived;  as  darkness  can  only  be 
fought  by  a  superior  light,  as  the  only  method  by  which  you  can 
conquer  the  world. 

A  warning  voice  is  reaching  you  from  the  Patriarch  of 
heaven,  and  the  Father  of  mankind  and  Ruler  of  the  earth.  The 
Ancient  of  Days  speaks  to  you  with  his  own  voice  and  you 
ought  to  listen,  because  of  its  superior  truth.  He  is  warning 
you  to  abolish  what  power  you  have  borrowed  from  the  word, 
because  all  fiesh  is  only  grass,  and  all  unions  which  are  not  in 
the  spirit  shall  perish  as  grass.  Polygamy  came  into  the  church, 
and  the  spirit  of  the  world,  which  is  the  spirit  of  the  flesh,  it 


(         18         ) 

crucified  the  church  in  the  world.  Let  that  curse  be  banished, 
and  the  world  will  honor  and  respect  you.  If  you  are  the 
friends  of  Messiah,  you  are  the  friends  of  peace,  and  as  such 
salute  each  other.  Leave  jDolitics  alone.  Spread  the  gospel 
over  all  the  world.  Build  temples  over  all  the  world.  Preach 
life,  peace  and  truth  over  all  the  world.  Monogamy  or 
polygamy  does  not  concern  the  gospel  in  the  world,  as  all  mar- 
riage belongs  to  the  world,  but  the  gospel  is  the  life  eternal.  It 
does  not  solve  governments,  but  was  preached  alike  to  the  Jews 
in  polygamy  as  to  the  pagan  Romans  and  Greeks  in  monogamy. 
Governments  are  not  alfected  by  it,  except  by  what  truth  there 
is  in  it  to  give  light  and  life  to  new  ideas.  The  heavenly  com- 
panionship is  not  the  monogamy  nor  the  polygamy  of  the  world, 
but  belongs  to  the  gospel  of  freedom,  as  it  is  understood  in 
heaven,  and  as  it  will  be  understood  in  the  second  coming  of 
Messiah,  but  now  is  misunderstood  on  earth;  therefore,  let 
polygamy  be  abolished,  beca  ise  jou  are  a  chosen  people,  and 
not  a  people  of  the  world.  My  name  is  forever,  and  will  last 
forever. 

The  Ancient  of  Days,  the  Patriarch  of  heaven,  is  the  God  of 
Abraham  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob  and  Daniel.  With  a  warning 
voice  he  says  in  time  to  you,  abolish  polygamy;  and  do  it  before 
my  warning  voice  does  not  speak  any  longer,  or  you  shall  feel  the 
force  of  the  world  put  upon  you,  and  there  shall  be  no  escape, 
and  another  people  shall  step  into  your  place  and  do  your  work, 
and  you  shall  be  left  outside  the  door,  and  in  darkness  and  in 
pain. 

Give  unto  Caesar  that  which  is  Caesar's,  and  render  unto  God 
that  which  is  God's.  Amen.  The  world  shall  not  hate  you  if 
you  do  not  steal  from  the  world. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 


CoNCERNINa    THE    ATONEMENT. 


Laramie  Plains,  Wyoming  Ter.,  Oct.  3,  1882. 

There  has  been  an  idea  presented  to  the  church  that  I  was 
unjustly  crucified,  and  for  that  reason  needed  to  be  avenged. 
That  gave  birth  to  another  equally  erroneous  idea,  that  the 
prophets,  and  even  Joseph,  my  servant,  was  unjustly  slain,  and 
ought  to  be  avenged.  It  led  to  a  third  tremendous  erj'or,  that 
people  who  embraced  the  faith  were  deprived  of  their  free 
agency,  and  if  they  committed  any  crime,  or  apostatized,  they 
were  deprived  to  depart  in  peace,  and  some  were  killed  to  perfect 
my  atonement  for  them,  which  was  supposed  to  have  been  made 
imperfect  to  them  by  their  apostasy  from  a  body  of  believers,  or 
the  church.  However,  a  person  may  apostatize  from  the  church, 
and  at  the  same  time  not  apostatize  from  me.  In  this  manner 
crept  that  error  into  the  church,  that  the  atonement  by  me  for 
such  a  dissenter  could  not  be  perfected  except  by  the  shedding 
of  his  own  blood,  or  by  being  murdered.  Murder  thus  became 
the  royal  court  crime  among  the  priesthood,  and  the  most  re- 
fined method  by  which  I  could  be  served  by  them. 

This  rank  heresy  of  all  truth  in  heaven  or  upon  the  earth, 
was  more  becoming  the  church  of  demons  than  any  body  of  men 
and  women  calling  themselves  after  my  name.  Brigham  is  now 
present  in  the  church  of  light,  as  you  see  him  standing  by  us, 
and  hear  his  defense.  He  says  that  he  did  it  in  reverence  and 
faith,  and  obedience  to  my  holy  sacrifice  to  the  world,  and  not 
because  he  wished  to  torture  his  brethren  and  sisters.  Also  that 
a  death  warrant  was  executed  more  on  persons  who  committed 
adultery  and  were  full  of  lust,  than  on  those  who  had  lost  their 
faith  in  the  gospel . 

I  shall  answer  Brigham,  my  servant,  personally,  as  I  know 
this  bottom  evil  of  all  evils  in  heaven  and  on  earth  must  cease, 
and  at  least  in  the  kingdom  of  Messiah,  murder  shall  not  be 
found  even  in  name. 


(     '-^u     ) 

My  sacrifice  for  man  and  to  man  was  a  sacrifice  of  love — 
nothing  but  love  to  humanity  made  me  come  into  the  world  and 
do  what  I  did,  and  say  what  I  did,  and  suffer  what  I  did,  and 
die  as  I  did.  Let  it  forever  and  forever  be  settled  in  your  mind 
that  it  was  a  free  and  willing  sacrifice  of  my  life  on  the  altar  of 
truth  and  love  to  humanity,  in  that  love  by  which  the  Father 
loved  the  Son . 

From  childhood  I  was  fully  aware  of  what  was  going  to 
happen,  and  the  spirit  of  God  revealed  it  in  dreams  to  my 
mother,  Marie.  Also  you  have  read  that  Moses  and  Elias  were 
revealed  to  me  on  the  mountain,  visible  and  audible,  in  the 
presence  of  the  apostles,  and  they  heard  their  voices,  that  they 
spoke  to  me  about  my  death  and  suffering  upon  the  cross. 

I  said  the  same  thing  to  my  disciples  times  and  times  again, 
that  the  Son  of  Man  had  to  suffer  all  this  humiliation  from  a 
darkened  and  perverted  generation,  and  enter  through  suffer- 
ing and  death  on  the  cross  into  his  glory  in  heaven. 

Now  I  ask  any  person  in  heaven  or  on  earth,  where  the 
avenging  me  could  get  into  any  human  soul  who  believes  in  me? 
That  question  I  give  to  all,  as  well  as  to  my  servant,  Brigham. 
On  the  principle  of  avenging,  the  Jews  have  been  persecuted 
from  country  to  country,  and  from  city  to  city,  and  their  blood 
has  been  shed  by  those  who  believed  in  my  blood,  or  in  the 
blood  shed  of  my  body  on  the  cross.  Be  not  confounded  with 
what  you  call  the  atonement  and  in  what  it  consists,  because 
even  so  did  God  love  the  world  that  he  did  hot  save  me,  his  only 
begotten  Son  in  the  flesh,  but  made  the  light  of  heaven  to  be  the 
light  of  the  world — and  I  became  the  light  of  this  world,  as  he  is 
the  light  of  heaven,  through  suffering. 

The  next  part  of  the  atonement  to  understand,  is  that  man 
loves  himself,  and  called  forth  the  demand  of  my  death,  but  that 
God  loves  the  human  family,  and  in  the  fullness  of  time,  when 
the  race  had  received  such  a  development  that  the  truth  could 
find  followers,  and  not  only  believeis,  I  came  into  the  world, 
flesh  of  flesh,  and  God  of  God,  and,  that  the  human  family  should 
not  be  confounded  about  my  presence  in  the  world,  I  became  as 
one  of  the  lowest  and  meekest  among  men  on  earth.  This  was 
the  destination  of  love  made  in  eternity  as  an  atonement  between 
light  and  dai-kness,  or  between  God  and  man.  Such  a  concep- 
tion of  my  birth  make^  it  an  atonemi^nt  for  man .     Such  a  child- 


(         21         ) 

hood  nnd  sucli  a  youth  of  my  being  in  the  woi'ld,  and  yet  being 
conscious  of  my  glory  in  heaven,  and  the  spiritual  messengers 
and  angels  of  light  who  surrounded  me  and  served  me,  made  my 
presence  on  earth  an  atonement  of  God's  love  to  man. 

The  manifestations  of  my  appearance  into  the  world,  with  nil 
the  spiritunl  power  which  attended  it,  is  the  atonement  of  God's 
love  to  man — and  there  is  no  single  act  of  mine,  or  point  in  my 
life,  on  which  you  can  balance  the  atonement,  not  even  by  the 
blood,  except  on  my  entire  life.  I  am  the  atonement  from  the 
beginning  to  the  end,  altho'  it  was  finished  in  an  earthly  sense 
when  my  last  breath  was  hushed  in  the  silence  of  death.  That 
very  poiat  that  God  was  manifested  in  flesh,  reconciled  the  flesh 
with  God,  and  made  the  atonement  as  a  reconcilintion  with  the 
nature  of  man  fallen  away  from  God  in  the  possibility  that  flesh 
and  blood  became  reunited  with  heaven. 

That  is  the  very  point  that  I  want  to  get  deeply  rooted  in 
your  mind,  that  the  atonement  is  not  a  single  act,  or  concen- 
trated in  an}'  drops  of  blood,  but  it  was  in  blood  tli;it  my  last 
act  between  God  and  man  was  sealed  as  the  seal  of  God's  love  to 
man.  In  that  blood  the  new  testament,  or  the  new  covenant, 
was  made  with  man,  as  the  last  act  of  my  life,  giving  ujyself 
awny  as  a  sacr  fice  of  God's  love,  to  give  life  to  the  world,  and 
my  life,  as  my  words  came  from  that  love,  and  were  of  thsit  love, 
even  that  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Therefore,  each  and 
every  one  who  believe  in  me,  and  follow  after  me  as  I  was  in  the 
world,  shall  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life,  because  that  is 
life  eternal  to  be  fouad  in  God,  the  fountain  of  happiness,  and 
the  glory  and  assurance  of  immortality,  to  know  thee,  the  only 
true  God,  to  man,  as  I  have  shown  thee  to  him  in  the  perfect 
knowledge  of  thee  by  which  I  have  known  thee  from  eternity, 
and  thou  sent  me  into  the  world  that  the  world  might  know  thee 
by  knowing  me. 

There  has  been  a  general  acceptance  by  theologians  that  my 
blood  was  shed  once  for  all  time  as  the  perfect  washing  away  of 
all  sins,  and  the  simple  acce[»fance  of  such  a  construction  of 
ideas  was  sufficient  for  each  and  all. 

I  assure  you  it  is  altogether  a  fallacy  born  of  the  fancy  of 
man,  and  not  of  God,  as  it,  also,  is  inconsistent  with  the  laws 
and  the  love  of  truth  and  life,  and  was  never  taught  by  me,  or 
by  mine  apostles,  who  were  personally  my  followers  on  earth. 


(         22        ) 

and  such  an  idea  was  never  entertained  as  a  creed  during  the 
first  centuries  of  the  church,  even  if  the  words  of  the  saints  from 
that  period  had  been  translated  and  construed  to  any  such  end. 

During  the  years  of  my  teaching  that  to  be  in  the  world  was 
a  greater  suffering  to  me  than  pains  I  endured  upon  the  cross — 
I  say  a  greater  suffering,  as  I  might  have  escaped  the  cross  by 
fleeing  from  the  country  of  Judea,  but  it  would  have  been  turn- 
ing away  from  my  mission,  for  which  I  was  born  and  came  into 
the  world. 

There  has  been  a  dissertation  that  my  death  on  the  cross 
might  have  been  averted,  and  the  human  family  might  have 
accepted  me  without  any  such  sacrifice,  by  having  the  Jews  as  a 
nation  converted  to  my  mission.  I  shall  answer  that  argument, 
as  it  has  once  brought  a  schism  among  the  twelve  in  the  church 
at  Utah. 

If  1  could  have  been  accepted  of  man,  I  should  never  have 
been  born  on  earth,  and  never  have  been  made  flesh  and  blood 
in  the  world.  The  fact  to  be  born  on  earth,  and  get  into  the 
world,  precluded  from  eternity  all  my  suffering  and  death.  It 
could  not  be  otherwise  when  the  eternal  truth  from  heaven  em- 
bodied in  the  world  of  falsehoods  and  sins,  except  it  had  to 
suffer  death  and  be  rejected  of  the  world.  I  could  not  be  tri- 
umphant except  through  suffering  and  death.  It  was  then  to 
me  as  it  is  to-day  to  others,  the  legal  consequences  of  suffering 
from  the  state  in  which  the  world  is  living,  as  the  light  could  not 
be  known  to  a  world  blinded  by  its  own  darkness. 

Could  the  world  have  received  me  as  the  light  of  heaven, 
then  heaven  would  have  been  on  earth,  and  heaven  would  have 
been  open  to  the  vision  of  man.  There  would  have  been  no 
falling  away,  nor  any  such  evidence  as  the  fall  of  man,  or  the 
degradation  of  the  human  family,  and  my  presence  on  earth 
would  have  been  superfluous.  The  angels  would  have  walked 
from  heaven  to  earth,  and  taught  man,  and  my  heavenly  mes- 
sengers would  always  have  been  by  you,  and  the  ignorance  of 
man  would  never  have  been. 

Therefore,  let  no  one  confound  you,  as  the  death  on  the  cross 
was  more  of  a  relief  to  me  from  the  misery  of  a  rejected  love, 
than  any  additional  suffering.  The  hate  of  the  world  to  the  re- 
vealed light  from  above,  gave  the  testimony  to  God  of  the  dark- 
ness of  man's  nature,  and  his  love  for  darkness  rather  than  light. 


(  '      23        ) 

that  God  became  reconciled  with  man's  spiritual  infirmities, 
and  in  his  love  atoned  himself  with  the  race,  that  light  should 
not  be  taken  entirely  away  from  out  of  the  darkness  of  man. 

Death  in  itself  gives  that  relief  which  pain  is  seeking  after. 
The  seal  and  finish  to  my  death  on  the  cross,  by  which  the  cov- 
enant of  salvation  came  from  darkness  to  light,  is  stamped  and 
made  acceptable  to  my  Father  in  heaven,  by  his  love  which  is  m 
my  blood,  that  love  to  the  world,  even  in  the  moment  of 
death,  and  in  obedience  to  the  commandment  of  my  Father. 
This  love  should  not  be  in  vain,  but  give  light  and  life  to  the 
world.  It  is  not  because  the  seal  was  made  in  blood,  but  be- 
cause the  seal  my  blood  was  stamped  with  his  love,  and  it  did 
not  need  any  such  sacrifice  from  me.  The  blood  of  his  only 
begotten  Son  bears  testimony  to  heaven  against  the  cruelty  of 
man,  and  that  I  was  faithful  unto  the  last  moment  in  finishing 
my  work,  and  establishing  the  truth  and  light  to  man  on  earth. 

It  is  not  in  blood  that  the  work  was  done,  nor  was  it  accom- 
plished with  blood,  but  it  was  finished  in  blood.  It  was  not  in 
the  blood  that  man  should  find  the  saving  principle,  but  it  was. 
in  following  after  mo  in  the  same  spirit,  which  dwells  in  me,  and 
in  the  example  of  Christ  to  be  Christlike,  and  sons  and  daughters 
of  God,  bearing  the  seal  of  the  blood,  or  God's  love  manifested 
on  the  cross,  which  is  the  new  covenant  of  peace  with  God  in 
their  hearts  and  souls,  that  they  may  see  heaven  open,  and  have 
the  fellowship  with  Messiah  at  his  second  coming  to  earth  in  the 
glory  of  all  truth.     Amen. 

I  siy  again,  be  not  confounded,  as  man^^  false  teachers  have 
been  into  the  world,  and  they  have  laid  expressive  stress  upon 
the  blood  theory  of  salvation,  and  because  they  were  not  inspired, 
they  could  not  give  to  the  world  what  they  were  not  in  posses- 
sion of.  It  has  been  the  cause  of  much  cruelty  and  persecution 
among  the  Jews,  as  among  the  Christiins,  and  of  crueltj^  and 
intolerance  in  the  church  at  Utah,  and  made  its  history  among 
the  mountains,  as  well  an  outside  of  them,  stained  with  blood. 
That  has  been  the  cause  of  blotting  out  nearly  all  true  Christian 
spirit  among  mankind,  and  of  that  terrible  blood  curse  and 
massacres  among  those  who  profess  my  name,  and  also  of  the 
Catholic  inquisition.  It  has  been  the  cause  that  blood  atone- 
ment crept  into  the  church  at  Utah,  as  among  the  Catholic 
orders.     This  doctrine  presented  to  the  world  about  my  Father, 


(         24         ) 

who  is  love,  that  he  was  a  bloodthirsty  tyrant,  and  could  not  be 
appeased  but  by  having  men  slaughtered  as  a  sweet  sacrifice 
before  him,  even  I,  his  only  begotten  Son,  is  a  doctrine  of  the 
devils  from  eternity,  as  all  creeds  are  falsehoods  in  the  light  of 
heaven. 

There  are  teachings  on  earth  from  the  prince  of  darkness,  and 
doctrines  of  falsehoods  pasted  on  the  name  of  rt  y  Father,  who  is 
of  heaven,  and  in  heaven.  Man  must  get  low  down  in  the 
desire  of  spirituality  to  accept  a.s  a  social  order  such  a  degrad- 
ing philosophy,  which  even  sound  reason  rebels  against  — 
but  modern  theology  is  rooted  in  labyrinths  of  falsehoods.  To 
be  truthful  and  of  truth,  and  to  be  the  truth  itself,  is  sufficient 
suff'ering  to  an  existence  in  the  world,  but  ten-fold  more  when 
truth  has  to  live  and  breathe  and  exist  in  a  society  which  is  ruled 
by  professional  hypocrites.  Man  is  naturally  born  into  exist- 
ence on  earth  without  being  born  spiritually  by  the  natural 
parents,  and  persons  of  his  surroundings  may  not  report  with 
God  bj^  the  Holy  Spirit.  Sufficient  has  been  said  on  that 
subject  at  other  places,  so  it  explains  itself  to  all  who  wish  to 
have  the  light  and  nothing  but  the  light,  that  man's  spiritual 
darkness  is  the  natural  element  to  man,  and  the  adversary  was  a 
murderer  and  a  liar  from  the  commencement,  and  man  loved  his 
spirit  more  than  holiness  and  the  spirit  of  God. 

The  blood  atonement  in  the  church  at  Utah  is  a  double- 
headed  error,  there  appearing  as  the  lamb  with  the  two  horns.  It 
speaks  as  a  lamb,  but  does  the  work  of  the  dragon.  These  ter- 
rible errors  already  mentioned  are  red  in  the  colors  of  hell, 
and  as  the  symbol  of  murder  and  blood,  too  awful  to  be  men- 
tioned by  any  inspired  pen,  yet  it  has  to  be  done. 

The  church  did  not  conceive  what  a  monstrous  crime  it  is  to 
shed  human  blood  for  any  pretense  or  in  any  name,  and  ten 
fold  more  monstrous  and  more  accursed  is  it  to  put  such  a  dark 
patch  on  the  garment  of  the  Savior  of  the  world,  and  make  his 
cross  to  be  a  scaffold. 

I  said  the  Savior  of  the  world,  because  the  ultimate  result  of 
the  eternal  plan  laid  down  and  matured  in  heaven,  is  the  perfect 
redemption  of  all  the  human  species,  embodied  or  disembodied, 
according  to  their  own  state  to  belong  to,  and  of  the  creation, 
and  of  the  earth  itself,  and  it  is  accomplished  by  the  truth,  and 
the  development  of  truth,  and  the  appliance  of  truth,  and  the 


(         25         ) 

obedience  to  truth  and  the  laws  of  truth,  which  are  the  laws  of 
life  there  permeating  the  creation,  which  is  the  nature  of  God. 

This  testament  Avhich  I  left  behind  me  in  the  world  was 
sealed  by  my  blood,  as  a  testimony  to  that  truth,  that  none  can 
open  the  seal  except  the  one  who  sealed  it  in  the  love  of  God, 
and  my  Father  Avho  is  in  heaven,  and  in  whose  hands  I  com- 
mended my  spirit  at  death,  he  will  by  me  open  it  once, 
when  my  mission  is  finished  in  heaven  as  it  was  finished  on  the 
cross,  and  when  it  is  finished  in  the  gospel  of  freedom  as  it  was 
in  my  resurrection.  Then  it  shall  be  known  that  it  was  a  work 
of  the  most  intense  love,  by  which  only  God  could  love  the 
world,  and  not,  as  some  bloodthirsty  apostles  have  called  it,  an 
atonement  in  blood  and  for  blood  and  to  blood,  and  at  the 
same  time  they  have  called  themselves  after  my  name,  when 
they  were  the  apostles  of  Satan,  but  I  have  trodden  the  wine- 
press alone  and  there  was  none  to  help  me,  nor  was  there  any 
bloody  sacrifice  demanded,  but  that  I  brought  not  to  God,  but  to 
the  ignorance  of  the  world,  as  I  died  for  the  sins  of  the  world. 
Nor  did  heaven,  nor  did  angels,  nor  my  Father,  demand  any 
such  sacrifice,  but  the  love  demanded  it,  and  in  that  love  which 
is  in  the  Father,  and  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  I  gave 
my  life  away  and  took  it  again,  and  I  did  it  myself.  The  Utah 
church  apostles  have  stained  with  blood  the  rei^utation  in  the 
woi'ld  of  the  church  of  saints,  and  they  have  drenched  in  blood 
and  fear  and  terror  that  free  spirit  of  God's  love  which  is  born 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  hearts  of  the  saints,  who  are  the  chil- 
dren of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

It  is  the  reason  why  I  told  ray  disciples  when  on  earth,  that 
false  teachers  s-hould  arise,  and  claim  to  be  sent  to  men  and 
women  in  my  name,  and  I  should  never  have  known  of 
them,  nor  have  heard  of  their  mission  in  my  name,  and  they 
should  be  known  of  their  works,  as  the}'  walked  in  their  own 
name,  and  spoke  in  their  own  name,  and  the  wolves  hailed  them, 
because  the  church  became  of  the  world,  and  did  the  works  of 
the  devils,  and  these  men  made  deep  and  cunning  covenants, 
and  laid  heavy  oaths  upon  each  other,  to  be  powerful  as  a 
political  body  in  the  world,  and  they  spoke  falsehoods, 
that  they  might  get  power  to  govern  the  blinded  souls 
by  all  kind  of  politics  and  cunnings  of  this  world,  and 
they  captured  the  minds  of  their   followers,  and  bound  them 


(        26        ) 

over  to  do  their  will  and  work  for  that  purpose,  and  in  their 
own  short-sightedness,  and  in  thraldom  to  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  even  as  Israel  became  captivated  and  kept  in  bondage  by 
the  Egyptians,  that  these  apostles  of  the  church  at  Utah  might 
vindicate  their  own  design,  and  they  were  all  the  time  calling  on 
ray  name  in  the  spirit  of  the  adversary,  who  is  not  of  me,  and  I 
did  not  even  take  the  pains  to  hear  their  voice,  as  I  knew  their 
hearts  that  they  were  dark  and  evil,  and  their  ways  were  full  of 
blood,  and  they  served  the  adversary  with  murders  which  they 
pronounced  to  be  sacrifices  to  me. 

When  my  holy  angels  kindled  the  spirit  of  love  in  a  man's  or 
woman's  heart,  and  they  were  found  together  socially,  according 
to  the  dictation  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  then  these  apostles  of  perdi- 
tion, which  some  of  them  are  even  as  Judas  was,  and  will  pro- 
gress through  much  suffering  in  the  spirit  world,  they  made 
victims  and  a  bloody  sacrifice  of  such  persons,  and  said  holiness 
to  be  sin,  and  dug  their  graves,  and  cut  their  throats,  that  they 
might  be  saved  by  shedding  their  blood,  even  as  those  apostles 
were  themselves  guilty  in  bloodshed,  serving  their  master  of 
perdition,  not  knowing  that  they  had  perverted  my  gospel  of 
peace,  and  made  it  a  terror  and  a  by-word  among  all  nations, 
and  the  falsehoods  in  the  place  of  truths  went  out  from  Utah 
with  a  stench  that  fumigated  heaven,  and  made  the  holy  angels 
weep  over  the  corruption,  and  depart  from  the  presence  of  the 
church,  and  handed  such  apostles  over  to  the  guardianship  of 
devils.  Therefore  has  tribulation  been  powerful  in  the  church, 
and  therefore  has  my  Father  given  the  world  a  sway  over  the 
church  at  Utah. 

Let  it  be  known  to  all  who  pray  to  the  Father  in  my  name, 
that  no  burnt  offerings  or  bloody  sacrifices  are  demanded.  The 
symbols  of  offerings  belong  to  the  sons  of  Levi,  or  to  the 
Aaronic  priesthood,  and  the  gospel  of  righteousness,  as  a  substi- 
tute for  that  the  Father  wished  to  receive  in  the  spirit  of  a  meek 
and  humble  mind,  as  the  only  true  offering  acceptable  in  heaven. 
Offerings  were  signs  of  submission  and  of  humility,  and  not  the 
symbols  of  the  blood  of  the  Son  of  Man.  Nothing  in  the  church 
has  been  more  misunderstood  than  the  covenant  made  by  the 
gospel  of  grace  and  sealed  with  my  blood.  "When  it  comes, 
which  is  now  at  hand,  then  shall  the  decay  of  the  churches  be 
revealed,  and  it  shall  b  j  made  evident  that  they  have  the  seal 


(         27         ) 

and  prestige  of  the  world,  and  not  of  the  Son  of  Man.  It  shall 
come  to  pass  that  those  who  are  low  and  humble  in  their  own 
gstimation  shall  receive  the  truth,  and  those  who  are  high  up, 
and  claim  to  be  apostles,  shall  be  counted  among  the  prostitutes 
of  the  truth. 

The  blood  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  a  historical  fact,  and  that 
he  was  crucified  became  a  part  of  the  past  history  of  humanity, 
but  in  that  knowledge  is  no  salvation  to  be  found;  it  is  in  the 
covenant  of  truth,  Avhich  your  fouls  make  in  my  name  with  God> 
you  arrive  in  a  saving  relation  to  yourself,  and  you  get  wedded 
in  your  soul  with  the  eternal  principle  of  truth,  which  gives  to 
you  the  admission  to  the  gifts  in  heaven,  and  to  have  them  by 
you  in  earth  life.  You  are  accepted  by  God's  love  and  in 
the  obedience  to  the  spirit  of  Messiah.  This  testament  have  I 
made  with  all  men  who  are  willing  to  do  my  work,  and  once  they 
shall  lind  out  that  the  work  was  their  own  work  of  salvation,  as 
it  was  finished  and  sealed  for  them  until  I  shall'  open  it  myself 
in  the  gospel  of  freedom,  sealed  until  that  hour  in  my  blood. 
This  covenant  in  my  blood  is  not  an  external  gift,  but  a  reality 
internally  in  your  soul,  that  you  are  in  possession  of  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  have  been  received  of  the  truth.  In  that  way  are 
you  made  free,  and  when  you  are  in  the  freedom  of  the  Father, 
and  in  his  kingdom,  then  you  are  free  indeed  in  his  spirit. 

Therefore  all  blood  atonement  and  teaching  about  it  in  the 
church  has  no  root  in  me,  but  in  him  who  was  a  murderer  from 
the  beginning,  and  the  father  of  murderers.  The  apostles  of 
Messiah  are  familiar  with  the  spirit  of  the  commandment:  "Thou 
shalt  not  kill,"  and  in  that  spirit  is  no  blood  atonement.  I  have 
proven  by  my  own  acts  and  words  on  earth  that  I  did  not 
endorse  the  letter  but  the  spirit  of  the  law,  and  I  did  not  sanc- 
tion capital  punishment  to  be  execvited  on  persons  accused  for 
adultery,  but  the  church  at  Utah  pronounced  such  a  judgment 
in  my  name,  and  did  not  know  that  its  own  soul  was  full  of  lust. 
With  that  judgment  you  judge  shall  you  be  judged  again,  so  be 
careful  how  you  judge  during  your  life  on  earth,  as  none  of  you 
can  stand  before  me  and  east  the  first  stone,  and  be  justified  by 
my  Father  in  heaven.  I  am  standing  between  the  priesthood 
and  the  people.  The  stone  you  are  casting  at  your  brother  or 
sister  you  are  casting  upon  me,  and  the  knife  you  use  against 
them  you  are  using  against  me,  and  the  bullet  you  are  sending 


(         28         ) 

after  them  you  are  sending  after  me,  and  the  grave  you  are 
dio-o-in«  for  them  you  are  digging  for  me,  to  plunge  me  into. 

Lon"-  and  dreadful  has  your  journey  been  among  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  your  footprints  are  as  dark  spots  marked  with 
cruelty  and  blood. 

Such  have  your  records  been  to  the  world,  and  the  history  of 
the  priesthood  among  the  mountains,  and  at  last  you  hive  made  it 
impossible  to  preach  with  success  the  gof^pel  of  peace  among  the 
nations,  as  you  pray  with  uplifted  hands,  and  they  are  red  with 
the  blood  of  my  people.  I  have  counted  your  years  and  days, 
and  the  hours  in  which  you  are  scattered,  and  I  am  weary  of 
looking  at  the  church. 

A  new  chapter  of  God's  dealing  with  man  is  to  roll  up  before 
the  world,  and  it  will  roll  down  on  the  church  at  Utah.  Because 
my  anger  is  kindled  against  you,  therefore  1  will  drive  you  out 
of  the  holes  where  you  have  grown  fat,  and  out  of  the  chambers 
of  the  mountains,  where  you  have  been  hiding  with  ease  for 
years,  and  been  living  with  safety,  as  the  time  for  your  redemp- 
tion is  now  at  hand,  and  you  shall  hear  the  voice  of  my  servants 
who  are  calling  on  you  in  my  niime,  and  I  will  send  your 
enemies  at  you,  and  they  shall  follow  you  up  as  bloodhounds 
do  a  flock  of  sheep.  In  that  way  I  will  diive  out  those  of  my 
flock,  and  I  will  herd  theui  by  my  right  hand,  and  gather  them 
around  me,  and  make  them  come  and  worship  in  spirit  and  in 
truth  at  my  temple  at  Independence. 

Thus  says  the  Lord  your  God:  "  I  will  make  an  end  of  your 
mischief  and  of  your  ill-doings,  and  the  rerunant  of  you  shall 
praise  my  name  m  honesty  and  truth,  and  in  an  upright  spirit, 
and  of  a  pure  heart,"  says  the  Lord  your  God,  "  and  you  shall 
have  no  other  God  before  me,  nor  any  other  blood  before  mine, 
nor  any  person  else  to  assist  me  in  the  perfect  redemption  by 
blood  atonements.  Blinded  are  you  and  in  darkness,  as  you 
went  all  over  the  world,  and  invited  the  elect  to  come  and  re- 
ceive the  hospitality  of  Zion,  and  when  they  came  you  killed 
some  of  them,  because  the  spirit  of  God  came  as  a  witness  to 
them  a^aiust  the  priesthood,  that  it  had  lust  the  spirit  of  the 
Holy  One,  and  that  Zion  had  become  a  servant  under  the  law 
belonfino-  to  the  rejection  of  Israel,  and  the  consequent  judg- 
ment which  the  Jews  came  under  in  their  days  of  unbelief  and 
idolatry,  and  in  the  days  they  rejected  the  Mesfaiah. 


(         29        ) 

Warfare  lias  tli"  eliuvfib  at  Utah  wagefl  apfainst  the  truth  and 
af^aiust  the  strau^^ers  who  visited  it  in  g-uod  faith  to  its  hospital- 
ity, and  trusted  in  Zion  for  protection  and  safety,  but  they  were 
cruelly  massacred,  and  even  the  sucking  babes  at  their  mothers' 
breasts  did  the  priesthood  not  s])are.  Therefore  the  avenging 
angel  has  descended  upon  the  church,  because  its  people  have 
been  faithless  in  their  hearts,  even  as  the  Jews  were,  and  hard- 
ened their  souls  until  they  are  now  st;ignated  in  errors.  A 
crusade  shall  the  priesthood  at  Utah  preach  against  my  servants, 
because  the  measure  of  tlia  church  is  filled  with  superstition, 
and  its  darkness  shall  be  great,  on  that  day.  Awak-e  and  be 
ready  and  careful,  my  elect  among  the  peoi)le,  when  you  read 
these  words,  and  how  you  will  receive  my  servants,  and  how  j'ou 
will  accept  the  truth  as  the  living  manna  coming  down  from 
heaven  to  be  a  food  for  your  souls.  The  Spirit  s.ays:  "Do  not 
on  that  day  make  a  covenant  in  your  hearts  with  the  darkness  in 
the  church,  to  serve  the  angels  of  darkness,  and  to  be  obedient 
to  the  spirit  of  malice  and  l)]ood  and  persecution,  and  false 
accusations  against  my  servants.  My  people,  do  not  follow  the 
evil-doers  in  the  church  at  Utah,  or,  my  elect,  your  redemption 
shall  lie  as  through  a  great  fire,  because  you  followed  those  who 
waged  war  against  the  light,  llemain  the  children  of  God,  that 
you  may  be  the  children  of  the  light.     Amen. 

Just  now,  by  writing  down  these  words,  the  messenger  dis- 
covers in  a  vision  his  hands  pierced,  and  as  covered  with  fresh 
blood  from  the  wounds.  He  also  discovers  next  to  me  an  altar 
of  white  marble,  but  there  is  nothing  on  it.  I  am  standing  by 
it,  and  am  asl^ing  him  now:  "  What  do  you  love  the  most,  my 
words,  ray  spirit  or  my  blood  ?'  Truly  he  answers  me  in  the 
spirit,  that  he  cannot  divide  these  three  emblems  of  my  person. 
Therefore,  Avhen  the  present  generation  is  crying  for  blood,  and 
gloiy  in  blood,  it  shall  have  the  blood,  as  that  generation  and 
their  generation  got  blood  after  I  was  condemned  to  ilie  on  the 
cross,  as  they  cried  out  for  my  blood  to  come  on  theirs  and 
their  children's  heads,  and  it  came  as  they  asked  for  it,  and 
blood  was  running  in  streims  wh'jii  Jerusalem  was  destroyed, 
and  of  tlie  Jewish  nation  the  tribes  of  Judah  and  Benjamin  were 
scittered.  and  they  received  blood,  and  such  shall  be  my  testi- 
mony to  the  church  at  Utih,  It  sh  ill  not  be  raised  u])  by  blood, 
but  it  shall  be  humiliated  by  its  blood  atonement,  which  it  did 


(         30         ) 

in  the  spirit  of  the  adversary,  as  Israel  did  it  to  Baal  on  the 
hills  at  Samaria.  The  blood  of  the  saints,  and  the  innocent  blood 
which  the  apostles  allowed  to  bo  shed,  shall  not  raise  up  the 
priesthood,  but  cast  it  down,  and  it  shall  not  save  the  people, 
but  be  a  curse  upon  them,  but  those  who  receive  me  shall  be 
saved,  because  I  am  the  truth,  and  have  the  everlasting  life 
which  my  father  shall  give  to  those  who  call  on  him  in  my  name, 
with  a  pure  heart  and  a  humble  spirit,  and  of  all  their  strength. 
Amen . 

My  people  asked  the  priesthood  for  the  living  bread  from 
heaven,  and  the  apostles  poured  out  upon  them  the  spirit  of  the 
serpent.  O,  my  people,  when  they  fight  you  down  with  the 
power  of  the  adversary,  then  the  apostles  have  invited  the  spirit 
of  the  world  within  themselves,  and  when  they  fight  you  they 
have  turned  against  me,  who  they  say  ordained  them  to  be 
apostles,  but  they  called  themselves,  and  amongst  themselves, 
as  it  pleased  their  pride,  and  my  words  did  not  magnify  their 
calling  in  the  spirit  of  my  Father.  Because  they  persecuted  my 
elect  when  they  spoke  the  truth,  therefore  departed  the  spirit  of 
revelation  from  the  church,  and  the  spirit  of  prophecy  was 
hushed  down  and  driven  out  from  all  its  meetings,  and  soon  it 
became  a  by- word  to  receive  the  gifts  from  heaven,  but  if  they 
had  remained  in  the  spirit  of  the  gifts,  they  had  remained  in 
me,  and  would  have  been  of  me,  and  the  apostles  would  not 
have  turned  against  my  elect.  Your  days  among  the  mountains 
are  counted.  I  have  the  scales  in  my  hand,  and  I  have  put  the 
apostleship  in  the  scales  and  rejected  it.  I  have  measured  them 
with  my  lines,  and  I  have  given  the  spirit  of  their  calling  which 
they  robbed  from  me,  and  the  spirit  of  prophecy  which  they 
denied  and  quenched  in  their  midst,  to  apostles  called  after  my 
own  heart,  and  I  will  give  the  power  of  revelations  to  another 
people,  which  I  will  gather  together  from  all  over  the  country, 
and  they  shall  go  forth  in  my  power,  and  by  Joseph,  the  son  of 
the  Seer,  they  shall  build  up  the  temple  at  Independence. 

On  that  day  shall  my  elect  come  out  from  the  mountains, 
and  not  be  bound  any  more  to  the  rocks,  and  come  forth  with 
great  joy,  but  the  Utah  church  shall  have  no  part  in  my  work  if 
it  do  not  repent  hastily,  and  return  to  its  first  love,  and  unite 
with  my  people.     Therefore,  abstain  from  political  prestige  after 


f        81         ) 

the  world's  patiern,  and  from  the  spirit  of  blood  and  lust,  and 
cruelty  and  thraldom,  and  the  building  up  of  cities  and  govern- 
ments according  to  the  spirit  of  the  world. 


Message  from  Ignatius  Loyola. 


Oakland,  Cal.,  April  14,  1884. 

I  wish  to  impress  my  friends  with  that  freedom  cannot  exist 
without  order.  Freedom  has  its  existence  in  order,  and  has  to 
obey  order,  which  comes  from  the  Author  of  order,  and  the 
Father  of  all  order  in  the  universe,  and  he  is  by  obeying  his 
own  nstture  of  order  in  the  freedom  personified  by  himself- 
Therefore  you  shall  remain  in  order  and  in  freedom,  if  you  re- 
main in  God,  who  is  the  truth  and  the  love  of  all  order,  and  of 
the  freedom  in  his  holy  kingdom. 

I  am  addressing  you  by  the  consent  of  the  Messiah,  our 
Lord,  and  I  say  to  you,  be  of  no  little  hope,  as  you  now  are 
discontented,  because  many  years  and  a  bright  future,  according 
to  the  spirit  of  God,  even  if  it  shall  be  in  much  toil,  lays  before 
you. 

I  am  Ignatius  Loyola,  the  founder  of  the  Jesuits,  or  the 
Society  of  Jesus.  We  were  only  a  few,  and  scattered  and  perse- 
cuted by  the  enemies  to  our  devotion,  ^^hen  the  Lord  appeared 
before  me,  and  I  beheld  the  holy  Son,  and  I  conceived  the  idea 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  be  his  messenger  on  earth,  to  mankind 
generally,  as  to  the  church.  The  work  however  was  done,  and 
blessed  be  his  holy  name  in  all  eternity.  I  shall  be  brief  with 
my  message  to  you  at  present,  and  will  say  that  Catholicism  has 
done  a  work  of  regeneration  to  mankind,  even  with  many  and 
most  severe  mistakes,  and  my  disciples  in  the  Savior's  nnjne 
have  not  been  any  ex'^eption.     They  have  failed  and  not  done 


(         32         ) 

tlie  least  fault,  because  they  became  mixed  up  with  politics,  and 
became  the  servants  of  kings  and  princes  and  rulers  of  this 
world,  and  became  as  it  appears  in  many  instances  the  very 
devils,  because  they  served  the  princes  of  the  world  and  not  the 
Most  High  God  and  his  beloved  Son. 

This  evil  did  I  not  discover,  nor  could  I  prevent  it,  as  I  was 
not  inspired  with  it  before  too  late,  only  too  late. 

Another  diificulty  arose  from  the  society's  disposition  and 
chances  to  accumulaie  property  and  power.  I  said:  "Be 
"  powerful  in  God,"  but  the  Jesuits  became  powerful  in  the 
world,  and  weak  in  God.  I  said:  "  Serve  the  church  above  all 
"  things  on  earth,  and  be  in  submission  unconditionally  to  his 
"  Holiness  at  Rome,"  but  they  served  their  own  power  in  the- 
church  above  all  things  on  earth,  and  became  arrogant  and 
aggressive  to  the  Vatican,  and  forgot  the  submission  for  to  be 
dictating,  and  they  became  feared  of  all  in  the  place  of  being 
beloved  of  all  in  the  church  as  out  of  the  church. 

Their  wealth  aud  colleges  and  riches  have  been  a  prey  and  a 
bounty  for  their  enemies  to  aim  at.  This  part  of  their  mission 
was  not  of  the  spirit  but  of  the  world,  and  the  failure,  was  not 
in  the  Lord's  government,  but  because  they  were  associated  with 
his  enemies.  The  failure  came  not  in  being  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
but  in  converting  it  into  a  power  different  from  that  the  Lord 
exercised  and  permitted  to  be  exercised  towards  mankind.  As 
it  stands  now,  there  is  very  little  prospect  to  be  otherwise,  but 
Rome  will  not  alvvays  be  Rome.  Another  power  is  exercising 
its  authority,  and  the  collision  of  the  different  elements  in  the 
church  will  cause  a  spiritual  explosion  to  be  heard  and  known 
all  over. 

Then  will  my  Society  of  the  Friends  of  Jesus  be  the  follow- 
ers of  Jesus,  and  the  Catholic  Church  will  in  many  respects  be 
sifted,  and  be  more  liberal  and  broad  than  at  present. 

I  say  to  you,  my  fellow-serva)it,  "May  the  benediction  of 
'•■  Messiah  follow  you,  even  as  it  is  sealed  upon  you."  My 
blessing  I  give  to  you.     Amen. 

April  16,  1884.  Ignatius  Loyola. 

P.  S.  All  spirits  or  angels  are  not  united  with  you  in  the 
same  harmony,  but  in  a  various  manner  connected  with  you,  and 
that  accounts  for  the  apparent  conflict  which  arises  at  times 


(         33         ) 

around  you,  as  a  tempest  was  raging,  or  a  battle  was  fought. 
At  the  same  time  there  is  not  any  conflict  at  all,  as  in  fact  there 
is  none,  but  the  exchanging  mental  soul  or  nervous  forces  be- 
longing to  different  spiritual  individuals  widely  apart  are  associ- 
ated with  different  people  and  societies  in  heaven,  and  becomes 
therefore  exactly  as  differently  attached  to  earthly  conditions 
as  to  friends  left  behind  on  earth. 

Ignatius  Loyola. 


Message  from  Jeseuah,  tee  Messiah. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  Nov.  12,  1881. 
"  Look!"  says  a  voice,  and  I  see  the  mountains  covered  with 
the  hosts  of  the  Lord.  Thousands  and  thousands  descend  from 
the  snowy  peaks.  Down  they  come  in  garments  white,  and 
with  belts  around  their  loins,  and  swords  at  their  sides,  as  the 
legions  from  the  Ancient  of  Days.  Wagons  are  rattling  with 
thousands  of  dashing  chains,  and  heavy  cannons  are  pushed  and 
rushing  over  the  high  edges  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  There  is 
a  cry  before  and  a  cry  behind  that  man  is  only  dust,  and  all  his 
pride  is  only  vanity.  The  angel  who  sounds  the  trumpet  is  a 
cherub,  and  he  says:  Dark  is  tlie  cloud  in  the  east,  war  is  poured 
out  on  the  people,  a  shadow  is  covering  the  plains.  Darker  and 
deeper  as  you  descend  towards  the  east  is  night  poured  out  on 
the  people.  Wo!  wo!  wo!  A  three  times  wo!  is  heard  from  out 
of  the  clouds,  because  the  people  have  hidden  their  souls  in 
darkness,  and  despised  the  light,  and  have  said:  "  Shut  up  the 
"  heavens  above  us,  because  we  will  hear  no  news  and  no  tid- 
"  ings  from  our  Heavenly  Father,  nor  will  we  learn  wisdom  or 
"  love  from  our  God  any  moi'e.  Angels  are  not  any  more  to 
"  speak,  nor  any  great  works  to  be  done  on  earth,  because  we 
"  are  the  kings,  and  the  earth  is  our  inheritance." 


(        34        ) 

The  Lord  has  looked  out  from  his  hiding  place,  and  shall 
speak  by  his  servants,  the  prophets,  as  he  did  in  olden  time,  and 
the  earth  shall  tremble  by  his  presence,  and  those  who  were  in 
safe  places  shall  start  up  and  shudder,  and  pains  shall  come 
upon  them,  as  painful  and  as  quick  as  upon  a  woman  at  a  month 
before  her  birth-time,  when  she  expected  it  not,  and  said  noth- 
ing, but  considered  herself  safe.  Wo!  wo!  wo!  shall  be  heard 
all  aronnd,  and  there  shall  be  war  and  sickness,  and  hunger,  and 
great  consternation  among  the  people,  until  their  measure  is 
filled,  and  their  own  indignation  is  emptied  out,  which  they 
have  filled  with  pride,  and  poured  out  on  their  own  heads,  be- 
cause they  said:  "  There  is'no  God  who  rules  above  us;  we  are 
the  God  ourselves,  and  shall  rule  as  we  please  to  do,  and  there 
is  no  death  which  leads  into  life,  but  death  is  death  every- 
where." Therefore  shall  this  generation  suffer  much  pain  and 
agony. 

How  beautiful  are  the  glittering  walls  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains. Silvery  and  sparkling,  they  reflect  the  light  from  above 
towards  the  west.  Peace  is  in  the  valley,  and  in  the  high  places 
is  peace  given  to  many  souls.  Oh,  Zion!  thy  herds  shall  graze 
in  peace,  and  be  led  to  the  brooks  filled  with  silvery  streams  of 
refreshing  water  from  the  mountains.  Out  from  thy  borders 
shall  peace  reign  on  earth,  and  in  thy  valleys  shall  be  no  war 
before  the  Lord  shall  march  up  his  hosts  of  hosts  of  warriors, 
with  their  countless  banners  and  carriages,  and  they  shall  be  as 
clouds  on  the  mountain  sides,  as  when  a  storm  is  raging,  but 
peace  shall  be  in  your  hearts,  thou  little  flock;  thou  slialt  not 
perish  if  all  the  nations  became  thy  enemies,  and  were  set  loose 
on  thee,  for  my  word's  sake.  I  am  the  Lord  of  Hosts,  and  I  will 
fight  thy  battles,  therefore  grieve  not. 

When  thou  shall  plant  thy  stakes  at  the  promised  soil,  then 
thou  shalt  read  these  words,  and  know  that  I  am  that  I  am.  Glori- 
ous is  the  message  thou  shalt  bear.  It  shall  sound  in  the  dust  under 
thy  feet,  it  shall  speak  in  the  wind  which  touches  thy  garments, 
and  thy  voice  shall  sing  as  the  silvery  tunes  from  a  thousand 
bells,  and  thy  enemy  who  wages  war  upon  thee,  and  who  hated 
thee  most  fiercely,  shall  say:  "Blessed  art  thou  who  comes  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord!"  Then  thou  shalt  answer  this  nation, 
and  say:  "  Blessed  are  those  who  preach  liberty  and  truth,  and 
tolerance  and  good  will,  and  love  towards  all  maa,  and  malice 


{         35         ) 

towards  uone,  nor  aug-er,  nor  hate,  nor  any  ill  feeling,  as  that 
thou  hated  me  with.  Blessed  are  those  who  are  the  messengers 
of  the  Most  High  God,  the  God  of  Moses,  and  the  patriarchs 
and  prophets,  and  blessed  be  his  name,  but  you  hated  his  words 
and  persecuted  his  people,  because  he  kept  his  words." 

This  is  a  commandment  to  the  church  in  the  mountains  and 
in  all  the  states,  and  to  all  conferences  and  branches,  and  all 
states  on  earth,  wherever  my  peeple  are  dispersed,  and  call 
upon  my  name,  and  worship  the  Father  in  the  name  of  Jeshuah 
the  Messiah,  that  they  follow  after  me,  and  preach  according  to 
the  gift  of  prophecy  in  the  power  of  the  spirit  and  inspiration 
from  God,  All  my  disciples  who  believe  in  the  new  dispensation 
by  Joseph  the  Seer,  my  servant,  and  Brigham  the  Leader,  my 
servant,  and  John  Taylor,  my  aged  servant,  and  Joseph  Smith 
at  Laramie,  my  servant,  who  have  all  been  doing  my  work  to 
humanity  by  preaching  my  gospel  of  eternal  glory  and  peace, 
let  all  my  disciples  unite  in  the  same  effort  to  give  light  to  all 
people.  Darkness  is  supreme  in  millions  of  human  souls. 
Light  is  only  dim  in  many  souls,  as  in  a  dark  lantern.  Preach 
to  all  men  and  women,  that  there  may  be  light,  and  there  shall 
be  light,  that  the  light  may  shine,  and  men  may  become  con- 
scious about  the  light.  I  am  the  light  of  every  man,  that  light 
which  gives  light  to  every  human  soul,  and  even  so  God  loved 
the  world  that  he  sent  the  light  to  be  a  man  among  men,  but 
the  world  loved  darkness  more  than  light,  and  hung  the  mes- 
senger of  light  on  a  cross,  that  the  light  might  be  blown  out  in 
the  darkness  of  death.  Therefore  shall  my  disciples,  who  take 
my  name  upon  themselves  and  follow  after  me,  be  persecuted  in 
this  world  of  darkness  and  strife,  but  rejoice,  as  in  my  spirit 
they  shall  have  peace,  that  peace  which  I  have  in  the  Father, 
and  nobody  need  to  mourn,  as  the  world  of  worlds  belongs  to 
him,  and  is  in  his  power,  and  I  have  conquered  this  world,  and 
you  shall  have  the  same  power  in  me  to  conquer  the  world,  that 
the  world  may  not  perish,  but  be  redeemed  to  light  from  its 
own  natural  darkness,  and  glory  in  the  light  of  the  Messiah. 

Let  my  work  be  done  as  my  servant,  Joseph,  now  is 
doing  it  at  Lamoni;  let  it  be  done  in  every  state  of  the  Union, 
and  among  all  the  nations  on  earth,  and  by-and-by  the  new 
message,  at  the  last  hour  before  supper-time,  is  to  be  preached 
to  all  people,  and  the  end  of  darkness  shall  come,  which  is  the 


{         3G         ) 

end  of  this  world's  rule,  and  the  kingdom  shall  come.  Lift  up 
your  voices,  and  the  time  shall  come  when  that  which  is  hidden 
shall  be  revealed,  when  your  enemies,  who  cursed  you,  are  all 
hushed  into  death  and  oblivion,  and  the  Son  of  Man  shall 
appear  on  earth  as  he  is  seen  in  heaven,  and  in  the  glory  of  the 
Father.  That  power  is  not  of  himself,  but  of  the  Father,  and 
the  friends  of  Messiah  shall  appear  with  him,  and  he  shall  come 
and  dwell  on  earth,  as  he  did  formerly,  during  forty  days,  before 
the  eyes  of  his  disciples,  and  as  he  did  when  he  blessed  them 
and  went  to  the  Father,  also  shall  he  come  back  to  earth  again. 
When  the  kingdom  comes,  and  the  Son  of  Man  appears,  then 
shall  all  saints  know  me,  that  I  am  that  I  am,  and  touch  me 
with  their  hands,  and  I  shall  eat  and  drink  with  them,  and  the 
doubting  soul  shall  rejoice  as  Thomas,  my  messenger,  did,  and 
joy  shall  spring  forth  within  their  hearts,  as  a  fountain  filled 
with  life  everlasting  to  all  nations  to  drink  from.  There  they 
shall  know  that  God  is  the  living  God,  and  this  is  life  ever- 
lasting in  heaven  and  on  earth,  to  have  his  life,  the  spirit  of  his 
household,  resting  upon  them,  and  they  shall  see  him  and  know 
him  who  speaks  these  words,  that  he  is  alive,  and  is  the  Redeem- 
er of  the  world,  who  now  stands  face  to  face  with  the  world, 
which  being  without  his  sx3irit  is  waging  a  war  upon  his  holy 
name.      Amen. 


Message  from  John,  the  Beloved  Apostle. 


Point  City,  Cal.,  March  4,  1884. 
I  am  not  he  who  was  the  light  from  the  beginning,  but  I 
bear  witness  about  him,  that  you  may  have  the  same  knowledge, 
and  partake  of  his  glory  in  your  souls,  even  as  we  have  received 
it  by  following  after  him,  that  you  may  do  as  we  have  done,  and 
we  have  remained  in  his  love. 


(         37         ) 

This  is  the  testimony  I  bear  to  you  on  earth,  that  he  lives,  and 
that  we  are  by  him,  whom  we  followed  through  the  narrow  gate  of 
regeneration,  and  that  we  have  been  able  to  re-assemble  with 
him  in  heaven,  and  through  the  long  period  of  century  after  cen- 
tury we  have  not  been  idle  nor  tired  of  his  presence,  but  we 
have  received  all  the  promises  fulfilled,  which  he  gave  to  us,  and 
our  hope  became  not  blighted. 

We  found  in  the  spirit  of  his  kingdom,  as  it  is  in  heaven,  and 
shall  come  to  you  on  earth,  all  of  that  we  hoped  for.  Be  of  good 
cheer.  He  is  your  best  friend,  and  the  comfort  of  all  mankind, 
and  even  as  the  Father  loves  him,  also  He  has  loved  us  with  the 
same  love,  that  we  may  abide  in  the  same  love  one  with  another, 
and  be  perfected  in  his  image,  even  as  He  is  his  Father's 
image. 

Now  my  children  in  the  faith  of  Messiah  be  not  discouraged, 
because  your  enemies  are  by  you,  and  they  are  around  you,  for  so 
it  has  to  be.  There  is  no  development  of  your  souls  except  by 
contentions,  and  the  offences  have  to  come,  or  it  could  not  bo 
to  you  the  promises  have  been  given.  Be  brave  on  the  battle- 
field of  Jehovah,  and  fight  the  good  fight  for  liberty  and  truth 
to  humanity.  Be  not  discouraged,  nor  be  you  double-minded, 
nor  without  hope,  as  though  you  were  left  alone  in  a  wilderness, 
but  be  patient,  and  filled  with  perseverance,  always  remembering 
that  after  midnight  comes  daybreak,  and  the  glory  of  the  noonday 
sun.  Some  of  you  have  gone  to  sleep,  and  some  will  be  gathered 
home  in  your  dwellings  at  the  spirit  land  and  at  paradise,  but  it 
matters  not  when  the  final  advent  sounds  over  all  the  earth,  you 
shall  all  be  there,  and  the  myriads  of  heaven  shall  meet  and 
shake  hands  with  the  little  flock  on  earth,  not  to  be  counted  for 
many  in  comparison  with  the  multitudes  of  heaven.  We  have 
followed  him,  whom  you  love,  through  the  throngs  of  heaven,  as 
we  followed  him  when  on  earth,  and  we  know  him,  and  we  know 
his  Father,  and  we  know  that  you  shall  know  him,  as  many  as 
follow  after  him,  that  you  shall  have  the  knowledge,  even  that 
which  we  have.     Amen. 

Blessed  are  those  who  read  these  words,  and  believe  them,  as 
it  shall  come  to  them  as  a  light  from  the  presence  of  the  Father, 
even  as  He  is  glorified  by  the  Son,  and  the  Son  is  glorified  by  the 
Father,  and  we  are  glorified  by  the  Son  and  by  the  Father,  and 
that  is  my  testimony  to  you,  that  the  light  and   the  glory   shall 

260180 


(         38        ) 

rest  upon  them,  and  dwell  within  their  souls.  Amen.  I  have 
not  called  you  friends,  but  you  are  my  friends,  if  the  love  of  the 
Messiah  dwells  in  you  and  follows  you  in  all  your  doings.  Love 
not  only  by  the  profession  of  words,  but  by  your  deeds  of  char- 
ity, as  it  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins.  Let  there  amongst  you 
be  none  naked  who  are  not  clothed.  Let  there  be  none  hungry, 
and  thirsty  and  sick,  who  are  not  provided  for.  Let  there  be  no 
reckness  deed,  which  is  not  corrected  by  love  first,  and  above  all 
by  forbearance,  before  such  a  person  is  cast  off  on  account  of 
darkness  to  sad  experience  in  the  world,  from  which  condition 
the  Lord  will  help  him  in  his  own  appointed  time.  My  friends, 
those  found  in  the  Lord  cannot  be  cast  away  from  him  by  any 
power  vested  in  the  church,  nor  by  any  power  of  man,  or  given 
to  man  from  above. 

Remember  as  far  as  the  love  of  the  Holy  Spirit  reaches  ought 
surely  the  forbearance  of  the  priesthood  reach,  but  some  have 
been  cast  out  from  the  church,  while  the  spirit  of  God  was  mani- 
fested to  them,  and  resting  upon  them,  and  the  spirit  had  left 
the  church,  and  long  ago  departed  from  the  officiating  priest- 
hood. Therefore  you  have  grieved  heaven,  because  you  rejected 
its  love,  and  its  long-suffering,  and  angels  hid  their  faces  before 
the  church,  and  Jesus,  the  redeemer,  wept  over  the  church,  and 
his  tears  fell  as  fire  in  the  souls  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  that 
the  saints  might  be  saved. 

Therefore  have  you  had  tribulation.  Therefore  have  you  had 
anguish  and  gnashing  of  teeth  amongst  you,  and  therefore  shall 
the  days  of  the  saints  among  the  mountains  be  shortened,  as  the 
church  of  Messiah  shall  be  redeemed. 

It  is  not  for  me,  nor  for  any  angel  or  prophet  to  tell  the  day 
and  hour  when  it  shall  take  place,  but  a  great  assembly  shall  go 
up  to  the  temple,  and  be  seen  around  Independence,  and  at 
Jackson  Co.,  Mo. 

Your  enemies  shall  not  be  prepared  on  that  day  to  meet  you 
there  again.  Therefore  be  not  alarmed.  There  shall  be  wars 
and  rumors  of  war  and  much  strife  on  earth,  but  our  prayers  are 
always  ascending  before  Jehovah  in  your  behalf.  He  is  the  ruler 
of  the  nations,  and  the  reins  are  resting  in  his  hands.  He  is  the 
God  of  the  destiny  of  many  people,  and  the  earth  belongs  to 
him.     He  locks  the  door  and  nobody  can  open  it.     He  opens 


(         39         ) 

the  door  and  nobody  can  lock  it.     Even  so  mote  it  be,  the  bless- 
ing of  heaven  follow  you,  that  the  adversary  shall  not  find  your 

footprints.     Amen. 

John,  the  Beloved. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  1 

[mosaic  YEAR  5,645.]  October  2,  11  A.  M.,  1883.  j 

The  Son  of  man  has  the  power  to  do  what  he  wishes  to  do  in 
harmony  with  his  mission  to  the  earth.  Therefore  as  the  Father 
does,  also  does  the  Son,  and  that  power  has  been  invested  in  his 
being  from  eternity,  and  this  he  calls  his  own  as  the  Father  calls 
it  his  own,  so  the  Son  by  that  love,  which  is  in  the  Father,  shall 
be  glorified  in  the  world,  as  the  Father  is  glorified  by  him. 

I  am  by  you  this  morning,  because  I  am  commanding  you  to 
call  by  and  by  on  the  presiding  elders  and  friends  of  the  church 
at  large,  that  you  may  be  a  witness  and  bear  a  true  testimony  to 
man  vested  in  the  crucified  Jesus.  Certainly  I  have  drawn  the 
multitudes  to  me,  and  many  have  been  called  upon  and  invited 
to  the  Lamb's  nuptials,  but  only  few  are  to  be  the  chosen  friends 
and  my  elect.  The  garments  from  your  endowment  house  must 
be  me  in  whom  you  are  clothed,  if  they  shall  profit  your  souls, 
and  your  baptism  must  be  that  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  your  bap- 
tism in  water  shall  profit  you  nothing,  although  you  became  sub- 
ject to  the  watery  grave. 

Live  in  the  spirit  of  the  faith  of  Messiah,  and  let  the  spirit  of  the 
holy  signs  on  your  garments  rest  upon  you,  or  they  shall  profit 
you  nothing,  and  above  all  things  love  one  another,  forgive  one 
another,  and  be  long-suffering  one  with  another,  as  by  that  the 
angels  have  conquered  devils  and  opened  the  gates  of  hell.     Let 


(  40  ) 

the  crown  of  all  faith  abide  with  you,  that  you  may  be  living  wit- 
nesses, filled  with  charity  and  good  works.  Many  are  your  ene- 
mies, and  many  areyour  friends,  but  be  of  good  cheer,  and  never 
get  disheartened,  as  the  Son  of  man  is  in  power  and  in  the  ma- 
jesty of  heaven,  and  you  are  of  him  if  you  remain  in  the  gar- 
ments which  are  his,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  Messiah,  that  you  may 
be  recognized  as  his  own,  and  he  shall  not  leave  you  alone  on  the 
day  of  your  trials  and  your  persecution,  but  his  Father  will  turn 
all  for  the  best,  and  to  the  comfort  and  progression  of  the 
church . 

Be  prepared.  Only  a  few  can  at  present  receive  my  personal, 
tangible  appearance,  and  heavenly  forward  testimony.  I  say 
again  be  prepared,  and  seek  and  you  shall  find,  and  knock  early 
and  late  in  constant  prayers,  and  the  door,  which  I  am,  shall  be 
opened  before  3'our  sight. 

This  people  of  Latter  Day  Saints  are  slow  of  hearing,  and 
dim  is  their  eyesight,  and  dull  is  their  understanding.  Many  are 
sleeping  and  do  not  know  their  own  faces,  and  they  are  scat- 
tering on  their  own  ways,  and  are  departing  far  from  me,  who  is 
the  way,  and  they  leave  even  not  their  former  footprints  behind 
them  to  be  known. 

They  scatter  also  in  the  spirit  of  the  holy  communion  with 
each  other  and  with  the  saints  of  heaven.  They  depart  far  off 
even  in  their  own  houses,  and  their  homes  become  desolate  for 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  a  desert  place,  where  angels  not  any 
longer  enter,  and  they  are  sneering  at  each  other,  are  fault  find- 
ing and  bound  under  the  spirit  of  anger  according  to  the  world's 
pattern,  hating  the  sight  of  those  they  once  loved,  and  yet 
clothed  in  garments,  which  are  having  the  cut  of  being  made  for 
saints,  but  they  were  long  ago  singed  by  the  fires  of  hell  be- 
cause the  people  professed  to  know  me  and  know  my  Father,  and 
they  turned  away  from  our  presence,  and  did  the  works  of  the 
adversary.  Many  persons  are  weak  amongst  you  for  whom  I 
pray  always,  as  I  do  for  the  honest  of  heart  and  for  the  church 
of  mine  elect. 

There  are  men  and  women,  who  are  eagerly  wishing  to 
know  my  day,  and  for  the  salvation  of  those  I  say,  none  shall 
suffer  more  than  the  apostles  at  that  day,  as  I  will  try  their  spir- 
its and  pass  their  Hfethi'ough  a  fire,  to  test  their  work  and  secret 
intentions,  how  their  hearts  were  made  either  of  brass  or  of 
gold. 


(         41         ) 

For  my  friends'  sake,  who  call  on  the  Father  in  my  name,  I  have 
appeared  before  the  messenger,  whom  I  have  called  to  do  my  work, 
as  I  did  before  Saul,  the  persecutor,  that  my  kingdom  may  come  to 
the  church  in  signs  and  power  and  abide  with  you,  as  I  visibly 
shall  abide  with  you.  Call  with  a  loud  voice,  as  from  a  bassoon, 
which  calls  the  sleeping  soldiers  to  battle,  and  let  them  arise  from 
slumber,  and  be  clothed  into  the  bright-shining  steel  and  armor 
of  heaven,  and  the  bassoon  shall  sound  from  one  mansion  of  my 
father's  world,  and  echo  into  the  other,  and  the  secret  of  the 
sixth  seal  shall  be  revealed  to  the  world,  an*''  those  who  hate  you 
shall  say,  "  how  became  this  handful  of  imposters  and  mounte- 
"  banks  to  be  a  mighty  people,  and  why  did  the  blessing  of  pro- 
"  vidence  not  follow  us,  but  went  with  those  we  despised." 

Sing  ye  mountains  filled  with  eternal  dews  on  your  heads,  be- 
cause it  has  pleased  the  Father  to  gather  a  people,  who  was 
counted  not  to  be  a  people,  and  made  them  rich  and  prosperous 
in  the  valleys  and  on  the  hills  of  this  continent,  and  this  is  to  be 
rich,  when  you  are  rich  in  God,  and  his  spirit  is  resting  mightily 
upon  you  ;  then  you  have  an  everlasting  blessing.  Are  you  to 
be  prosperous  and  possess  the  fat  of  the  land  in  the  heavenly 
Canaan  given  to  the  children  of  Israel,  then  prosper  in  the  spirit, 
and  lives  upon  lives  shall  be  given  to  you  as  an  inheritance  eter- 
nally, and  you  shall  greet  the  patriarchs  and  prophets  at  your 
dwellings. 

Be  therefore  always  careful  how  you  do  my  work,  that  my  work 
may  be  your  work,  and  last  forever. 

Leave  the  blessings  of  my  Father  to  dwell  in  you,  that  bless- 
ing which  he  bestowed  on  my  person,  as  the  son  of  man  and  the 
Messiah.  May  that  follow  you,  as  I  follow  you,  and  you  follow 
after  me,  and  as  I  am  one  with  our  Father.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah  the  Messiah. 


Humboldt  Lake,  July  14,  1885. 

The  last  shall  be  the  first  in  the  kingdom  to  come,  says  the 
Lord,  and  the  time  is  near  at  hand  when  all  the  Lord's  people 
shall  be  prophets,  and  Zion  shall  be  a  people  of  prophets. 

Only  a  little  while,  says  the  Lord  to  his  elect  on  earth,  and 
your  suffering  shall  be  converted  into  joy,  but  for  the  sake  of 
Zion's  new  birth  it  is  so  to  be,  that  pains  shall  come  over  Zion, 
and  she  shall  shed  tears  in  her  pains  before  the  regeneration, 
when  she  is  born  into  the  kingdom.  It  is  not  her  that  shall  be 
broken  asunder,  but  I  have  put  a  cornerstone  in  Zion,  which  is 
my  name,  and  every  nation  shall  mourn  and  be  filled  with  sor- 
row when  it  turns  against  her,  and  breaks  its  power  asunder 
against  her. 

I  will  pour  my  spirit  out  over  Zion,  when  she  is  the  deepest 
in  mourning,  and  I  will  forget  her  transgressions,  because  she 
loved  me  through  all  her  humiliation. 

Thus  says  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  strength  as  a  girdle  around 
her  loins,  when  her  enemies  come  up  against  her,  if  she  abide  in 
my  name,  and  her  enemies  shall  turn  against  me,  and  not  against 
her,  and  I  will  blot  out  the  name  of  any  nation  for  her  sake,  and 
for  my  name's  sake  she  relied  upon,  but  if  this  nation  of  the  United 
States  will  make  peace  with  Zion  for  my  name's  sake,  then  I  will 
preserve  this  nation,  and  make  its  name  great  on  earth.  Amen. 
On  the  contrary,  I  will  strike  the  first  born  and  the  children  of 
every  family,  even  as  I  did  in  Egypt,  if  this  nation  stretches  out 
its  hand  to  destroy  my  people.  I  will  mal%e  them  mourn  all  over 
the  land,  and  will  allow  pestilence  and  death  to  do  its  work 
among  the  old  and  the  great  men  among  this  nation  until  Zion  is 
redeemed. 

If  they  take  arms  up  against  Zion  to  desti'oy  her,  then  I  will 
strike  lame  the  arms  carrying  the  weapons,  and  I  will  reveal  my- 
self out  of  heaven,  and  strike  those  with  fear  and  consternation 
"who  rise  up  against  my  people.     Even  as  Zion  has  sinned  I  will 


(         43         ) 

accept  her  repentance,  and  will  not   allow  her  enemies  to   tri- 
umph. 

Therefore,  thus  says  the  Lord,  I  will  shake  the  earth  and  make 
her  tremble  on  her  way  through  the  space,  and  in  the  clouds  of 
heaven  shall  my  chariots  and  the  hosts  of  hosts  be  seen,  and  I 
will  dash  this  nation  with  the  palms  of  my  hands,  and  it  shall 
know  the  anger  from  Golgotha,  even  as  at  the  destruction  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  the  fall  of  my  holy  Temple,  and  was  Israel  not 
saved,  neither  shall  this  nation  be  saved  if  it  goes  to  war  against 
the  Holy  One,  and  his  elect,  or  his  household,  or  his  Zion. 
Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuae  the  Messiah. 


Independence,  Mo.,  April  8,  1882. 

In  the  measure  you  have  a  desire  in  your  souls  to  serve  the 
truth,  inasmuch  are  you  my  servants.  Remain  on  the  pathway 
of  truth  and  you  shall  never  be  confounded,  but  be  the  children 
of  the  light.  Many  shall  come  to  me  and  say  Lord,  Lord  !  but 
I  have  never  known  them  to  walk  on  the  way  which  gathers  into 
life,  nor  have  they  known  my  Father,  because  they  have  not 
known  me.  I  am  the  road  to  life  and  salvation,  as  I  am  the 
truth  of  life. 

Be  not  of  a  narrow  mind,  and  imagine  that  all  knowledge  is 
given  to  the  church,  and  all  truth  is  revealed  to  man  on  earth,  or 
as  much  as  humanity  ever  shall  need.  In  that  you  all  have 
erred  stupidly,  because  you  have  now  only  the  introduction  to 
my  advent  on  earth.  Therefore  be  humble,  and  meek,  and  pray 
that  wisdom  may  come  to  you,  and  you  will  receive  news  in 
abundance  and  according  to  the  meekness  of  your  hearts . 

Be   always   ready   as   little   children  to  receive  the  bread  of 


(         44         ) 

heaven  from  my  Father's  hand,  and  as  I  have  honored  him  even 
so  does  he  honor  me,  and  my  honor  on  earth  is  in  those  he  has 
given  me  and  he  receives  from  me  again.  Therefore  remain 
faithful  to  the  spirit  of  truth,  called  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Holy 
Messenger  from  above.  I  have  spoken  to  you,  until  I  am  now 
getting  weary  and  tired  of  warning  you,  because  you  did  not 
hearken  to  my  voice,  nor  did  you  follow  my  council,  and  you 
were  driven  as  lost  sheep  and  scattered  in  all  directions,  and  your 
enemies  were  as  wolves  in  your  midst,  when  you  departed  from 
Independence. 

Now  after  one  hour  and  a-half  I  warn  you  again  not  to  go 
asleep  among  the  mountains,  or  where  you  are  scattered  in  the 
States  like  the  foolish  virgins  who  all  went  asleep,  and  at  the 
cry  they  tried  to  make  their  lamps  ready  for  use  by  the  heavenly 
oil  of  myrrh,  and  burning  by  the  light  of.  love,  but  darkness 
prevailed  and  they  could  not  follow  at  that  hour.  When  I  shall 
appear  personally  amongst  my  friends,  and  shall  be  known  at  In. 
dependence,  from  there  I  will  sound  the  sixth  bassoon  to  all  the 
earth.  From  there  is  the  sixth  seal  to  be  broken,  and  its  reign  to 
go  out  over  all  the  earth. 

Prepare  yourself  and  be  ready.  You  and  your  children,  and 
your  children's  children,  and  be  prepared  for  the  journey  and 
have  your  clothes  bound  up,  as  Israel  had  in  the  night  the  people 
left  Egypt.  Leave  your  homes  from  far  off,  and  the  mountain 
valleys  in  small  companies,  and  redeem  the  land  of  Zion  by  pur- 
chase, as  its  soil  is  a  holy  place  for  my  use  and  purpose.  Let 
there  be  no  confusion,  and  no  quarrels,  and  let  mine  elect  enter  on 
the  passage  along  the  long  line  of  railroads,  when  you  hear  the 
bassoon  sounding.  "The  Lord  has  visited  Zion,  and  has  appeared 
"  at  the  holy  place."  So  says  the  Lord  and  master:  "I  shall  know 
"my  elect  by  the  desire  which  is  burning  in  their  hearts,  to  do 
"  my  will,  and  they  shall  come  as  doves  from  all  the  states  and 
"visit  at  Independence,  with  joy  and  eternal  songs,  and  the 
"  glory  of  angels  following  them,  and  the  blessing  of  the  spirit 
"  resting  upon  them,  and  the  people  at  Independence  shall  repent 
"  in  deep  humiliation,  even  as  the  people  at  Nineveh  did,  and  say, 
"  '  blessed  are  you,  who  come  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.'  Amen." 

When  you  see  the  sinking  sun,  then  you  know  that  night  is 
at  hand,  and  wickedness  goes  to  sleep.  Therefore  be  prepared, 
when  the  enemy  sleep,  and  come  my  elect,  be  moving  to  Inde- 


(         45         ) 

pendence  and  build  my  temple,  and  Zion  shall  follow  my  people, 
and  be  with  them  nnd  amongst  them  and  within  them,  and  Zion 
shall  be  restored  in  its  place,  and  be  brought  back  again  from 
out  of  the  wilderness.  Therefore  before  many  days,  there  shall 
be  a  great  cry  at  midnight  and  the  world  shall  tremble,  and 
a  great  shake  shall  awake  my  people,  and  those  also  who  are  not 
of  me,  but  shortly  after  they  shall  sleep  with  the  world,  as  they 
did  in  the  days  of  Noah,  and  the  temple  shall  raise  its  towers  at 
Independence,  and  be  built  in  the  same  days,  as  the  ark  was 
built  in  similar  days,  and  Euddenly  the  Son  of  man  shall  appear 
wrapt  in  a  morning  glory  of  the  heavenly  light  belonging  to  the 
Millennium,  and  the  world  shall  know  that  lam  that  I  am  the  only 
begotten  son  of  the  Father.  Therefore  I  want  my  servant  Joseph 
and  the  church  to  build  the  temple,  and  so  shall  it  be  that  a  lament- 
ing voice,  a  warning  voice,  is  calling  on  every  one  of  you  my 
people  to  do  the  will  of  the  Father,  that  the  love  of  the  Father 
may  be  in  your  hearts,  that  love  by  which  he  loved  the  world, 
when  he  sent  me  into  the  world,  that  the  world  shall  not  perish 
in  darkness  and  misery,  but  have  the  light  that  is  full  of  grace 
and  life  everlasting. 

Be  ye  in  that  love,  work  ye  in  that  love,  and  the  blessing  of 
heaven  shall  guide  the  steps  of  each  of  you  to  build  up  my  temple 
on  the  everlasting  hill  at  Independence. 

Take  with  you  gold  and  silver  in  the  world's  money  and  re- 
deem Zion  by  purchase,  and  raise  up  the  grand  and  central 
standard  of  Zion  before  all  the  world.  Preach  these  tidings  be- 
fore the  church,  and  mine  anointed  will  hear  the  voice  and  obey 
it,  and  mine  elect  shall  know  the  spirit  moving  their  hearts  with 
intense  joy  and  happiness,  and  they  shall  be  ready  to  go  and  ful- 
fill the  pleasure  of  my  heavenly  Father  and  build  the  temple. 
Lift  up  your  voices  with  the  silver  sound  of  the  sixth  bassoon,  and 
say,  the  sixth  seal  is  broken,"  and  the  contents  of  the  sixth  mes- 
sage has  to  be  read.  Come  to  the  feast,  come  ye  my  elect,  and 
spare  not,  as  I  have  spared  nothing  in  making  all  things  ready 
for  your  welcome,  and  the  power  which  follows  you  shall  convert 
the  people  at  Independence  and  Kansas  City,  and  the  earth 
around  shall  sing  Hallelujah,  when  Zion  is  redeemed,  and  its 
temple  walls  are  built,  and  those  who  were  my  enemies  shall 
come  loaded  with  presents,  and  gold,  and  gifts  to  finish  the  cen- 
tral structure  of  the  edifice  before  the  natious.    Amen. 


Message  from  John  Stuart  Mill 


Oakland,  Cal.,  March  15,  1885. 

Plea-^e  mention  my  name  ahead.  I  am  John  Stuart  Milh  I 
wish  to  pas^  my  opinion  on  your  conversation.  Mohammed  was 
a  true  man,  and  he  was  a  man  in  the  strongest  sense  of  being  a 
man.  From  the  standpoint  of  a  Christian  he  has  been  pro- 
nounced an  imposter,  but  he  was  no  imposter  in  his  own  sphere 
of  truth.  He  was  as  true  as  a  man  could  be  to  his  own  guide 
and  to  his  own  convictions.  He  was  not  commissioned  by  spir- 
its, but  he  was  controlled  by  one  principal  intelligence,  who  to 
him  was  Allah.  Mohammed  was  a  man  and  only  a  man,  true  to 
one  spirit  and  one  God. 

Jesus  appeared  to  him  not  as  a  divine  personage,  but  as  a  good 
man  and  a  prophet,  who  suffered  death  as  many  prophets  have 
done  before  him,  and  the  Christian  claim  about  Jesus  was  to  Mo- 
hammed only  an  exposition  of  Judaism. 

Mohammed  could  not  bow  down  before  Jesus,  and  he  could 
not  believe  in  him  with  much  more  reverence  than  he  did  in 
Moses  or  in  Zacharias.  Jesus  became  not  Mohammed's  center  of 
worship,  because  he  was  his  own  center,  and  raised  up  by  the 
Almighty  God,  represented  by  his  own  individual  guide  to  do  the 
work  he  did,  and  as  he  succeeded  in  doing  it. 

This  guide  Allah  was  not  Jehovah,  but  a  Jewish  Rabbiner  of 
most  eminent  rank,  who  wished  to  destroy  Christianity.  He 
acted  all  right  from  conviction,  and  we  have  nothing  to  say  about 
his  effort.  This  guide  of  Mohammed  was  his  spiritual  father,  ex- 
actly as  Jehovah  was  the  spiritual  father  of  Jesus,  and  it  means 
his  control  or  power. 

Jesus  is  individually  a  plain,  powerful  and  free-minded  in- 
telligence, which  all  who  know  him  will  admit,  but  he  is  the  per- 
sonifiol  truth  of  his  teachings,  and  exactly  the  same  is  the 
Father. 

I  had  no  idea  of  immortality  during  my  earthlif  e  and  I  did  not 
believe  in  it,  bnt  I  have  learned  the  truth  of  it  after  death  or  the 


(         47         ) 

trausition  to  this  world  of  luiud.     Lately  1  Lave  gained  iriucli  by 
coming  in  contact  with  men  from  the  higher  spheres  of  spirit  life, 
who  visit  my  friend  here,  and  intrust  him  from    tiuio  to  -time. 
Good-bye,  my  friends.     God  bless  you. 


Message  from  Jehovah. 


San  Antonio,  Gal.,  July  27,  1885. 
Live,  and  thou  shalt  not  die,  but  be  the  life,  because  this  is 
the  life  everlasting,  that  you  live  in  Him,  who  has  the  life,  and 
who  is  the  life,  even  your  Lord  and  Master.  His  voice  have  you 
heard  as  a  strong  sound  in  the  wilderness  and  as  the  sound  of  a 
bassoon  where  it  sounded  over  barren  and  desolate  plains,  and  it 
sounded  into  the  great  city  and  into  the  palaces  of  princes. 

There  is  no  time,  as  the  time  of  times  is  over,  and  the  sun 
is  setting  and  the  night  is  approaching.  Therefore  be  prepared, 
as  the  cry  at  midnight  will  find  the  multitudes  asleep.  A  deep 
slumber  has  befallen  this  race,  and  a  deep  sleep  has  come  into 
the  midst  of  millions,  and  they  are  as  drunken  and  asleep,  and 
they  hear  nothing  and  see  nothing,  neither  do  they  perceive 
their  own  nakedness  or  need. 

High  up  over  the  mountains  and  at  the  foot  of  the  mountains 
are  noises  of  horses  and  chariots  and  wagons,  and  rattling  with 
chains  and  cannons,  and  the  sounds  of  swords  and  spears,  and 
the  mighty  thunder  of  guns  and  fire-weapons.  They  move  as  a 
dark  cloud  over  the  mountain  peaks.  Who  shall  tell  us  the 
truth,  and  who  shall  explain  this  vision  ?.  The  righteous  in  his 
soul,  who  don't  sit  in  trickster's  council,  but  loves  an  upright 
people  and  the  Lord  his  God.  That  man  shall  learn  wisdom 
and  understand  the  signs  of  heaven. 


•        (         48         ) 

Rejoice  thou  fallen  horde  of  Israel,  because  thou  who  art  low 
down  shalt  be  put  high  up,  and  those  who  are  rulers  and  govern 
thee  shall  serve  the  daughters  of  Zion.  Thou  shalt  not  perish  in 
thy  weakness,  nor  shalt  thou  seek  after  thy  redeemer  and  not  find 
him.  He  shall  be  on  thy  right  and  on  thy  left  side,  and  seraphs 
clothed  with  light  shall  shine  before  thee.  Descending  from  the 
heavens  angels  shall  prepare  thy  way  and  shall  level  the  soil  upon 
which  thou  shall  place  thy  feet. 

Therefore  be  bold,  O  daughter  of  Zion,  and  let  not  thine  ene- 
mies see  thy  tears,  as  though  thou  wast  a  forsaken  virgin,  because 
even  so  saith  the  Lord  thy  God  :  I  will  deal  with  thine  enemies  as 
with  my  foes,  and  I  will  give  them  their  own  flesh  for  daily  meat, 
and  let  them  devour  one  another  on  the  day  they  shall  wage  war 
upon  Zion,  or  shall  attempt  to  destroy  mine  inheritance  out  of  the 
nations  on  earth,  or  my  chosen  people  in  the  new  covenant. 

Therefore  be  filled  with  joy,  thou  little  flock  in  the  east  and 
west,  in  the  heart  of  the  continent  and  among  the  mountains, 
because  the  Lord  thy  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  thy 
cheek,  and  show  thee  his  tender  mercy  as  his  beloved,  and  as 
thou  wert  his  betrothed,  most  dear  before  all  people.  Therefore 
did  he  separate  thee  in  the  jealousy  of  his  love  from  those  who 
hate  him,  and  from  thy  friends  and  relations,  and  tried  thy  faith 
and  obedience  and  strength  in  his  love  and  willingness  to  do  his 
work. 

As  a  cloud  shall  thy  people,  O  Zion,  be  moving  over  this 
country  and  in  the  valleys  among  the  mountains,  and  the  song  of 
angels  shall  be  heard  in  the  canyons  strong  as  a  sweeping  storm- 
wind,  and  give  thee  strength,  and  thou  shalt  sing  :  Praised  be 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  shall  prepare  his  hosts  to  battle,  and  none  , 
shall  be  able  to  obstruct  his  ways.  He  shall  march  his  hosts  into 
the  mountain  passes,  and  give  the  bodies  of  his  enemies  to  be  a  prey 
for  wolves,  and  to  the  wild  animals  of  the  high  mountains.  Who 
can  fight  the  Lord  of  hosts,  and  who  can  conquer  his  armies  ? 

At  the  same  time  he  is  the  Father  to  all,  and  his  love  is  extend  - 
ed  to  all  persons,  and  his  cave  is  to  the  lowest  of  all  his  beloved 
creatures,  that  all  may  live  and  be  redeemed  into  his  blessed 
light  and  eternal  presence.  He  has  sworn  an  oath  by  himself 
and  his  holy  name,  that  Zion  shall  not  perish,  nor  shall  it  again 
be  taken  away  from  the  earth.  Even  so  shall  it  truly  com3  to 
pass. 


(         49        ) 

Therefore  rejoice,  O  Zion,  for  thou  art  not  alone,  neither  art 
thou  a  forsaken  maid,  but  thou  art  clothed  in  the  raiment  of 
heaven,  though  thou  art  named  the  despised  on  earth,  and  as 
the  nations  hate  me,  also  shall  they  hate  thee.  I  have  put  a 
measure  on  the .  people  of  the  United  States,  and  upon  their 
hearts,  and  upon  that  love  by  which  they  say  they  love  me,  and 
I  have  found  them  wanting,  and  in  the  darkness  of  self-love 
and  hypocrisy.  O  Zion,  I  will  put  thy  name  written  on  my  wings, 
and  on  my  high  flight  I  will  shelter  thee  by  that  power,  and  I  will 
give  thee  power  to  destroy  as  by  the  dash  of  my  wings,  and  thou 
shalt  sweep  the  earth  with  the  feathers  of  my  power,  that  thou  shalt 
know  that  I  am  that  I  am,  and  all  the  nations  shall  know  it  and 
tremble.  Therefore  let  it  not  concern  thee  when  thy  enemies  are 
treating  thee  with  contempt,  nor  when  they  make  threats  and  say 
angry  words  to  thee,  nor  when  they  cast  thy  sons  into  cold  and 
dark  prisons  for  my  word's  sake,  because  they  have  done  it  to  me 
and  not  to  thee.  Let  it  not  concern  thee,  when  my  enemies 
shall  raise  up  the  power  of  this  world  against  Zion,  as  they  are 
not  fighting  thee,  but  they  are  fighting  me,  and  my  holy  name, 
and  the  hosts  of  heaven.  This  thou  may  est  know  as  a  sign  and 
testimony  for  thy  salvation. 

Blessed  are  those  who  bless  thee,  and  cursed  are  those  who 
curse  thee.  Even  as  I  have  made  thine  enemies  dust,  also  shall  I 
make  thy  cause  cry  out  of  the  dust  to  govern  the  earth,  and  the 
dust  shall  sing  under  thy  feet,  when  thou  shall  build  up  Zion,  and 
Canaan  shall  be  redeemed,  and  the  city  of  Jerusalem  shall  re- 
joice. Even  so  shall  it  be.  I  am  the  one  who  dashed  the  earth 
with  my  strength,  and  as  I  said  to  my  servant  Moses,  also  pesti- 
lence, and  plagues,  and  misery  came  upon  men.  I  am  raising  the 
cyclones,  and  I  am  breaking  the  crust  of  the  earth  and  making 
cities  tremble,  and  am  filling  nations  with  consternation  and  fear, 
and  Jehovah  is  my  name,  and  that  I  am  that  I  am,  but  my  cove- 
nants with  Israel  shall  never  be  forgotten,  and  I  will  bring  Israe^ 
forth  out  of  captivity  and  into  their  own  country.  Zion  I  will 
gather  from  wherever  she  is  dispersed,  and  I  will  build  her  up  in 
places  of  safety,  and  in  holy  i:)laces  raise  temples  among  the 
mountains  and  at  Independence,  and  they  shall  not  be  polluted 
as  the  temple  at  Nauvoo,  nor  shall  they  fall  into  any  other  peo- 
ple's hands,  but  I  will  lift  a  shield  of  protection  over  your  work  . 
and  over  your  fields  and  over  your  herds,  and  your  doings,  until 


(         50         ) 

you  shall  gather  strength  and  go  to  work  and  offer  tne  an  accept- 
able offering  in  sending  out  deputations  and  colonies  of  work- 
men to  build  the  temple  for  my  name  at  Jackson  County,  Mis- 
souri. 

Let  it  not  be  done  in  haste,  but  commence  and  work  by  night 
and  by  day,  and  the  light  shall  not  be  extinguished  from  the  * 
commencement  to  the  end.  It  shall  burn  at  noon  and  at  mid- 
night, and  it  shall  burn  as  a  holy  fire  for  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
thou  shall  build  the  temple  according  to  the  pattern  given  to  my 
servant,  Joseph  the  Seer.     Amen. 


Message  from  the  Ancient  of  Days. 


Oakland  Point,  Cal.,  March  26,  1885. 

I  am  with  you  ;  my  name  is  known  to  the  world  from  eternity 
to  eternity  ;  but  I  am  with  you  ;  what  I  have  to  say  about 
marriage  is  already  said  in  a  message  sent  to  the  people  at  Utah, 
and  given  at  Ogden.  Let  it  be  understood  as  it  was  given  to 
the  messenger,  at  the  Ogden  Canyon  :  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  Isaac  and  Jacob,  and  of  Moses,  and  Daniel,  and  the  prophets, 
as  I  am  the  God  of  Joseph,  and  Brigham,  and  the  miartyrs,  and 
the  modern  prophets  and  saints  ;  but  at  the  saoie  time,  I  am  the 
ruler  of  the  nations  on  eartih,  and  the  "Ancient  of  Days"  is  my 
name,  and  I  am  that  I  am  :   God  the  Almighty. 

When  I  say  to  my  people,  "  Sit  down  and  count  out  what  it 
will  cost  to  go  to  war,"  then  I  say  to  you,  "  Be  prepared  ;" 
but  not  for  war,  but  for  defence,  at  a  moment's  warning.  You  are 
not  going  to  war,  but  are  watching  for  a  defence.  And  I  will  rule 
your  enemies,  and  I  will  use  the  hate  of  your  enemies  to  fight  them- 
selves with,  until  they  are  consumed  by  their  own  hate,  and  their 


(         51         ) 

own  ignorance,  because  they  despised  the  light,  and  wanted  to  re- 
main in  ignorance,  and  could  not  see  the  truth  on  account  of 
their  own  darkness.  Let  me,  however,  repeat  to  you  again  and 
again  that  the  polygamy  of  David,  and  of  Solomon,  and  of  the  many 
kings  of  Judah,  and  of  Israel,  was  according  to  the  heathens,  and 
was  an  abomination  in  my  sight,  for  I  delight  in  chastity,  and  in 
purity  and  love,  in  the  relations  of  the  sexes,  and  in  all  social 
intercourse  ;  and  man  shall  respect  woman,  and  not  treat  her  as 
his  inferior,  because,  I  am  that  I  am,  and  you  should  love  one 
another. 

The  tears  from  women  have  fallen  as  curses  upon  many  men, 
and  it  would  have  been  better  for  such  never  to  have  entered 
into  any  marriage,  either  in  the  church  or  in  the  world. 

The  Catholic  church  is  seeking  the  supremacy  among  men, 
but  I  have  decided  in  favor  of  Zion — from  the  time  of  her  birth 
again  on  earth  ;  however,  the  Catholic  church  will  rejoice,  for  the 
time  is  at  hand,  and  the  days  of  Messiah  are  coming,  and  he  will 
send  his  messengers  to  all  the  churches  and  denominations  on 
earth,  and  invite  them  to  come  and  attend  his  nuptials. 

Eead  over  the  message  given  at  Ogden,  and  let  it  be  impressed 
on  your  minds,  every  word  I  said,  as  with  indelible  ink  on  your 
garments.  As  the  heavenly  law  on  companionship  is  a  great 
mystery,  and  not  even  known  to  all  of  the  angels,  but  you  have 
perverted  it,  and  taught  it  as  a  doctrine  before  the  world,  and  yet 
don't  know  it  yourselves,  nor  its  application  to  the  spirit,  which 
should  be  amongst  you  if  you  were  not  of  the  world  ;  therefore, 
you  are  harvesting  the  fruit  of  your  own  folly. 

Nothing  can  be  said  to  the  prophets,  except  the  church  perverts 
it,  and  in  its  perverted  form  gives  it  to  its  enemies.  As  a  people, 
surely  the  church  is  like  children,  who  betray  the  secret  of  their 
parents'  conversation,  and  without  my  love  they  are  not  matured  to 
meet  the  Messiah,  but  remain  as  spiritual  children  in  their  reason- 
ing. The  power  the  serpent  promised  man,  was  to  know  good 
from  evil ;  but  much  more  belongs  to  God's  gifts — as  wisdom  to 
be  God-like.  Therefore  obey  wisdom,  and  correct  any  mistake, 
and  pull  in  the  lasso  which  you  have  thrown  into  the  hands  of 
your  enemies,  with  which  they  are  now  wishing  in  their  hearts  to 
strangle  Zion.  Abolish  nothing  but  errors.  Apostatize  from  mis- 
takes, but  make  no  concessions  from  the  truth.  As  you  cannot 
abolish  from  the  faith  that  you  did  not  issue  yourselves,  nor  can  you 


(         52         ) 

concede  to  the  tenets  of  the  regulations  of  the  world's  ignorance 
for  the  pleasure  of  men,  who  would,  in  spite  of  your  humiliu- 
tion,  even  hate  you  the  more,  because  they  are  the  children  of  the 
flesh  and  the  passions,  and  not  the  children  of  the  Spirit,  nor  of 
the  regeneration.  Let  the  word  "  heavenly  "  be  written  on  the 
nail  of  your  left  thumb,  but  hide  it  before  the  world  within  the 
palm  of  your  left  hand,  until  Messiah  comes  and  shall  make  all 
things  right, 

I  am  the  voice  which  spoke  to  Moses,  and  to  my  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  John   the  Baptist,  in  the  wilderness,  when  he 
arose   before   the  enemies   of  the   Loi'd,  and    spoke   the   truth, 
when   Herod   took   his  living  brother's  wife  to  be  his  wife,  the 
mission  then  was  done  step  by  step  ;    through   execution   and 
crucifixion,  it  gained  spiritual  victory,  and  now  the  battle  has  to 
be  fought  by  perseverance  and  caution.    The  hour  of  challenge  has 
passed  away,  but  the  hour  of   defence   has  not  passed.     The  so- 
called  "  heavenly  law  to  the  church,"  was  not  given  to  challenge 
the  world  by,  nor  to  be  presented  and  preached  before  the  world, 
nor  did  my  servant   Joseph  ever  receive  a  correct   understanding 
of  it — as  he  perceived  it  or  conceived  it,  it  was  a  perversion  of  the 
truth  ;   therefore,  abolish  your   present  practice  of   poligamy,  as 
it  is  of  the  flesh,  and  the  purity  of  the  spirit  is  not  in  it,  nor  the 
life  of  the  truth,  nor  is  it  in  love.    Abolish  the  love-lorn  wicked  lust, 
which  has  crept  into  the  church,  for  in  Zion's  people's  own  house- 
holds there  is  no  peace.     Your  souls  have  lost  the  spirit  of  love, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  has  departed  from  you ;  and  you  have  become 
the  servants  of  the  flesh  to  please  passion,  according  to  the  desire 
of  the  flesh,  ruling  out  the  spiritual  inclination  of  your  natures. 
Being  not  familiar  with  the  principle  of  lave,  and  less  with  living 
under  its  law,  which  should  govern  all  the  saints,  as  they  can 
never  enter  into  the  spirit  of  truth  except  by  the  heavenly  love. 
The  apostles  have  made  the  doors  wide  open,  and  broad  as  the 
gates  to  hell,  when  the  heavenly  law  is  the  most  narrow  path  to 
paradise,  and  many  here  have  entered,  believing  themselves  to  be 
on  that  pathway,  and  found  themselves  before  the  gates  of  hell, 
and  they  gained  nothing  but  suffering,  and  lost  their  inheritance 
with  Israel,  and  sold  their  birth-rights  in  the  s^-irit  as  cheap  as 
Esau  did. 

If  you  do  not  abide  in  the  love  of  faith,  which  gives  light  and 
wisdom,  you  can  not  comprehend  the  law  of  love,  nor  can  you  be 


(        •">:5        ) 

blessed  by  that  wliich  is  heavenly.  The  church  being  rejected 
deceived  itself  ;  therefore,  you  lived  according  to  the  world,  and 
said  you  lived  by  the  heavenly  law,  and  so  it  became  a  damnation 
and  a  destruction  to  you.  Such  people  have  to  be  educated  in 
the  marriage  of  one  man  and  one  wife,  and  there  are  some  who 
are  so  organized  from  birth  that  it  would  be  better  for  them  never 
to  enter  into  any  marriage,  and  others  who,  in  marriage,  can  only 
harvest  the  fruit  of  misery,  and  disorder,  and  death. 

The  church  at  Utah  played  with  a  sacred  hope,  as  a  parrot 
does  with  a  piece  of  sugar  ;  and  talked  heavenly  words,  as  a  parrot 
can  be  taught  ;  and  lived  according  to  the  flesh,  and  did  the 
works  of  the  devil.  Therefore  shall  peace  depart  from  the  people, 
and  they  shall  be  troubled  with  much  agony,  until  they  abolish 
polygamy.  I  am  the  Ruler  of  the  nations  moving  on  earth,  and 
I  have  given  the  Territory  of  Utah  into  the  hands  of  this  nation, 
and  I  will  chasten  the  people  of  Utah  and  its  borders  until  they 
shall  come  low  down,  and  shall  consent  to  abolish  polygamy. 
Act  not  in  defiance  of  the  government  of  the  republic,  as  it  repre- 
sents the  people  among  whom  you  are  living  ;  nevertheless  it 
shall  be  known  to  them  that  the  spirit  of  this  nation  will  soon 
wreck  all  its  manhood  by  a  constant  violation  of  the  original 
constitution,  and  be  led  away  captive  by  women,  into  national 
suicide  ;  as  the  men  of  the  nation  shall  be  beguiled  by  women, 
and  by  her  extremes  and  her  extravagances,  which  shall  bring 
on  destitution  not  to  be  healed,  and  culminate  in  riots,  strikes, 
all  kinds  of   crimes,  and  death,  and  rebellion  in  their  midst. 

Its  hand  was  not  lifted  up  as  a  protection  over  the  church  of 
God.  Even  the  government  of  the  United  States  is  bound  by  the 
constitution  to  give  protection  to  all  churches.  It  allowed  men 
and  women  in  the  New  England  States  to  be  burnt  at  the  stake  as 
witches,  and  to  be  cast  in  the  rivers  for  no  other  cause  than  their 
visitation  by  angels  and  spirits  in  the  name  of  Messiah,  and  because 
the  spirit  of  God  rested  upon  them.  Also,  were  the  Mormon 
people  driven  away  from  Independence  by  a  horde  of  mobs.  The 
church  had  committed  no  crime  to  the  world.  The  saints  had 
grieved  the  Spirit  by  their  ignorance  and  folly,  and  want  of 
caution,  and  their  entire  misunderstanding  of  the  dealings  of  God 
with  his  people.  Zion  has  suffered  by  her  own  misconception  of 
the  truth  and  corresponding  deeds  ;  but  it  is  all  counted  in  from 
the  beginning.    As  I  know  that  which  is  in  man,  and  that  it  is  evil 


(         51         ) 

by  nature  ;  and  that  the  repentance  and  the  new  birth  did  not  make 
my  people  wise,  for  they  prayed  for  power  in  the  world  to 
crush  their  enemies,  and  they  did  not  pray  for  power  in 
the  Spirit  to  convert  them  by,  as  the  only  method  to  conquer 
the  world.  It  is  on  the  rock  of  divine  inspiration  the  world  shall 
suffer  shipwreck  by  its  superstition,  evil  disposition,  and  dark 
propensities  to  do  evil.  This  rock  of  divine  inspiration  the  world 
can  not  abolish,  because  it  will  be  in  the  world  to  the  end  of  its 
days,  and  all  the  nations  and  all  the  governments  of  the  earth 
will  eventually  be  remodeled  by  collision  with  that  rock,  into  the 
unity  and  peace  of  God. 

The  natural  condition  of  the  human  heart  is  to  go  to  war  with 
heaven,  and  with  every  new  light  that  comes  down  from 
heaven,  and  persecute  to  the  bitter  end  all  messengers  from 
heaven.  Therefore  are  the  saints  persecuted,  and  also  the 
Spiritualists.  But  the  work  goes  on,  and  the  Spiritual  move- 
ment is  in  every  hamlet,  and  in  every  city  of  this  broad 
country,  and  it  will  spread  until  the  Protestant  churches  are 
filled  with  light ;  and  it  is  manifested  with  wondrous  works  in 
the  Catholic  church,  and  the  Messiah  shall  be  revealed  to  head 
the  entire  movement  when  the  harvest  is  ripe  for  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom  in  the  Kingdom  of  heaven  upon  earth.  On  that  day  shall 
the  enemies  of  Spiritualism  be  silent,  and  the  enemies  of  the 
Saints  be  forgotten,  and  even  their  graves  shall  be  long  forgotten  ; 
and  the  people  shall  read  the  history  of  this  country,  and  smile, 
and  say  one  to  another,  "  How  was  it  possible  ?"  A.  long  line  of 
witnesses  shall  stand  up  against  the  people  of  this  century,  in 
this  country,  and  say,  "  we  were  incarcerated  in  insane  asylums, 
and  suffered  death  on  account  of  our  religious  convictions,  but 
we  would  rather  have  suffered  death  in  the  flames  from  the  fagots, 
and  mercy  was  not  shown  to  us;"  and  they  shall  march  up  in  lines 
upon  lines,  and  be  counted  by  the  thousands,  and  be  seen  in  long 
white  robes,  with  palras  in  their  hands,  praying  for  peace  to  be 
given  to  their  tormentors,  and  that  the  evil  done  against 
them  may  be  returned  in  good,  and  the  light  be  given  to  the 
enemies  of  the  light,  and  to  those  not  hardened  in  their  souls 
against  him  who  is  sitting  on  the  throne  of  eternity.  On  account 
of  crimes  committed  against  the  light  in  marriage,  have  many 
blessings  been  converted  into  exactly  as  many  curses,  such  as  dis- 
honesty, and  treachery,  and  the  spirit  of  murder,  and  the  spirit  of 


(         55         ) 

egotism,  and  the  lust  of  the  flesh  spell-bound  in  marriages  devoid  of 
passion,  and  without  love  in  them.  All  these  conditions  cover  the 
soul  of  humanity,  and  lead  to  various  crimes  to  man's  own  destruc- 
tion ;  and  woman  is  more  goverened  by  the  spirit  of  the  Serpent, 
which  drifts  into  infanticide,  than  by  the  spirit  of  God.  Marriage 
was  given  for  a  blessing,  but  is  now  a  curse  to  many.  Therefore, 
let  Zion  arise  in  her  weakness,  and  be  strong  in  her  God,  that  she 
may  bring  forth  a  mighty  people  to  dwell  on  earth,  and  be 
powerful  in  the  order  of  the  Sons  of  God.  Let  thy  treasure  be 
the  mysteries  of  heaven,  and  close  thy  thumb  into  the  palm  of 
thy  hand,  and  by  that  sign  shalt  thy  children  be  known  by  sea 
and  by  land,  and  let  it  rest  there,  what  the  world  cannot  know, 
as  in  the  days  of  scattering  from  the  tower  at  Babel. 

Don't  go  to  war  with  the  world  about  the  heavenly  conception 
of  companionship,  as  neither  man  nor  woman  can  enter  into  its 
perfection  on  earth,  except  by  being  matured  in  God's  love,  by 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom  in  the  Kingdom  of  Messiah,  when  wisdom 
shall  be  given  to  earth  to  raise  holy  offspring.  Companionship 
belongs  to  the  angels  of  heaven,  and  will  be  given  to  the  Council 
of  Zion  in  the  kingdom,  and  not  to  the  present  church  organi- 
zation. The  laws  of  the  country,  and  the  regulations  and  institu- 
tions of  the  world,  wheresoever  the  church  is  dispersed,  shall  be 
a  regulation  for  the  saints  to  live  by  till  Messiah  comes. 

That  love  which  is  of  heaven  belongs  to  heavenly  institutions  ; 
and  that  love  which  is  of  earth  belongs  to  institutions  governing 
the  earth.  Don't  prostitute  the  teachings  of  the  Spirit  of  God, 
before  sinful  judges,  governed  by  gold  and  the  gains  of  the 
world,  even  as  Pilate  was,  when  Jesus  remained  silent  ;  because, 
Pilate  was  spiritually  blind,  and  deaf  to  all  spiritual  arguments, 
and  finished  at  last  his  life  on  earth  by  suicide,  as  also  the  entire 
Roman  nation  later  on  did  also,  in  their  battle  against  light. 
Be  prudent,  be  careful,  and  ever  observing  ;  be  frugal,  temperate 
and  abstinent  in  all  things,  and  what  you  do  let  it  be  done  in 
that  love  which  is  in  God,  your  Father,  and  his  beloved  Son, 
that  you  may  be  the  beloved,  and  followers  of  the  beloved 
Messiah.  Awaken,  therefore,  O,  Zion,  from  thy  sleep  with  the 
world,  and  arise  in  the  strength  of  the  Spirit ;  because  the 
Kingdom  is  coming,  and  the  churches  of  Christianity  and  spiritual- 
ism are  ripened  into  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  and  deliverance  in  one 
union,  with  the  followers  of  Gautama  and  Mohammed  as  the  rear 


.    (         56         ) 

guard  ;  but  thou  go  out  to  meet  the  King,  for  he  is  coming  with 
the  Hosts  of  heaven  to  dwell  on  earth,  and  to  sift  his  Saints 
from  the  world,  and  to  measure  the  strength  of  this  world's 
governments  and  redeem  those  in  bondage  to  the  world,  and 
give  to  the  downtrodden  justice,  and  freedom  to  the  captive,  and 
open  the  prison  doors  for  sacred  reforms,  when  He  lays  the 
balance  in  his  hand  and  by  the  weights  of  eternal  justice  and 
wisdom  shall  put  the  institutions  of  the  world  on  the  scales,  and 
find  them  wanting,  even  as  Babylon  was  found  wanting,  to  fill  her 
urgent  want  of  defence  in  the  night  of    her  destruction.     Amen. 


MESSAGE  FROM  NEPHI. 


♦  Oakland,  Cal.,  Dec.  26,  1886. 

I  am  Nephi ;  I  did  not  engrave  the  plates  ;  but  I  came  to  this 
country  from  my  native  home  in  Judea.  Beneath  the  big  stone 
lays  the  world's  heaven,  as  behind  the  big  tombstone  was  the 
Savior  once  laid  wrapped  in  death's  linen.  Who  shall  lift  the 
stone  ?  Who  shall  imbue  the  world  with  a  new  stream  of  import- 
ant thoughts  ?  The  man  whom  the  Lord  will  raise  up,  and  whom 
He  shall  call  upon  out  from  the  hidden  chambers  of  His 
council — him  shall  He  raise  up,  and  he  shall  do  His  work.  The 
plates  of  Nephi  shall  once  more  shine  in  the  broad  daylight,  and 
before  the  eyes  of  man ;  they  shall  once  more  be  lifted,  and 
weighed,  and  be  given  to  be  a  testimony  to  the  world,  and  the 
world  shall  be  as  deaf  and  dumb  as  ever  ;  they  will  only  be 
received  as  a  testimony  by  a  few — only  the  elect  of  the  Lord  shall 
take  any  interest  in  the  "  gigantic  frafid,"  as  the  world  will  call 
it.  But  the  kingdom  shall  grow  prosperous  and  mighty,  and 
the  church  will  not  be  defeated  any  more.  And  in  its  defeat,  as 
in  the  defeat  of  tlio  Lamanites  (because  they  exterminated  Nophi's 


people),  shall  be  the  harvest  of  seed,  strewn  by  the  present  labor 
of  the  church. 

Thy  kingdom  come,  which  is  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  shall 
be  hailed  by  all  men  and  all  women,  in  the  spirit  of  Messiah. 

My  tears  have  been  shed  over  the  tombstone  which  covers  the 
lost  records  of  my  people — they  are  beneath  the  cover.  But  the 
second  Nephi  stands  by  your  side  ;  he  who  engraved  the  records 
that  the  history  of  my  lost  people  should  not  be  destroyed,  but 
come  forth  with  power,  and  by  the  gift  and  strength  of  God. 
He  shall  administer  to  you  in  your  second  advent,  in  your  native 
country,  as  he  shall  administer  to  Israel,  the  son  of  Joseph,  at 
Lamoni.  Then  the  political  record  of  Jared,  on  governments, 
and  the  control  of  the  nations,  shall  be  given  to  you  by  the  power 
of  God,  even  as  the  full  history  of  the  church  of  God,  and 
His  dealings  with  my  people  shall  be  given  to  Israel,  when  the 
angel  shall  break  the  second  seal,  in  the  establishment  of  the 
kingdom  on  earth. 

Blessed  are  you,  because  the  spirit  of  prophesy  rested  on 
you  when  you  took  both  of  the  sons  of  Joseph  by  the  hand  and 
prophesied,  saying  of  David,  "  He  is  great,  but  his  brother  Israel 
is  greater,  because  to  him,  to  Israel,  who  is  the  youngest,  belongs 
the  power  and  strength.  David  shall  the  Lord  take  to  himself 
to  advance  His  work  among  the  multitudes  of  the  spirit  world. 
But  Israel  shall  lead  the  church  into  the  kingdom  of  Messiah. 
When  he  shall  live  and  see  the  Messiah,  he  shall  be  a  man  in  the 
spirit  of  Joshua,  and  be  zealous  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  and 
the  soul  of  his  spirit  shall  burn  within  him  ;  he  shall  see  the 
days  of  the  kingdom.  When  he  shall  have  seen  the  Lord,  the 
Lord  shall  appear  visible  for  many  in  Zion,  and  he  shall  wheel 
the  church  into  the  power  of  heaven  upon  earth,  when  all  the 
nations  shall  be  tired  of  war,  and  ask  Zion  to  make  peace  between 
them,  that  peace  may  reign  on  earth  as  it  does  in  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Lord,  and  then  shall  the  writings  of  Israel  be  restored  to 
man."  These  words  are  the  sayings  of  Nephi,  who  came  out  from 
Jerusalem  with  his  father,  Lehi,  and  his  brethren  and  their 
families.     Amen. 

Earth  to  earth,  life  to  life,  and  spirit  to  spirit,  is  the  power  in 
the  world  to  come— even  the  power  which  is  the  Lord,  who 
shall  send  forth  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  to  all  nations  from  the 
kingdom  on  earth.     Amen. 


ns 


MESSAGE  FROM  LEHL 


Oakland,  Cal.,  December  27,  1886. 

My  name  is  Lehi  :  I  am  a  man  more  powerfully  built  than 
you  see  my  son  Nephi.  We  have  all  a  brown  cast  of  the  skin  ; 
we  are  not  of  a  dark  skin,  but  we  are  naturally  as  you  see  us 
now;  so  were  we  in  our  earth  lives — as  brown  as  the  Arabs  of  to- 
day. My  son  Nephi  is  slender,  and  tall,  and  of  a  feminine  build, 
and  of  a  very  meek  disposition,  on  which  account  you  see  him 
remain  at  a  distance,  with  eyes  looking  down  on  the  ground. 
The  reason  is,  that  he  does  not  consider  himself  worthy  to  look 
up  at  the  Lord,  whom  he  discovers  in  your  presence.  I  am 
naturally  of  a  bold  temperament,  and  of  a  fierce  disposition,  and 
I  am  not  easily  changed,  but  delight  in  being  as  near  the  Lord  as 
possible,  because  I  feel  that  his  strength  is  my  strength. 

Many  years  have  passed  away,  and  century  after  century  is 
gone,  but  our  hopes  have  not  vanished,  as  one  day  with  the  Lord 
is  only  to  him  as  a  thousand  years  would  be  to  us,  and  he  said  to 
us  :  "Be  not  disheartened,  for  I  will  visit  Zion  on  earth,  and 
restore  all  your  hopes  and  desires  within  two  days." 

So  it  came  to  pass  that  we  have  been  contented  that  the 
restitution  should  come  ;  and  our  hope  did  not  vanish,  even 
when  the  church  of  the  Lamb  was  driven  into  destruction  by  the 
power  of  Satan,  and  the  saints  were  scattered,  and  a  remnant  of 
them  was  banished  in  the  council  of  the  Lord  to  wander  far  off 
into  the  wilderness.  Times  and  times  have  rolled  on  until  the 
hope  of  all  Israel  has  ripened,  and  the  restoration  is  at  hand — 
even  now  at  hand.  Amen  ;  and  blessed  be  the  Lord  in  all 
eternity.    Amen  !     Yes,  Amen  is  his  name  forever. 

My  son  Laman  will  speak  a  few  words  to  you  ;  now  you  see 
him  coming.  I  am  tall,  with  broad  shoulders,  and  large  chest, 
and  jet  black  eyes,  and  curly  black  hair ;  my  weight,  three 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds. 


(         59        ) 

Nephi  had  silkerj,  long,  chestnut  brown  hair,  and  a  long 
face,  long  nose,  and  large,  dark  blue  eyes,  and  a  light  olive 
complexion.  Mj'  face  is  more  round  and  broad,  and  nose  is 
short,  and  I  have  high  cheek  bones.  Nephi's  weight  on  earth 
was  only  one  hundred  and  sixty  pounds  ;  but  he  was  a  stately 
man  to  look  at,  with  a  prophetic  spirit  resting  on  him. 

Now  my  son  Lam  an  will  speak  to  you.  He  is  as  you  see  him 
represented  to  you  as  he  appeared  on  earth  ;  his  weight  was  two 
hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  and  of  a  very  powerful  build  all  over, 
without  being  portly,  but  very  muscular.  He  was  earth  of  earth, 
with  a  fault-finding  and  quarrelsome  nature  ;  his  face  was  short 
and  round  as  you  see  mine,  but  without  the  freedom  of  the  Spirit 
beaming  on  his  countenance.  He  is  now  leaning  over  some  and 
looking  down  on  the  ground  with  scowling  face,  and  nearly 
closed  eyes,  dark  and  small,  and  a  wrinkled  forehead  ;  his  eyes 
are  not  steady,  and  he  never  looks  at  any  person  for  a  long 
time,  even  when  conversing  with  them.  He  is  of  a  melancholy, 
lymphatic  temperament,  and  has  a  tyrannical  disposition,  and 
not  much  spiritual  power  resting  on  him  ;  but  in  the  spirit  world 
he  has  progressed  some,  and  takes  some  interest  in  the  faith  he 
has  in  coming  events.  Good-by,  my  son  Peter ;  as  the  Lord  calls 
you  by  that  name,  I  presume  I  may  do  the  same. 

When  you  shall  receive  the  plates  of  Jared,  remember  they  are 
not  to  the  church,  but  to  the  world  first,  and  then  to  the  Kingdom. 
The  inspired  writing  on  the  plates  you  shall  receive  in  your 
native  country,  and  there  shall  the  principles  of  governments  be 
taught,  in  lessons  given  by  you  to  all  nations.  The  mystery  of 
the  tower  of  Babel  will  be  explained,  and  the  effect  of  such  a 
diplomacy  and  its  history  will  be  known.  The  angels  Moroni, 
Gabriel,  and  Daniel  will  do  each  one  his  own  mission,  as 
Michael  shall  direct  it.  Maroni  to  the  Kingdom  ;  Gabriel  to 
the  Jews,  and  Daniel  to  the  nations.  Your  work  as  forerunner 
before  the  forerunner  to  the  kingdom,  will  be  done  in  the 
publication  of  the  messages  to  the  church.  Your  mission  to  the 
world  will  be  done  in  doing  the  work  of  Messiah  to  your  native 
country  first,  and  to  the  nations  generally  afterwards.  The 
translation  of  the  works  and  engravings  of  Jared,  about  his 
people,  and  times,  and  doings,  &c.,  is  to  the  world,  but  it 
shall  cause  the  power  of  the  Kingdom  to  be  recognized  as  supreme 
by  the  world.     Amen. 


60 


LEMUEL'S  TESTIMONY. 


Oakland,  Cal.,  December  27,  1886. 

My  name  is  Lemuel.  Excuse  me  ;  I  come  ahead  of  my 
brother  Laman,  but  with  his  permission.  I  am  a  jolly  fellow,  of 
a  disposition  something  of  a  mixture  between  the  good  and  bad 
of  the  entire  family.  As  my  father  was  particular  in  giving  the 
weights  of  all,  I  must  also  give  my  weight ;  it  was  about  one 
hundred  and  seventy-five  pounds — often  a  little  less.  I  had  no 
especial  mission  to  perform  when  on  earth  except  to  cheer  up  my 
brethren  ;  and  do  not  know  of  anything  especial  now,  except  to 
let  people  know  that  I  am  alive,  as  usual,  very  much  as  lively  as 
a  fish  in  the  water  ;  therefore  my  spirit  name  became  "  Life  of 
life."  Laman  is  "  Earth  of  earth,"  and  my  brother  Nephi  is 
"  Spirit  of  spirit." 

I  have  a  great  many  jokes  to  tell  you  when  you  get  over  on 
■our  side,  because,  what  is  life  worth  without  jokes  ?  When  a 
person  is  not  laughing  he  is  mostly  grumbling  over  something. 

That  is  the  matter, 
That  I  look  like  my  father 
In  a  contrary  way, 
To  my  own  dismay. 

He  is  sober  and  sullen,  ,j 

But  he  looks  like  a  mullen  , 

In  golden  array. 

As  a  king  in  his  sway. 

So  my  soul's  life  is  hidden. 
So  it  eats  the  forbidden — 
The  royal  made  dish. 
To  laugh  and  be  merry. 
And  in  fun  to  make  query 
And  be  gay  as  a  fish. 


(       <:i       ) 

If  you  can  think  such  a  man  in  the  Kingdom  to  be  of  any 
special  use,  then  you  can  rest  assured  that  I  will  be  there. 
Good-bye. 

No,  I  am  not  ready  yet.  I  have  to  introduce  my  brother 
Laman.  He  is  a  very  bashful  fellow  when  in  the  presence  of 
the  Lord's  people ;  otherwise  he  is  not  apt  to  be  retired  in  his 
habits,  nor  sensitive  to  the  sight  of  his  superiors,  for  he  will 
always  straighten  up  his  full  figure  in  the  presence  of  fair  women. 
He  is  able  to  speak  for  himself,  so  I  will  retire  in  good  order, 
as  Moroni  did  before  the  Lamanite  forces,  even  if  I  should  be 
as  I  am — very  lonely,  and  the  last  surviving  warrior  ;  however, 
it  would  look  as  if  I  had  run  away  from  the  battle — or  rather 
the  massacre. 

Moroni  was  a  wise  man,  and  wisdom  is  worth  acquiring,  so 
that  we  can  do  the  works  of  wisdom.  Therefore,  again,  good-by . 
Laman  will  work  a  slaughter  on  you  I  am  sure.  Good-by.  My 
name  is  Lemuel,  the  son  of  Lehi. 


Message  from  Laman. 


Oakland,  Cal.,  December  27,  1886. 

Ha,  ha,  ha  !  My  brother  is  a  jolly  fellow.  He  is  a  man  filled 
with  wit  enough  to  make  me  sorry  and  to  cry  that  I  was  not 
born  with  the  same  qualities  of  soul  and  body.  I  was  named 
Laman,  which  is  Earth  of  earth,  and  he  was  named  Life  of  life — 
so  has  it  been. 

The  earth  became  an  inheritance  to  Laman's  people,  and  tha 
Lamanites  became  mighty  and  prosperous  for  more  than  one  day 
of  the  Lord's  time,  or  a  thousand  of  human  years.  God  raised 
up   many   prophets  among  my  people,  but  the  spirit  did  not 


(      <>--^      ) 

prevail.  They  were  as  my  blessing  was  inherited  by  Ihem,  earth 
of  earth,  and  eo  they  remained,  because  they  had  quenched 
out  the  Spirit  in  going  to  war  with  the  church  of  the  Lamb,  and 
destroyed  the  saints  of  the  most  high  God,  and  drove  his  seed 
out  from  the  land  of  promise,  whose  blessing  was  pronounced 
to  be  the  son  of  the  spirit  of  spirit. 

I  labored  hard  to  save  my  people  from  internal  contentions 
and  bloodshed,  but  history  tells  that  I  did  not  succeed  in  my 
efforts,  but  to  keep  them  from  idolatry  and  in  the  true  worship 
of  the  great  Spirit  of  nature,  or  Jehovah  our  God.  Otherwise, 
they  intermixed  with  the  Tartars,  or  Jared's  people,  who  came 
from  the  great  tower  by  sea,  and  by  crossing  the  narrow  strait 
at  the  North  sea  ;  and  my  people  united  with  those  who  came 
from  the  north,  and  they  became  one  people,  and  a  very  blood- 
thirsty and  war-like  people,  who  lost  all  positive  knowledge  of 
the  records  my  father  brought  forth  with  him  out  of  Jerusalem. 
So  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  became  bound  up  in  many  tribes, 
and  the  blood  of  Israel  became  lost  in  the  blood  of  the  Tartars, 
or  Jared's  people,  who  came  in  a  multitude  from  the  north  down 
upon  them,  and  made  peace  with  them  ;  and  they  became  a  dark 
and  wild  people,  with  a  red,  copper  colored  skin,  and  lost  their 
native  brownish,  oriental  color. 

My  people  are  now  wilting  away  before  the  art  of  war  and 
civilization  belonging  to  Japhet's  people.  As  God  did  not  save 
my  people,  because  they  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  so  this 
great  nation  who  have  destroyed  my  people,  shall  not  be  saved, 
because  they  have  been  conspiring  to  destroy  the  church  of  God 
in  your  days,  and  to  lay  waste  the  holy  places,  that  the  Lamb  of 
God  should  have  no  foothold,  when  He  in  His  second  coming 
shall  step  again  upon  the  earth.  "  Therefore,"  says  the  Spirit, 
even  the  great  Spirit  to  us,  "that  the  great  nation  that  dwells 
upon  the  graves  of  my  people,  shall  come  low  down;  as  they 
have  brought  the  church  of  God  low  down,  and  have  persecuted 
the  saints,  also,  shall  persecution  be  upon  the  land  of  Joseph, 
and  Ephraim  shall  weep  in  the  valleys  and  on  the  hills 
of  Zion,  over  all  the  contention  and  blood-shed  which  shall 
come  as  a  deluge  in  the  midst  of  this  great  nation,  by  which 
they  shall  destroy  themselves." 

Be  not  disheartened  when  you  shall  see  the  commencement  of 
all  these  events,  as  the  kingdom  shall  come  in  righteousness  to 


(         63         ) 

bring  peace  and  prosperity  again  to  earth,  by  giving   to   man 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom. 

I  have  been  low  down  as  earth  of  earth,  and  so  have  we  spoken 
by  the  voice  of  the  prophets  as  oat  from  the  earth.  Also  shall 
this  great  nation  come  low  down  when  safety  shall  not  be  found 
on  the  face  of  her  lind  except  in  Zion.  For  blood  shall  run  as 
brooks  in  her  streets,  and  fire  shall  coasume  hor  cities  ;  and  her 
great  cities,  and  her  great  mansions  sh  dl  be  destroyed  by  earth- 
quakes and  sink  into  the  ground  as  you  read  about  in  the  record 
given  to  you  by  the  hand  of   Mormon.     Now,  peace  be  to  you. 

Only  a  remnant  of  my  people  are  scattered  amongst  you,  and 
Laman  shall  not  any  longer  go  to  war  with  the  pale  faced  tribe 
of  Japhet.  Ephraim  shall  be  gathered,  aad  the  sons  of  Laman 
shall  serve  him,  and  the  kingdom  shall  come.  Not  that  which 
succumbed  before  the  arms  of  war  when  the  saints  were  destroyed, 
but  the  kingdom  of  the  most  High  shall  be  established  in  the 
very  midst  of  that  land  upon  which  you  dwell,  and  it  shall  not 
be  given  to  another  people,  or  to  another  power  ;  but  the  Lord 
shall  be  the  power,  and  he  shall  dwell  in  the  midst  of  Zion,  and 
be  worshipped  as  the  Lamb  of  God  who  was  slain,  and  the  saints 
who  were  slain  for  his  name-sake  shall  dwell  there  with  him 
visibly,  before  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  kingdom. 

This  is  Laman's  faith,  as  I  have  received  it,  and  as  my  people 
rejected  it,  and  as  it  will  be  restored  to  them  again.    Amen. 

Blesaed  be  the  most  high  God,  even  the  great  Spirit  of  all  the 
earth  ;  and  blessed  be  His  holy  name  who  remembered  us  in  our 
transgressions,  because  of  His  love  to  Israel.  His  be  the  glory 
and  worship  always.  Amen.  I  am  Laman  the  son  of  Lehi,  and 
the  brother  of  Nephi.  The  records  will  some  day  be  given 'in 
their  fullness,  as  they  once  were  known  to  his  people  in  those  by- 
gone days,  when  Laman's  children  rebelled  and- went  to  war  on 
account  of  a  desire  to  destroy  those  sacred  writings. 

The  soul  of  man  must  repent  from  bloodshed,  and  from  the 
thirst  and  desire  for  blood,  or  every  nation  shall  be  destroyed, 
even  as  my  people  have  been  destroyed.  Therefore,  repent  all 
ye  nations,  and  pray  by  day  and  by  night,  and  pray  always. 
Let  the  spirit  of  prayer  never  depart  from  your  souls  lest  the 
destroyer  shall  come  upon  you  as  a  thief  in  the  darkness  of  the 
night,  and  there  shall  be  no  escape. 


(         64         ) 

Thou  down-trodden  daughter  of  Zion,  be  not  without  hope, 
because,  in  your  desolation  and  sorrow,  and  in  the  darkest  of  all 
thy  hours  shall  thy  Redeemer  knock  on  the  door,  and  the  hope 
of  all  thy  aspirations  shall  be  fulfilled.  It  shall  not  be  as  a  wild 
and  weary  dream  to  thee  when  the  Lord  shall  appear,  but  it  shall 
he  as  a  great  light,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  light  thou  shalt  see 
Him  who  is  clothed  in  power,  even  as  the  great  Spirit  is  clothed 
in  power.     Amen. 

Laman  is  redeemed.  His  people  on  the  big  hunting  grounds 
on  earth  will  be  redeemed,  even  as  those  are  who  are  in  the  spirit 
world,  who  are  hunting  over  the  big  hills.  Now,  good-by.  Noth- 
ing can  hinder  the  work  of  God.  Go  ahead  and  do  the  work,  and 
the  glory  be  to  the  great  Spirit  and  the  Lamb  of  God  who  was 
slain,  but  shall  govern  and  live  again  on  earth,  in  the  majesty 
of  the  Spirit,  and  in  the  power  of  His  Father.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 


Independence,  April  30,  1882,  7;  30  p.  m. 
In  your  weakness  I  have  given  you  strength,  and  in  your 
desolated  condition  I  have  been  a  rock  and  shelter  to  you,  that 
you  should  not  perish.  Therefore,  be  of  good  cheer,  and  the 
time  will  come  when  you  shall  not  glory  in  your  own  strength, 
but  in  your  weakness,  and  that  work  which  I  am  doing  with  an 
out-stretched  and  far-reaching  arm  before  all  the  people  of  my 
flock,  and  before  all  the  world,  is  a  wonderful  work  and  shall  be 
done  in  the  broad  daylight  and  not  in  the  dark,  nor  in  the  shade  ; 
but  the  nations  shall  see  it  and  wonder,  and  shall  tell  each  other  : 
"  How  was  it  that  this  people  could  be  saved,  as  they  were  few, 
and  only  a  breath  of  their  enemies  would  have  consumed  them; 


(  (i5  ) 

but  Jehovah's  angel  has  been  walking  before  them,  and  been 
sitting  before  their  face  at  day  time,  and  peace  was  taken  away 
from  the  earth,  but  abideth  in  mine  angels'  presence." 

Before  your  vision  is  a  valley  rolled  up  as  a  panorama  ;  it  is 
the  south.  When  you  are  ready  at  Council  Bluflfs  in  July,  and 
you  have  returned  from  the  west,  then  direct  your  steps  late  in 
the  fall  towards  the  south  and  remain  there  all  winter.  I  have 
a  work  for  you  to  finish  there  ;  a  work  you  know  nothint^  about 
now,  but  will  be  revealed  to  you  in  time.  You  will  not  do  much 
out  in  the  west  but  pay  a  visit,  and  lecture,  and  heal  the  sick 
at  Ogden,  Salt  Lake  City,  San  Francisco,  and  Los'Angeles,  until 
October,  and  you  will  return  to  (Jmaha,  and  leave  again  for  the 
south  ;  we  will  not  leave  you  alone  on  your  travels,  and  my 
work  will  be  done.  There  shall  come  many  from  east,  and  west, 
and  south,  and  north,  and  say,  "  Come  here  and  come  there  ;" 
but  you  shall  go  where  the  Lord,  by  His  spirit  of  truth,  shall 
dictate  you  to  travel.  We  have  only  a  limited  time  to  allow  you 
to  ti'avel  in.  Most  of  your  work  will  be  by  your  pen,  and  more 
in  writing  than  in  words,  as  the  time  has  arrived  for  wonders  in 
the  heavens  above,  and  in  earth  below.  There  shall  be  a  preach- 
ing as  a  roaring  thunder,  which  shall  follow  your  messages  to 
the  people  of  my  flock,  and  I  will  make  signs  in  the  heavens 
above,  and  in  the  earth  below,  and  I  will  give  the  words  which 
are"  sent  to  earth  by  the  angel  world  of  spirits  a  new,  and  strong, 
and  powerful  meaning.  All  the  mediums  which  have,  and  are 
now  working  under  the  influence  of  the  Spirit  of  prophesy,  will 
be  able  to  discern  what  is  to  come  —the  materialized  revelations 
and  manifestations  of  heaven  coming  down  on  earth,  and  the 
union  of  the  two  worlds  into  one,  which  is  the  first  resurrection, 
and  the  commencement  of  the  millenium.  As  my  ways  are 
above  all  the  other  creations  on  earth,  so  are  the  ways  of  God 
above  all  the  wisdom,  and  all  the  cunning  contemplation  of  man  ; 
and  what  he  thought  to  bt  a  sure  thing  sliall  I  prove  to  him  to 
be  his  own  deception,  or  the  ituagination  of  his  own  dream  of 
vaaity.  I  would  rather  that  you  would  go  to  Independence  and 
lecture,  and  be  engaged  in  writing  these  and  other  messages,  to 
be  printed  in  a  book  somewhere,  as  the  Spirit  will  instruct  you. 
He  comes  from  me,  and  is  by  you,  as  a  guide  from  me.  It  will 
be  on  your  way  from  Lincoln  to  the  south.  You  will  tarry  at 
Independence   in    October  or   November  of  this   year.     Be  not 


(         ^50         ) 

astonished  because  I  tell  you  these  things,  as  you  are  to  be 
guided  in  such  a  way  that  your  time  and  usefulness  will  not  be 
consumed,  nor  your  life  be  without  fruit.  There  are  many 
angels  who  descend  from  heaven  to  earth  to  see  you,  and  to  see 
me  by  you.  Those  you  now  see  before  you  are  angels  clothed 
in  light,  who  have  a  desire  to  see  the  opening  of  the  fifth  seal  ; 
and  blessed  are  they  who  are  greeted  by  the  angels  of  the  light, 
as  the  light  shall  shine  around  you,  and  before  the  world,  and 
nations  shall  wonder,  and  be  comforted  ia  their  hard  struggle  for 
liberty  from  despotism,  and  from  hierarchical  tyranny  of  priests. 
That  despotism  of  souls  which  comes  from  ignorance  and  blind- 
ness, in  all  spiritual  affairs  of  man,  and  acuteness  in  earthly 
doings,  which  is  only  foolishness  to  heaven,  when  applied  to 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  heaven,  and  its  law,  and  its 
treasures — so  mote  it  be.     Amen. 

I  am  your  redeemer  from  all  your  need,  and  it  shall  be  your 
desire  to  be  my  apostle  to  my  friends,  who  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  Messiah,  and  be  comforted.     Amen  ;  yes,  amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah,  to 
John  Taylor. 


Hyde's  Park,  August  27,  1882. 
My  friend  George  : 

Let  it  be  read  aloud  before  my  servant,  John  Taylor,  and 
by  thine  own  voice  ;  and  when  this  is  done  let  it  be  copied  in 
ink  and  kept  in  safe  keeping.  The  time  is  near  at  hand  when 
you  shall  have  unveiled  before  your  vision  the  mysteries  of 
heaven.  My  peace  be  with  you.  My  blessing  is  the  peace  of 
heaven.  Live  in  this  blessing  and  the  world  cannot  harm  nor 
hurt  you.     Amen. 


(     n?     ) 

It  is  not  wisdom  in  me,  that   my  servant  who    writes   these 
lines  from  me  shall  give  up  his  name  to  you.     The  church  must 
receive  the  truth,  as  it  loves  the  truth,  in  one  concord,  and  I  will 
pour  out  the  spirit  of  prophesy  on  your  heads,  and  my  prophets 
shall  be  as  the  hosts  of  heaven  among  you.     Therefore,  let  it  be 
sufficient  to  you,  that  you  receive  what  you  do,  and  I  will  look 
at  every  one  of  your  acts,  and  the  motives  in  your  soul,  until  I 
stand  revealed  before  your  sight,  and  ye  shall  know  my  messen- 
ger.    My  father's  footsteps  are  on  the  earth  now,  and  from  the 
east  and  to  the  west  shall  they  come,  and  from  the  north  and 
to  the  south  shall  they  come,  and  center    together  at  Independ- 
ence, Mo.,  where  the  Ancient  of  Days  shall  be  revealed  to  all 
mankind  as  the  P  itriirch  of  Zion.     Therefore,  I  warn  you,  aod 
I  warn  you  again:  "  Be  careful  how  you  receive  my  words."     A 
message  to   the   church   was   given   in  March,  this   year ;  that 
message  you  will  shortly  receive,  and  it  will  teach  you  what  I 
want  you  to  know.     Other   messages   shall   follow   as  you  will 
need  them.     Wars,  and  rumors  of  wars  shall  not  be  taken  away 
from  the  earth  until  you  see  me.     Be  not   confounded  by  the 
threats  of  the  world.     Time  shall  come  and  time  shall  go,  but  my 
throne  shall  last  forever.     A  king  I  was  called  when  men  lifted 
me   on  the  cross,  with  pierced  hands  and   feet,  and   a  king  I 
am  in  heaven,  where  my  Father  lifted  me  above  the  world  ;  but 
lifted   above  the   earth  I  shall   draw   all    mankind   to   me,  and 
blessed  are  those  who  understand  the  drawing  of  the  Spirit,  and 
will  enlist  in  the  ciuse  of  the  Son  of  man,  because  the  man  is 
your  Father  and  your  God  :  and  how  my  heart  is  burning  that 
you  should  all  tnow  Him  and    His  love,  even  as  I  know  Him, 
that  your  lives  could  be  one  with  His  who  has  all  power,  that  it 
could  be  given  to  you  on  earth.     Blessed  shall  you  be  on  that 
day.     Amen. 

I  am  the  bright  morning  star  which  is  shining  before  day- 
break. Be  prepared  and  awake,  because  the  world  is  asleep  and 
in  darkness,  and  shall  hear  at  my  hour  a  midnight  cry,  and 
be  raving  and  confounded,  but  ye  shall  walk  in  the  light.  I  am 
the  light.     Amen,  amen,  amen.- 


08 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah,  to  the 

Church. 


Hyde's  Paek,  Iowa,  May  12,  1882. 

I  honor  my  Father,  but  ye  do  not  honor  me,  but  as  I  honor 
the  Father,  also  shall  I  be  honored,  because  the  Father  is  greater 
than  I ;  but  I  shall  be  given  the  honor  which  is  by  Him  as 
I  love  the  Father,  even  as  He  loved  me  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  His  love  was  in  me  and  remained  by  me.  Therefore, 
I  say  to  you  :  "  Love  one  another  in  the  same  love  by  which 
I  have  loved  you,  and  you  shall  remain  in  my  love,  as  I  am  in 
the  love  of  my  Father,  and  shall  be  honored  by  him  with  the 
same  love.  Also  ye  shall  be  honored  of  me,  by  that  love  which 
is  in  me,  and  was  in  my  Father  ;  and  He  has  loved  you  in  me 
from  the  commencement  of  your  lives,  or  before  your  birth, 
which  is  to  you  before  the  commencement  of  all  things. 

There  is  a  love  of  the  world  which  shall  perish  :  a  love  for 
fame,  and  for  honor  and  glory  of  this  world,  and  for  those 
things  which  shall  vanish  by  death,  and  in  the  great  revolutions 
and  changes  of  nature.  I  say,  "  Don't  work  "for  the  honor  or 
glory  of  that  which  you  cannot  possess  eternally.  If  it  so 
happens  to  be  given  to  you,  then  receive  it  from  the  hands  of 
God  and  your  fellow  beings  as  a  short,  and  very  uncertain  gift, 
that  at  any  moment  may  be  taken  from  you.  Don't  allow  your 
souls  to  love  it  more  than  you  are  at  any  time  able  to  lay  down 
for  my  sake,  or  ye  can  not  know  me,  nor  can  ye  know  my  Father  ; 
but  as  I  honor  Him,  so  He  is  honored  in  you,  if  my  love  abide 
in  your  heart,  and  you  remain  by  him  in  soul  and  life,  as  I  did 
in  the  world  and  have  done  ever  since." 

Now,  my  last  and  greatest  commandment  to  all  my  friends  is  : 
"  Follow  after  me  ;  take  up  your  cross  and  follow  me."  My 
burden  is  truly  easy,  and  my  cross  you  can  travel  with,  and  be 
filled  with  joy  and  glory.     Live  in  the  world  and  be  among  the 


(     (i"J .    ) 

world's  children  ;  enjoy  the  things  in  the  world,  but  as  if  you 
were  not  of  the  world. 

There  is  no  sin  in  love,  and  if  you  remain  without  sin  you 
shall  grow  into  perfection  ;  and  the  love  of  my  Father  is  His 
perfection,  for  which  we  all  honor  Him  ;  and  if  you  remain  in 
Him  you  shall  remain  without  sin,  and  ye  shall  not  sin  if  you 
are  born  of  Him,  as  His  sons  and  daughters  in  the  new  light 
of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  which  is  the  crown  of  the  harmonial 
philosophy,  and  the  end  of  my  mission,  before  I  shall  personally 
again  appear  on  earth.  In  that  consists  our  love  to  Him,  that  He 
loved  us,  and  in  that  consists  your  love  to  me,  that  I  have  loved 
you,  and  have  called  on  you  to  perceive  His  wonderful  love 
which  sent  me  into  the  world  as  a  witness  about  His  love  to  the 
world.  Therefore  do  I  honor  Him,  as  I  know  Him,  but  ye  do 
not  know  Him,  and  therefore  you  don't  know  me.  If  you  knew 
Him  you  would  honor  ine,  because  I  came  out  from  Him  as  a 
messenger  into  the  world  ;  and  the  world  was  in  darkness  and 
could  not  see  the  light,  and  could  not  know  me  on  account  of 
the  darkness  ;  and  it  dishonored  me  and  hung  me  on  the  cross, 
and  it  dishonored  my  friends,  the  apostles  and  my  disciples, 
and  it  put  to  death  my  witnesses.  But  as  many  as  received  the 
testimony  have  got  the  eternal  record  in  His  kingdom,  which 
will  be  established  on  the  earth,  and  materialized,  we  shall 
be  together  once  more,  and  eat  of  the  lamb  of  the  passover,  and 
drink  of  the  new  wine  on  earth  in  my  Father's  kingdom,  and 
the  testament  shall  be  to  an  end — that  last  ivill  made  to  man- 
kind by  the  authority  of  my  sacrifice.  That  ivill  shall  have  its 
testament  finished  at  that  day,  when  I  shall  drink  with  you  of 
the  cup  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  I  shall  eat  of  the  bread, 
and  of  the  passover  lamb  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom.  And  ye 
shall  honor  me,  even  as  I  honor  my  Father  shall  you  honor  Him 
with  me,  and  the  nations  of  the  earth  shall  honor  you,  even  as  you 
have  honored  me  shall  you  be  honored.  And  as  the  world  shall 
receive  the  least  of  my  messengers  who  walk  in  my  love,  and  I 
shall  abide  with,  the  same  shall  carry  my  peace  with  him  to 
them.  I  have  led  you  from  earth  to  heaven,  and  I  will  lead  you 
from  heaven  to  earth,  or  make  heaven  descend  on  earth,  and 
peace  shall  be  on  earth — that  peace  which  is  in  heaven.     Amen. 


70 


Message  feom  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

To  Geo.  Q.  C 


Cbescent  City,  Eowa,  April  3,  1882. 

I  have  not  called  you,  and  I  have  not  sent  you,  and  I  have 
not  shown  you  the  way  which  you  walk  on,  therefore,  be  not 
comforted,  and  be  not  healed  of  the  wound  inflicted  on  you. 
As  I  have  said  to  my  servant  before  you,  also  do  I  say  to  you  : 
'-•Repent,  and  do  your  former  works,  or  I  will  come  speedily  and 
remove  you  from  the  place  where  you  stand."  There  shall  come 
many  and  say  Lord,  Lord  !  And  I  shall  look  at  them  and  shall 
not  remember  even  to  have  seen  them  doing  my  work,  nor  to 
have  heard  of  them.  Let  the  church  know  that  my  voice  has 
sounded  on  earth,  and  let  those  be  refreshed  who  mourn  ;  but  to 
those  who  take  my  name  in  vain  I  have  nothing  to  say  except 
that  they  have  turned  a  blessing  into  a  curse  by  calling  them- 
selves after  my  name.  I  have  allowed  my  Father  to  put  your 
enemies  on  you,  as  it  is  to  your  blessing  to  be  chastened,  or  you 
would  quench  the  Spirit  out  from  your  midst. 

Blessed  are  you  if  your  grief  is  not  for  this  world's  sake,  nor 
for  the  failure  of  this  world's  glory  ;  but  that  your  heart  and  soul 
is  mourning  over  your  own  faithless  condition,  and  over  the  fail- 
ure of  the  church  as  a  body  to  accomplish  the  work  and  destiny 
ascribed  to  the  saints  in  the  world.  Be  not  astonished  when  I 
say  to  you,  "that  the  time  will  come  when  you  will  kill  the 
prophets,  and  stone  them  that  I  send  unto  you,  on  account  of 
your  wickedness,  and  the  pride  in  the  hearts  of  the  people." 
But  if  you  keep  my  commandments,  and  do  these  things  which 
I  shall  call  upon  you  to  accomplish,  then  I  will  save  you  from 
your  enemies,  and  keep  you  in  the  hollow  of  my  hand,  and  you 
shall  be  blessed  beyond  all  your  desire,  or  that  which  is  possible 
for  you  to  understand.     Amen. 


71 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

To    THE    MESSENaER. 


Crescent  City,  Iowa,  April  3,  1882. 

I  will  put  thee  as  a  line  on  my  people  who  call  themselves 
after  my  name,  even  the  name  of  Jesus,  the  Christ ;  and  I  will 
stretch  thee  out  upon  them  from  east  to  west,  and  from  north 
to  south  ;  and  I  will  measure  them  with  their  own  measure,  and 
deal  with  them  as  they  shall  deal  with  thee  ;  and  as  they  have 
rejected  my  servants  so  they  shall  be  rejected  as  a  church,  and 
only  few  shall  be  allowed  to  stand  in  their  places  and  see  the 
coming  of  the  Lord  of  heaven  as  the  Son  of  Man.  Ye  have 
refused  to  be  comforted,  and  ye  shall  not  be  comforted.  Ye 
have  expelled  the  righteous  from  your  midst,  and  unless  your 
hearts  become  as  wax,  and  your  souls  get  clothed  in  mourning, 
ye  shall  perish  in  your  sins.  I  will  put  a  tape-line  upon  you  ;  a 
chosen  tape-line  which  you  have  lost  off  from  your  midst,  but  I 
have  gathered  up  to  be  put  on  your  length  and  breadth,  and 
your  hearts  and  inclinations  will  I  measure  by  that.  And  your 
faithfulness,  and  your  willingness,  and  your  obedience  will  I 
measure  by  the  way  you  receive  him,  and  accept  the  words 
which  I  speak  to  him. 

Blessed  are  those  who  hunger  and  are  thirsty,  who  are 
needy  and  meek.  Blessed  are  the  souls  with  a  torn  and  ragged 
gai'ment,  because  they  shall  have  the  glory  of  God  resting  upon 
them.  But  woe  to  those  who  shall  call  themselves  after  my  name, 
and  count  themselves  as  the  saints  of  God,  but  are  hypocrites,  ' 
faithless — -swelled  up  and  big  in  their  own  imaginations, — liars, 
impostors,  covetous,  defamers,  and  whose  hearts  are  burning 
after  the  riches  of  this  world,  wishing  to  sit  in  high  places  in 
the  tabernacle  as  a  damnation  to  themselves,,  worshipping  the 
devil  of  perdition  and  retrogression  in  the  image  of  God.  Woe 
to  those  who  barricade  the  way  of  God  by  their  own  foolishness 
and  childish  ignorance,  and  who  persecute  the  saints  and  the 


(        72         ) 

righteous  amongst  them,  only  for  the  sake  of  power  and  dominion. 
Blessed  are  those  who  love  me,  and  keep  in  my  ways,  for  to  them 
I  will  give  the  keys  to  the  palace  of  heaven,  and  they  shall  open 
the  door,  and  none  can  enter  into  that  house,  but  by  me  ;  there- 
fore be  not  deceived.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

On  Gathering. 


Independence,  Mo.,  April  8,  1883,  9  a.  m. 
Surely  there  shall  come  many  from  all  countries  of  the 
earth,  and  sup  with  me  at  this  place,  when  the  fulness  of  time 
and  times  are  passed;  and  these  which  my  Father  gave  me  out 
of  the  world  shall  be  gathered  into  one  fold,  and  there  shall  be 
one  shepherd.  I  am  speaking  now  about  my  visible  appearance 
on  earth  in  the  last  days  of  the  world's  government ;  not  in  the 
last  days  of  the  present  nature,  but  the  last  days  of  the  present 
state  of  affairs  on  earth,  when  the  spirit  of  this  world's  govern- 
ment is  ruling  the  nations.  Look  at  the  political  horoscope  as 
it  stands  ;  and  it  is  indicating  the  conflict  between  the  powers 
of  darkness  and  light,  and  in  the  struggle  the  nations  will  hail 
the  kingdom  to  come,  and  the  Son  of  man  with  a  world  of 
heavenly  light,  and  peace,  and  spiritual  truth  and  happiness  to 
all  mankind.  Then  shall  peace  be  given  for  the  scattered  to  be 
called  into  Independence  and  build  up  Zion.  And  I  will  gather 
mine  elect  from  all  over  the  earth,  b}'  sea  and  by  land,  to  come 
as  delegates  from  the  nations  to  meet  me  at  this  place.  There 
are  some  of  my  people  dwelling  among  the  mountains,  as  all 
over  the  earth,  east  and  west  ;  to  those  I  am  calling  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  :    "Be  ready  and   come,  by  sea  and  by  rail,  from 


far  off,  and  make  you  ready,  becauae  the  time  will  be  at  hand 
suddenly,  as  a  flash  of  lightning,  or  a  dash  of  the  wind,  and 
you  will  be  moving  toward  this  place.  And  those  who  perse- 
cuted you  will  be  dead,  and  their  sons  and  daughters  will  call  you 
blessed  as  those  who  come  in  the  name  of  the  Lord." 

Surely  your  inheritance  has  been  bought  with  blood,  and  shall 
be  redeemed  by  money,  and  a  full  possession  shall  be  given  to 
you,  and  the  anger  of  your  enemies  shall  be  taken  away,  and 
the  sting  of  the  scorpion  shall  have  lost  its  poison.  In  the  same 
days  shall  the  Central  Temple  at  Independence,  Mo.,  be  built 
as  a  standard  for  the  workl  to  look  upon,  and  as  the  Cathedral  of 
heaven  on  earth  ;  but  let  it  not  trouble  your  mind,  as  your  faith 
and  good  will  in  doing  the  work  has  been  accepted,  and  shall 
be  put  into  a  heavenly  active  power;  and  in  doing  the  work 
the  church  shall  see  it  •"one,  and  there  shall  be  workmen  in 
heaven  helping  it  on  as  well  as  on  earth.  When  your  hands, 
and  shoulders,  and  strength,  and  prayers  are  put  into  such  an 
undertaking  I  will  personally  appear  visible,  and  face  to  face  I 
will  speak  to  you,  and  you  shall  hear  my  voice  as  my  disciples 
did  at  Jerusalem,  and  during  the  f6rty  days  after  my  resurrection 
from  death.  It  is  my  will  and  pleasure  that  you  shall  consider 
all  these  things,  and  not  be  in  haste,  nor  be  troubled  in  your 
mind,  nor  lose  your  faith  in  God,  nor  your  love  and  honesty  in 
seeking  after  truth  wherever  you  find  it.  And  I  say  to  you: 
"  There  is  a  messenger  amongst  you,  and  you  don't  know  him." 
But  he  is  a  forerunner  of  him  who  comes  before  me  at  my  second 
coming,  and  he  is  in  the  spirit  of  the  priesthood  of  John  the 
Baptist ;  but  you  know  him  not,  and  he  cries  from  afar  off  to 
you,  and  you  hear  his  voice  as  a  lonely  bird  moaning  in  the 
grass  at  the  lake-shore,  as  the  sun  of  this  present  dispensation  is 
sinking  behind  the  western  mountains.  He  has  not  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom,  but  he  bears  witness  of  it,  which  is  the  mission  of 
Messiah  to  be  given  in  his  second  coming,  when  Zion  is  prepared, 
and  the  messenger  bears  a  true  testimony  of  it.  He  had  to  come, 
and  blessed  are  those  who  hear  his  voice,  and  prepare  their 
hearts  for  events  which  already  are  pressing  on,  and  which  you 
can  not  receive  in  your  present  darkened  and  hardened  condition  . 
Blessed  are  those  who  will  hear  him,  and  will  receive  my  messen- 
ger. 1  have  raised  up  my  messengers  one  after  another  amongst 
you,  but  some  have  you  driven  off,  and  others  have  you  killed  ; 


f         74         ) 

and  the  innocent  blood  by  which  the  church  is  stained  and 
sprinkled  has  called  down  a  judgment  to  be  executed  on  you, 
as  your  enemies  have  grown  powerful.  Now,  I  have  sent  one 
messenger  and  I  will  send  another,  and  I  will  multiply  my 
messengers  until  all  the  people  from  the  lowest  to  the  highest 
shall  see  me  as  my  messenger  sees  me,  and  know  my  voice,  as 
many  as  call  on  my  name.  The  work  has  to  be  done  by  the 
Order  of  Messiah,  or  by  thousands  and  thousands  of  heavenly 
messengers  filled  with  the  Spirit  of  prophesy. 

Spiritualism  is  making  way  for  the  glorious  entry  of  the 
Spirit  of  progress,  and  is  preparing  the  nations  for  great  events, 
and  is  lifting  up  hope  in  the  minds  of  those  who  are  in  dark- 
ness to  shout  a  hallelujah  filled  with  joy  and  immortality. 
Therefore,  my  people  in  Utah  and  all  over  the  world,  do  not 
shut  up  your  ears,  and  close  your  eyes  from  seeing  these  grand 
stepping  stones  over  which  the  nations  of  the  earth  will  pass  to 
hail  Zion,  and  cry  out:  "Blessed  art  thou  who  comest  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord."  The  work  of  the  Lord  is  not  one  thing, 
but  many  things  ;  not  one  dfisign,  but  many  designs,  and  He 
cannot  conform  to  your  pattern  of  church  rule,  as  He  is  in 
freedom,  but  you  must  conform  to  His  ways.  Be  not  bigoted  ; 
be  not  narrow  minded  ;  be  not  in  hatred  one  to  another,  but  be 
long  suffering,  and  broad  of  heart,  or  I  will  come  suddenly  as  a 
flash  of  lightning  and  find  you  asleep  ;  therefore,  be  awake, 
as  the  midnight  cry  comes  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and  it  is  near 
at  hand.  Be  ready  for  the  call  by  day  and  by  night,  as  the 
adversary  goes  not  to  sleep,  nor  do  3'our  enemies  or  opposers 
go  to  sleep  except  you  keep  awake  early  and  late,  and  awake  in 
the  spirit  of  truth,  which  is  the  spirit  of  salvation. 

I  am  your  redeemer  and  your  friend,  and  as  I  was  with  my 
disciples  when  on  earth,  even  so  I  will  be  with  you  .     Amen. 


75 


Message  from  David  Patton. 


Independence,  Mo.,  December  G,  1885,  10  p.  m. 

Here  you  are  again,  where  Joseph,  the  prophet,  came  more 
than  fifty  years  ago  with  a  handful  of  men,  women  an  children 
who  had  received  the  new  light,  even  it  was  the  old  light  or  the 
gospel  of  Jesus.  He  was  not  a  learned  man,  but  an  honest 
man  ;  he  was  not  a  wise  man,  but  a  tool  in  the  hands  of  God  ; 
he  was  not  a  man  of  age,  but  a  youth  ;  he  was  a  ridicule  amongst 
mankind  as  in  the  spirit  world,  and  only  a  few  on  earth  and  a  few 
amongst  the  spirits  on  earth  greeted  his  advent  except  with 
sneers  and  contempt  ;  but  the  angel  world  had  called  upon  him, 
and  he  obej'ed  not  as  a  slave  does  his  master,  no  ;  but  because 
it  had  become  a  second  nature  in  him  to  live  in  his  Father's 
spirit,  and  do  the  work  of  the  only  begotten  Son,  the  Redeemer, 
until  he  was  killed  as  I  was  killed  on  the  battlefield  of  Jehovah 
in  this  vicinity,  so  that  our  blood  could  cry  out  under  the  altar 
of  the  Lamb  as  a  witness  to  this  generation  about  the  cross,  and 
the  power  of  the  cross  upon  which  our  Master  hung.  New 
light  upon  light,  and  knowledge  upon  knowledge  will  be  added 
to  the  gospel,  as  testimony  upon  testimony  shall  be  given  from 
heaven  to  all  who  are  the  chosen  seed,  or  the  elect  on  earth  in 
this  dispensation — the  second  advent  of  Messiah. 

I  want  you,  to-morrow,  to  pay  a  short  visit  to  my  old  home  at 
the  north-east  corner,  near  the  Temple  Block.  Tell  my  friends 
that  I  am  alive  ;  that  I  spoke  to  you.  Tell  them  that  we  live — 
all  who  are  dear  to  them  and  were  lost  to  man's  natural  eye- 
sight behind  that  thin  veil  which  mankind  calls  by  the  name  of 
"  death."  Tell  them  there  is  no  such  a  thing  as  death,  but  life 
is  swallowed  i^p  of  life,  and  they  shall  rejoice  at  the  testimony 
which  you  shall  bring  forth  to  them.  Life  on  earth  is  such  a 
very  short  concern,  and  it  appears  as  such  a  small  speck  to  the 
eternal  life  which  is  in  store  for  us.  We  hope  yet  for  the  restora- 
tion of  all  things  ;    we  pray  always  that  our  aspiration  shall  be 


.       (         70         ) 

fulfilled  to  appear  on  earth  again  with  a  body  of  refined  matter, 
spiritualized  as  well  as  it  is  materialized,  and  immortal  in  heaven 
as  it  will  also  be  on  earth,  visible  and  tangible,  which  shall  not 
any  more  see  corruption,  but  shall  be  seen  in  that  perfection  in 
which  we  live  ;  and  also,  shall  be  heard,  and  seen,  and  believed 
in  by  immortal  mankind  in  the  similitude  of  the  Lord's  dwelling 
of  forty  days  on  earth  after  the  crucifixion  and  resurrection . 
Also,  shall  we  dwell  with  Him,  and  be  as  He  is,  and  appear  as 
He  did,  and  be  known  as  He  is  known  when  the  fulness  of 
time  is  come.  Therefore  be  not  of  little  hope,  as  the  kingdom 
belongs  to  you  who  are  His  elect  friends  whom  the  Father  has 
drawn  to  Him  out  of  the  world,  and  none  were  lost, -not  even 
Judas  who  betrayed  Him,  as  in  the  Lord's  time  the  redemption 
came  and  he  followed  his  Master  the  more  eagerly,  that  none  of 
the  chosen  ones  should  be  lost,  though  he  had  become  a  devil 
while  in  the  flesh. 

There  is  very  little  to  say  about  Independence  in  a  local  sense, 
but  eighteen  ninety -five  a  ad  up  to  nineteen  ninety -five  will  all  be 
done  whatever  in  our  most  sanguine  expectations  we  have 
dreamed  about.  There  will  be  built  a  real  temple  of  stone  and 
mortar,  and  it  will  adorn  the  Temple  Block  ;  and  it  will  be 
raised  up  and  be  seen  of  this  generation — so  mote  it  be.     Amen, 

I  am  David  Patton,  the  apostle. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

To  John  Taylor. 


Hyde's  Pakk,  Iowa,  August  1,  1883. 
I  have  called  you  "  friends,"  and  inasmuch  as  you  keep  my 
commandments   you   are   my  friends,  and   the   children  of  the 
light ;   and  your  prayers  and  supplications  are  acceptable  to  my 


(         77^       ) 

Father.  Live  in  the  spirit  of  your  prayers  and  you  will  not  be 
confounded.  Wisdom  shall  come  down  from  heaven  and  abide 
with  you  if  you  seek  it  with  an  earnest  soul  to  be  a  star  light  on 
your  way,  and  a  burning  lantern  before  your  feet,  that  you  may 
not  tremble,  nor  stumble  in  the  dark,  hut  lead  the  people  by 
my  hand  as  I  am  your  redeemer,  and  the  light  of  the  world. 
Be  not  discouraged  in  your  tribulations,  as  they  are  for  the 
benefit  of  the  church,  or  it  would  have  been  otherwise.  Lonely 
has  heaven  left  you  for  years,  that  your  hearts  might  be  filled 
with  love,  and  longing,  and  long  suffering,  and  meekness,  that 
you  might  receive  and  not  reject  me,  nor  my  messengers,  and  not 
persecute  them.  For  that  reason  I  have  kept  the  seers  out  of 
your  midst,  but  in  time  the  faithful  in  Zion  shall  hear  my  voice, 
and  not  reject  my  testimony,  nor  persecute  my  witnesses.    Amen, 

Far  off  have  you  gone  from  the  path  which  my  spirit  taught 
you,  and  you  have'  followed  your  own  inclinations,  and  have 
built  cities  in  the  spirit  of  the  world,  thinking  to  do  God  a 
service.  Many  have  gone  behind  the  veil  because  they  had  no 
faith  nor  spirit  to  live  by,  and  many  are  asleep  amongst  you. 
You  have  cast  the  pearls  of  heaven  before  swine,  and  the  Holy 
of  Holiness  before  dogs,  and  now  they  turn  against  you  and  are 
ready  to  tear  you  asunder.  You  have  begged  your  enemies  for 
peace,  because  the  peace  of  heaven — that  peace  by  which  I 
blessed  you — had  departed  from  your  souls.  In  a  long  and 
weary  time  have  your  footprints  been  seen  among  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  you  have  grown  in  prosperity  according  to  the 
world,  but  not  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  after  my 
name.  I  am  the  peace,  and  as  many  as  remain  in  peace  shall 
remain  in  me,  and  I  in  them,  and  they  shall  not  be  removed 
from  their  habitations.  Riots  shall  be  amongst  you,  because 
you  have  not  been  the  children  of  peace  ;  and  those  who  shed 
blood  will  go  down  in  death  with  a  blood-stained  soul,  because 
there  was  no  peace  in  their  ways.  Blessed  are  you  if  you  keep 
the  spirit  of  peace  among  the  brethren,  for  some  will  go  out 
from  your  midst  and  grasp  the  sword,  supposing  by  that  to  be 
saved,  and  grasp  the  gun,  meaning  by  that  to  arrive  at  exalta- 
tion. I  say  to  you:  "  If  you  will  keep  my  commandments,  and 
walk  in  the  spirit   of   my  work,  I  will  be  on  your  right  and  on 


(       ^«      ) 

your  left  side,  and  I  will  be  before  and  behind  you,yin<l  I  will 
confound  all  your  enemies  ;  and  not  a  hair  of  your  heads  shall 
be  lost  except  it  be  by  my  will,  and  it  shall  be  found  in  my  safe 
keeping."     Amen. 

Therefore,  be  of  good  cheer,  and  lift  up  your  hands,  as  it  is 
through  much  tribulation  in  this  world  that  you  shall  be  saved 
from  the  world,  and  receive  an  everlasting  inheritance  out  of 
the  world,  and  be  gathered  into  mine  own  place,  and  see  the 
Temple  erected  in  Independence,  Missouri,  even  as  I  have  shown 
it  to  my  messenger — he  who  now  sends  these  messages  to  yoii. 
I  have  kept  him  away  from  you  that  his  inheritance  should 
not  be  spoiled ;  but  I  have  made  him  a  chosen  tape-line 
by  which  I  will  measure  the  length,  and  the  breadth,  and  the 
depth  of  your  minds,  that  you  may  find  out  the  short-comings 
of  the  church,  and  be  saved  from  much  tribulation.  As  the 
cloud  in  the  east  is  rising  towards  the  meridian  of  your  home 
in  the  mountains,  so  comes  the  future  dark  upon  you  ;  but  fear 
not  if  you  are  my  friends,  because  I  am  the  conquerer  of  the 
world,  and  the  destiny  of  the  nations  on  earth  is  resting  in 
the  hands  of  my  Father.  I  say:  "Fear  not  the  thunder  of 
man,  neither  the  cannons,  nor  the  mighty  armies,  but  fear  the 
thundering  voice  of  Jehovah;"  because  He  speaks  and  the 
earth  trembles,  and  the  universe  obeys  Him,  and  He  will  dash 
the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  pestilence  will  spring  forth  and  stay 
those  who  fight  against  the  will  and  blessing  of  heaven.  He 
will  make  the  great  and  self-conceited  men  of  the  world  to  be 
counted  as  fools  among  His  children.  Powerfully  shall  His 
work  be  done.  Myriads  are  the  hosts  of  His  angels.  Spirits  out 
of  all  nations  serve  Him.  As  ants  are  moving  at  their  nests,  so 
are  His  chariots  many  ;  they  are  clouding  the  foot-hills  of  the 
mountains.  Glorio.us  are  His  ways  over  the  hills  as  the  light  of 
flames  also  are  His  footsteps.  When  He  speaks  the  air  is  quiver- 
ing as  before  an  earthquake,  and  His  voice  makes  the  earth  rend 
as  if  it  was  wrestling  with  chills.  Woe  to  the  enemies  of  the 
most  high  God,  but  woe  more  to  those  who  call  themselves  after 
His  name,  and  make  it  a  mockery  and  a  sham  to  be  a  saint.  As 
I  will  deal  with  the  enemies  of  the  church,  also  will  I  deal  with 
the  faithless  and  the  traitors  in  your  midst  ;  they  shall  be  left 
to  their  own  fate,  and  empty  the  cup  according  to  their  own 
desire.     My  sheep  will  hear  my  voice,  and  flock  around  me  ;  and 


(     '5)     ) 

they  who  are  not  of  me  will  hear  the  voice  of  the  world,  and 
flock  in  with  the  world,  and  will  lose  the  blessing  I  had  bestowed 
on  their  heads — that  blessing  to  be  mine  anointed,  even  as  I 
am  the  anointed  of  my  Father  in  heaven. 

My  son  John,  thou  art  now  old,  and  thy  days  have  been 
counted  till  thy  head  is  as  the  snowy  peaks  of  the  mountains. 
Lofty  and  serene  has  thy  old  age  been,  and  when  I  gather  thee 
into  my  home  thou  slialt  not  say  that  I  have  been  a  miser  in  my 
dealings  with  thee.  Now,  my  words  come  to  thee  in  obscurity 
as  to  a  man  who  is  whispered  to  in  the  ears  in  the  silence  of  the 
night.  And  I  say  to  thee,  "  be  prepared;"  because  I  will  hold 
thee  and  my  people  accountable  on  my  own  day  for  how  thou 
dealest  and  how  thou  shalt  deal  with  my  messengers,  even  my 
chosen  messengers  whom  I  shall  send  to  thee,  and  shall,  within  a 
short  time  from  now,  be  with  you.  He  who  now  sends  my  words 
to  you  is  asking  no  favor  of  you,  as  he  has  my  favor,  and 
that  is  sufficient  for  him.  Only  thou  shalt  teach  the  people  of 
the  church  that  they  may  obey  my  words,  and  shall  not  perse- 
cute any  messenger  whosoever  he  may  be,  who  comes  to  you  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  with  "Thus  saith  the 
Lord,"  sounding  from  his  lips  to  yOu.  The  Holy  Spirit  bears 
witness,  that  severe  trials  are  to  come  to  the  church,  and  are  near 
at  hand,  unless  the  saints  humble  themselves,  and  do  not  fall 
under  the  curse  of  old  Israel.  They  must  abstain  from  persecut- 
ing one  another,  and  banishing  one  another  from  the  church 
only  for  vanity  sake,  quenching  out  the  spirit  of  brotherly  love. 
They  must  abstain  from  hatred  against  a  dissenting  brother  or 
sister,  and  cultivate  freedom  and  tolerance,  as  heaven  is  built  up 
in  freedom,  and  its  perfecbion  is  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  which 
breathes  nothing  but  tolerance  to  all  creation.  Let  it  be  known 
as  my  will  to  the  church,  that  they  abstain  from  that  dreadful 
sin  against  the  holy  angels,  and  against  my  messengers  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  of  which  you  have  been  guitly  in 
shedding  the  blood  and  killing  the  prophets,  and  those  of  mine 
elect  out  from  your  midst — those  of  my  messengers  who  are 
raised  up  and  sent  into  your  midst  to  your  exhortation,  and 
comfort  and  joy,  that  when  they  shall  come  to  you  they  shall 
not  come  as  sheep  among  wolves  and  be  torn  asunder,  and  their 
spilt  blood  shall  not  cry  from  the  ground,  and  angels  shall  not 
weep  over  the  church  as  I  wept  over  Jerusalem,  and  as  heaven 


(       so       ) 

wept  over  Cain  wlieu  lie,  stamped  with  the  sign  of  perdition, 
fled  into  the  wilderness.  Woe  unto  you  on  that  day  which  is  to 
come,  if  the  back  of  my  hand  shall  be  turned  against  you,  be- 
cause, the  destroyer  shall  come  upon  you,  and  there  shall  be 
nobody  to  save,  but  only  to  devour  your  riches.  My  work  has 
only  fairly  commenced  on  earth  in  the  last  days,  and  you  have 
seen  the  commencement,  but  you  have  not  seen  the  end.  Only  a 
few  of  my  people  who  entered  the  mountains  in  the  days  of 
the  pioneers,  are  left  to  see  and  hear  what  is  to  come,  as 
among  Israel  who  left  Egypt,  only  two  received  an  inheritance  in 
the  land  of  Canaan.  Therefore,  be  meek  and  lowly  in  your  own 
estimation,  as  my  servant,  Moses,  was  meek.  With  him  I  spoke 
face  to  face  as  I  have  done  to  my  messenger,  and  if  thou  shalt 
ask  for  it  thou  shalt  receive  a  testimony  from  me — an  everlasting 
testimony  which  shall  follow  my  words  to  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
know  of  a  surety  that  they  were  sent  from  me.  1  will  give  thee 
a  lesson  from  above  and  a  lesson  from  below,  and  both  shall 
join  together  in  one  cross  of  conviction  about  the  crucified 
Jesus  who  is  the  one,  I  am,  who  bears  His  testimony  to  thee, 
and  blessed  art  thou  if  thou  shalt  receive  it,  and  blessed  is  the 
church  if  it  receives  it,  and  blessed  shalt  your  children's  children 
be  for  many  generations  if  they  receive  it.  And  a  halo  of  light 
shall  descend  upon  you,  and  rest  on  you,  and  abide  with  you  as 
soon  as  you  are  sanctified  as  the  Zion  on  earth,  and  identified  as 
such  by  the  Zion  in  heaven.  Blessed  art  thou,  my  son  John,  if 
thou  shalt  keep  my  commandments,  and  two-fold  more  blessed 
shalt  thou  be  if  thou  shalt  lead  the  church  into  the  path  of  all 
truth,  and  do  the  work  which  thou  hast  promised  to  do — the 
work  of  the  spirit  of  God,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  represented  to 
man  by  legions  of  holy  angels  and  spirits  which  thou  shalt 
discern,  ascending  and  descending,  and  the  heavens  open,  and 
the  Son  of  man  in  great  power  at  the  right  hand  of  Jehovah,  in 
communion  with  and  ready  to  come  to  his  elect. 

Give  not  your  tithing  to  please  men,  but  before  God,  neither 
shall  you  offer  it  to  men,  nor  as  a  sacrifice  given  to  men,  but 
to  God. 

Tithing  shall  be  a  holy  ofiering  to  the  Lord  for  the  benefit  of 
the  poor  and  needy — those  who  are  suffering,  and  cripples,  and 
the  weak  among  you,  that  you  may  j^raise  God  in  your  doings. 


(        81         ) 

and  thank  Him   who   spared  you,  that  you  came  not  unto  the 
same  judgment. 

Tithing  is  the  Lord's  money,  and  has  to  be  used  in  His  spirit, 
and  according  to  his  mind.  In  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  it  has 
to  be  a  free  gift,  and  not  according  to  commandment;  but  the  will 
of  God  has  to  be  in  the  freedom  which  comes  from  love. 

Tithing  was  not  instituted  under  the  restoration  of  the  gospel, 
as  a  fund  by  which  families  or  persons  should  be  supported. 
It  was  not  given  to  the  Lord  for  any  such  purpose  or  it  would 
be  converted  into  a  curse,  and  the  blessing  of  the  Lord  would 
depart  from  it. 

It  was  said  to  Moses,  that  the  priest  should  live  oif  the  tith- 
ing, even  as  the  tribe  of  Levi  did.  And  it  was  said  to  Joseph 
Smith  when  he  tarried  at  Far  West,  that  tithing  should  be  given 
as  a  surplus  of  all  property,  and  then  that  one-tenth  of  all 
interest  or  surplus  gain  should  be  tithing,  that  it  might  not 
tread  down  the  poor,  nor  take  the  bread  away  from  wives  and 
children,  as  the  interest  is  of  the  surplus  gain  of  the  capital 
employed.  Out  of  that,  only,  has  one-tenth  to  be  given  to  the 
Lord,  that  the  sick,  and  needy,  and  suffering  might  be  relieved 
by  your  offering  to  the  Lord  of  your  surplus  funds.  It  was  in 
an  emergency  of  the  church,  that  the  first  ordinance  about  using 
tithing  was  given  as  a  rule  for  the  church,  as  David,  when  in 
need,  was  allowed  to  eat  the  bread  before  the  altar,  and  it  was  not 
accounted  to  him  to  be  a  sin.  Also  was  the  church  at  Far  West 
allowed  to  cover  debt,  and  administer  of  the  tithing  to  the  presi- 
dency and  the  priesthood.  But  it  was  not  so  in  the  beginning, 
nor  shall  the  foundations  of  Zion  be  laid  from  tithing,  but  shall 
from  its  surplus  fund  build  homes  of  comfort  for  the  poor,  and 
houses  of  hospitality  for  the  traveler,  that  the  sojourner  among 
you  may  find  a  home  of  rest,  where  he  can  stop  over  and  be 
given  food  and  shelter,  that  the  blessing  of  the  stranger  may 
rest  on  Zion,  that  he  may  go  home  to  his  own  people  and  bless 
you,  and  not  curse  you  all  his  days. 

The  old  saying  was  :  "  When  Messiah  comes  he  shall  put  all 
things  right."  And  that  is  right,  that  you  do  all  things  in  the 
church  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  commandment,  and  not 
fulfill  the  letter  of  it  only  because  the  Spirit  shall  justify  you  if 
you  have  acted  according  to  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  Gospel  of 


(         H2         ) 

Freedom.  For  the  letter  justifies  no  person,  as  the  letter  is  only 
the  body,  and  both  carnal  and  of  the  world.  Therefore,  pay 
your  tithing  according  to  the  spirit  of  the  law,  and  you  shall 
be  justified  by  the  Spirit;  and  use  the  tithing  according  to  the 
spirit  of  the  law,  and  the  blessing  of  God  shall  abide  with  you  ; 
but  if  your  tithing  is  to  please  men  and  not  God,  your  reward 
is  gone.  Be,  therefore,  careful  how  you  consume  God's  house- 
hold for  the  poor  and  needy.  Apostles  shall  have  nothing  from 
the  tithing  house,  as  they  are  special  messengers  to  the  world 
and  in  the  church,  and  I  have  sent  you  without  money  and 
without  salary,  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor  and  the  rich. 
Also,  it  is  my  will,  that  the  priesthood  shall  do  that  work,  not 
for  money,  nor  for  price,  nor  for  support,  but  in  faith  and 
obedience  to  the  work  of  salvation  from  error  to  truth,  and 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  their  reward,  and  money,  and  food, 
and  clothes,  and  eternal  riches  shall  follow  them. 

If  you  build  a  house  to  my  name,  whether  it  be  a  temple,  or 
a  tabernacle,  or  any  other  house  dedicated  to  my  name,  then  it 
is  my  will  that  the  expense  shall  not  be  from  tithing,  but  from 
a  special  fund  called  the  "  Public  Church  Fund,"  and  there  will 
be  plenty  of  money,  as  my  blessing  shall  follow  it.  Set  a  box 
at  the  entrance  of  each  meeting  house  for  the  purpose  of  collect- 
ing free  contributions,  that  all  can  give  who  wish  to;  and  it 
shall  be  done  in  freedom,  and  in  love,  and  in  truth,  as  God  is 
truth,  and  His  spirit  is  love,  and  his  works  are  all  done  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom  ;  therefore,  be  ye  perfect,  as  the  Father  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

The  expenses  of  the  church  shall  be  taken  from  the  free 
church  fund,  and  not  from  that  of  tithing,  which  is  sanctified 
to  the  Lord's  poor  and  needy  ;  but  the  Church  Fund,  or  the 
treasure  of  the  church,  has  to  provide  for  its  own  necessities 
and  missions  abroad,  and  has  to  be  sustained  by  free  contri- 
butions, or  in  cases  of  urgency,  by  assessments  levied  on  each 
ward  and  township  all  through  the  states  ;  it  shall  not  be 
called  a  tithing  to  the  Lord,  but  a  payment  to  the  church.  The 
tithing  shall  be  kept  holy,  as  the  Lord  your  God  is  hoi}';  and 
what  you  sanctify  to  His  household  on  earth  shall  be  to  you,  as 
the  holy  of  holiness  to  the  Lord,  only  for  the  helpless,  the  sick, 
the  needy  beggar,  or  the  aged  man  or  woman,  either  he  or  she 


(     fi-^     ) 

who  is  a  stranger  amongst  you,  or  a  sojourner,  or  a  brother,  or  a 
sister  in  distress.  Thou  shalt  let  the  hand  of  the  Lord  reach 
them  from  the  tithing  house.  Thou  shalt  seek  after  the  orphans, 
and  the  widows,  aud  the  destitute  among  you,  and  give  shelter 
to  the  homeless,  and  food  and  clothes  from  the  Lord's  store- 
house to  the  needy.  You  shall  not  cast  the  sick  out  from  your 
midst,  but  remember  to  pray  and  anoint  with  oil  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  and  I  will  be  by  you  with  the  spirit  of  healing.  There- 
fore, seek  the  spiritual  gifts,  and  next  to  the  spirit  of  prophesy 
and  clairvoyance,  seek  the  gift  of  healing,  and  ye  shall  lay 
hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  be  healed.  Administer  to  the 
sick  poor,  from  the  tithing  house,  as  well  as  by  your  prayers, 
and  the  laying  on  of  hands,  that  my  spirit  may  not  be  grieved  by 
looking  at  you. 

The  tithing  fund  shall  be  a  perpetual  treasure  sanctified  to 
the  Lord,  laid  up,  and  the  surplus  kept  at  interest,  that  there 
shall  be  found  no  needy  poor  amongst  you. 

Houses  for  the  poor  in  the  wards,  and  townships,  and  counties, 
may  be  built  out  of  that  fund,  and  be  large  and  comfortable  as 
you  could  wish  the  rooms  to  be  for  yourselves. 

This  is  the  voice  of  the  Lord  concerning  tithing  and  its  appli- 
ance for  the  future,  with  a  great  many  additions  which  the 
spirit  of  God  shall  dictate  to  your  minds,  as  you  shall  be  taught 
all  things,  and  remember  the  teaching  of  the  Spirit,  even  as  He 
shall  move  upon  your  minds.  You  shall  not  walk  in  the  paths  of 
ancient  Israel,  and  persecute  the  prophets,  or  the  seers  when  I 
shall  send  them  unto  you  ;  you  shall  not  hate  them,  nor  slay  them, 
nor  drive  them  out  from  your  midst  because  they  are  not  the 
great  men  of  the  earth,  or  because  it  may  be  a  poor  or  despised 
woman,  as  my  glory  among  the  saints  is  now  abundant  in 
such  persons.  I  am  the  Lord  thy  Go;l,  and  do  not  look  at  a 
man's  clothes,  nor  at  his  possessions  in  life,  but  at  the  sincerity 
and  honest  meekness  of  his  soul,  and  willingness  to  be  a  medium 
for  my  spirit,  and  to  be  subject  to  all  privations  because  he 
loves  me.  Therefore,  condemn  none,  because  they  do  my  errand 
and  come  to  you  in  all  meekness  as  my  embassadors. 

You  shall  cai'e  for  the  insane  among  you,  as  you  would  for  a 
friend,  or  a  sick  brother  or  sister,  and  you  shall  not  treat  them 
as  enemies  ;  you  shall  not  bind  them  with  ropes,  or  inflict  punish- 
ment upon  them,  be  they  male  or  female.     Remember  always 


(         84        ) 

yourselves,  that  heaven  might  strike  any  of  you  down  in  your 
pride,  and  you  may  be  as  one  of  those  you  despise.  As  discord 
and  disharmony  in  body  and  soul  is  the  sole  cause  of  all 
insanity  and  obsession,  you  shall  provide  all  possible  freedom 
for  insane  persons,  as  formerly  was  done  among  Israel,  and 
surround  them  with  the  beauties  and  peace  of  a  serene  nature. 
Do  not  pattern  after  the  world,  as  their  insane  asylums  are 
"  holes  of  abomination  in  my  sight,"  says  the  thundering  voice 
of  Jehovah.  Let  your  prayers  for  the  insane  reach  heaven,  and 
let  heaven  descend  and  surround  them,  that  they  may  be  healed. 
Seek  into  the  cause  of  the  evil,  and  remove  the  person  from 
the  place  and  the  circumstances,  and  the  persons  who  caused 
the  discord.  Your  insane  asylums  are  an  abomination  unto  me, 
because  they  are  prison  holes  in  the  place  of  hospitals,  and  not 
homes  filled  with  peace  and  comfort,  and  conducted  in  the 
spirit  of  the  good  Samaritan.  Therefore,  I  am  touching  the 
walls  with  my  fingers,  and  I  will  break  down  the  walls,  and  the 
windows,  and  the  iron  bars,  and  the  strong  doors  will  I  open, 
and  the  chains  and  the  ropes  will  I  break  asunder.  You  are  my 
people,  do  my  will  and  continue  to  call  upon  my  name.  My 
hands  from  the  cross  of  Golgotha  are  lifted  up  against  all  such 
institutions  as  the  insane  asylums  of  the  United  States.  Be  not 
guilty  of  the  mistakes  of  this  world.  Discord  shall  be  soothed 
and  healed  by  harmony,  when  it  is  not  any  longer  accountable  for 
the  situation  of  its  own  condition,  or  able  to  care  for  its  own 
welfare,  or  its  own  conscious  I  am,  or  God's  image  in  man. 

Utah  has  copied  the  world,  and  not  the  church  of  Messiah. 
Let  the  world  have  its  own  sway,  and  be  not  grieved,  as  the 
world  is  in  darkness,  but  you  have  received  the  light — that 
which  will  give  you  the  knowledge,  and  peace,  and  glory  as  joint- 
heirs,  and  sons  and  daughters  of  the  truth  ;  and  I  am  the  truth. 
Therefore,  praise  the  infinite  God  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
as  you  praise  Him  in  the  name  of  the  Sou,  that  you  are  not 
struck  under  the  same  judgment  of  insanity,  like  your  unfortu- 
nate brethren  and  sisters.  Do  unto  them  as  you  would  be  done 
unto,  and  let  love  claim  its  own  relations,  and  provide  for  their 
necessities  ;  because,  I  say  to  you,  that  when  you  shall  stand 
face  to  face  with  such  persons  in  the  spirit  world,  you  would 
rather  wish  not  to  have  been  born  than  recollect  and  repeat 
before   your  own  souls   all   the   wickedness   and   abominations 


you  have  beeii  ^'niltv  of,  in  tlie  heartless  and  cruel  murder  of 
dear  relatives,  made  thus  to  perish  in  the  flesh  within  the  walls 
of  modei'n  insane  asylums.  Let  such  inhuman  conduct  not  be 
found  as  a  blot  upon  the  reputation  of  the  church  of  the  saints. 
For  the  church  of  Messiah,  under  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  has 
already  washed  its  hands  and  said  :  "  I  am  not  guilty  of  any 
such  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God,  the  Almighty."  But  the 
insane  shall  be  kept  in  the  bosom  of  a  harmonious  nature,  away 
from  busy  life,  at  Riverside,  or  Lakeshore,  or  in  the  mighty 
forests  of  the  mountains  in  the  solitude,  where  angels  can 
approach  the  insane  persons,  and  heal  the  soul  and  body  by 
their  spirit  force  full  of  power — that  divine  element  which 
sparkles  in  the  sunbeams,  and  blazes  around  the  throne  of  God, 
and  is  every  where  infused  into  the  churcTi  as  the  holy  Spirit,  in 
proportion  as  the  church  is  able  to  receive  it  by  the  ministration 
of  holy  messengers  as  angels  or  spirits  from  heaven  ministering 
to  my  people  on  earth,  for  they  are  not  left  alone.  So  shall  it 
be  a  law  and  regulation  for  all  generations  to  come,  that  my 
people,  and  sons,  and  daughters  of  God  shall  not  be  cast  with 
evil  influences  into  dungeons  of  hell,  and  holes  of  pestilence, 
and  so-called  insane  asylums,  and  all  that  evil  be  done  under 
the  false  and  corrupt  banner  of  misguided  philanthrophy. 

Now,  my  son  John,  I  bid  you  farewell  in  your  earth  life 
Your  pi'edecessor,  Brigham  Young,  has  a  few  words  to  say  to 
you,  and  I  say,  "  listen  to  him."     Amen. 

I  am  your  old  friend  and  brother,  in  the  same  hope  and 
circle  of  brotherly  love.  My  soul  is  not  aroused  against  you,  as 
you  might  suppose  it  to  be.  Failure  oi)  earth  is  generally  our 
spiritual  advancement,  and  our  fortune  on  earth  is  generally 
our  loss  in  heaven.  Guide  the  church  better  than  you  could 
wish  to  guide  your  own  family,  and  your  own  household  ;  and 
blessed  shall  you  be  if  you  arrive  here  as  a  servant  of  servants, 
rather  than  as  a  king.  If  you  have  served  the  saints  as  a 
father,  as  a  brother,  as  a  counsellor,  and  as  a  helper  and  not 
for  gain,  nor  for  money,  but  for  love,  then  as  you  have  loved 
them  so  shall  they  love  you,  and  your  mansion  in  the  world  of 
spirits  shall  be  a  glorious  one.  There  are  points  in  the  gospel 
that  you  shall  not  quarrel  about ;  because  human  imperfection 
is  found  in  the  best  gannents  of  truth  on  earth,  for  the  church 
creeds  are  only  different  garments  of  the  truth . 


(     «n     ) 

When  baptism  is  performed  in  the  name  of  the  crucified 
Master,  Jesus,  let  it  alone,  and  do  not  repeat  it,  that  your  lives 
may  be  as  His  was  in  the  world,  and  your  redemption  shall 
be  in  a  silent  peace  with  God.  Baptism  once  properly  per- 
formed cannot  be  mended,  neither  can  you  improve  the  grace 
of  God  shed  abroad  in  your  souls.  If  any  of  you  have  sinned 
against  the  law  of  truth  within  them,  -and  lost  that  peace  which 
is  of  God,  let  them  humble  themselves  before  the  divine  foun- 
tain of  their  being,  and  wash  themselves  all  over  with  fresh, 
cold  water,  as  pure  as  you  can  obtain  it,  and  let  it  be  a  symbol 
and  a  sacrifice  given  before  your  own  conscience  with  God,  that 
your  desire  is  to  remain  in  the  covenant  with  Him  as  His  servant. 

Tithing  is  better  for  the  church,  but  worse  for  the  priest- 
hood ;  and  it  would  be  better  for  all  that  we  could  dispense 
with  it  at  present,  if  not  used  in  the  spirit  of  its  donation,  as 
the  church  is  prosperous,  and  it  can  do  little  good,  but  much 
harm  by  giving  you  the  means  to  do  evil,  but  let  it  be  as  Jesus, 
the  Messiah  and  our  Lord  has  decided  in  His  message. 

Briqham. 


Message  from  Parley  P.  Pratt,  the  Apostle. 


Independence,  Mo.,  December  29,  1882. 
As  we  believed  on  earth,  so  do  we  believe  in  the  spirit  world, 
that  Ziou  must  be  redeemed.  For  that  purpose  do  we  work 
now  behind  the  veil.  We  do  not  send  this  epistle  to  the  church 
in  Utah,  because  we  do  not  recognize  the  church  any  longer  to 
be  circumscribed  by  any  territory,  but  extending  its  boundaries 
all  over  the  earth,  and  not  limited  under  the  circle  or  control 
of  the  mountain  priesthood,  but  extending  in  the  hearts  of  all 


(     «7     ) 

who  ever  heard,  and  who  ever  obeyed  the  gospel,  and  remained 
honest  to  their  convictions  either  in  allegiance  to  the  high 
priesthood  or  not,  if  they  remained  in  allegiance  to  God,  and 
Christ,  and  the  holy  Spirit  of  truth,  and  the  holy  angels,  and 
not  to  men  nor  any  set  of  men,  whosoever  thoy  might  be,  as  the 
obedience  to  the  spirit  of  the  gospel  i)uts  all  men  and  women 
into  freedom  under  the  heavenly  rule  of  the  Redeemer  from  the 
world,  and  into  the  freedom  of  the  city  of  the  New  Jerusa'em. 
To-day  we  are  in  council  together  at  headquarters,  and  fiom 
the  Temple  Block  assigned  by  the  finger  of  (iod  we  say  :  "  The 
law  of  love  in  freedom  shall  go  forth  from  here  to  all  nations." 
The  law  shall  go  forth  out  of  Zion,  and  tbe  word  of  the  Lord 
from  Jerusalem,  and  as  the  word  went  forth  to  all  nations, 
and  they  became  blessed  by  it  in  the  seed  of  Abraham,  so  shall 
the  law  of  love  go  out  from  Zion,  or  Independence,  Mo.,  and 
give  freedom,  and  love,  and  redemption  to  all  saints,  and  all 
men  and  women  who  receive  it,  and  to  the  soil  of  Independence 
and  Adam  ondi  Ahman. 

Therefore,  we  call  on  the  first  presidency  to  understand  the 
precious  moment  which  is  at  hand,  and  to  remember  that  this 
place  was  bought  with  money  and  blood,  and  has  to  be  redeemed 
from  its  present  owners  by  purchase.  Let  it  be  done  day  after 
day,  and  year  after  year,  now  and  henceforth  till  eighteen  hun- 
dred and  ninety-five  (1895),  which  is  the  fulness  of  time  in 
which  year  the  temple  must  be  raised  before  the  pight  of  the 
most  high  God,  that  His  spirit  may  dwell  there,  and  rest  within 
its  walls  in  the  fulness  of  signs,  and  gifts,  and  powers  pertain- 
ing to  the  Gospel  of  Messiah. 

Be  not  bigoted,  nor  narrow  minded  and  cold  hearted,  and 
filled  with  any  covetous  spirit  of  hunger  and  thirst  after  gain 
and  ambition,  because  the  work  of  God  is  contrary  to  all  such 
doings ;  but  seek  the  truth  only  for  truth's  sake,  and  ye  shall 
not  lose  your  reward,  nor  be  sorry  in  the  end  of  your  days  for 
the  course  which  you  will  have  pursued. 

Be  not  bitter  one  against  another,  nor  shall  you  condemn  as 
we  did  when  we  lived  upon  the  earth,  because  our  hearts  are 
now  rebuked,  and  are  filled  with  sorrow  because  of  our  past 
lives.  Therefore,  take  one  another  by  the  hand,  as  brotherly 
love  shall  cover  the  sins  of  your  imperfections,  as  the  water 
does  the  bottom  of  the  sea . 


(  HH  ) 

Be  not  proud  in  your  hearts,  as  the  Lord  has  found  you 
wanting  as  He  found  us  wanting  on  our  arrival  here,  and  it  has 
brought  our  faith  into  the  humiliation  of  profound  knowledge 
about  ourselves,  and  we  say  to  you  :  "  Have  the  mind  and  spirit 
of  Messiah,  and  you  will  not  despise  the  dissenter  and  drive 
him  from  you,  nor  will  you  oppose  the  sons  of  Joseph  and 
their  followers,  as  they  are  honest  before  God,  and  doing  a 
work  which  has  borne  fruit  on  earth  and  in  heaven."     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

On  Deception, 


Oakland  Point,  Gal.,  May  8,  1884. 

Deception  does  not  consist  in  being  itself,  but  in  consequence 
of  being  something  else. 

Deception  is  not  in  being  what  it  really  is,  but  in  being 
what  it  imagines  itself  to  be. 

Be  not  deceived,  as  there  are  a  great  many  deceptions  in  the 
world,  and  the  world  itself  is  a  deception  to  all  those  who  are  of 
the  world — not  in  the  sense  that  the  world  is  not,  but  in  the 
sense  that  the  world  is  not  what  the  multitude  thinks  it  is, 
or  imagine  it  to  be.  The  apostle  said  once  in  olden  time: 
"  That  which  is  in  the  world  is  of  the  flesh  and  shall  perish." 
In  other  words:  "  The  world  in  a  sensual  conception  is  a  decep- 
tion," because  the  senses  are  only  transient  attributes,  that  in 
a  few  years  shall  vanish,  and  they  are  not  the  representatives  of 
the  eternal  principles  of  the  interior  of  man,  who  shall  last 
forever. 

Deception  is  not  that  God  has  spoken  to  man ,  but  that  man 


(  H9  •) 

does  not  perceive  that  God  continually  speaks,  as  His  revela- 
tions are  continuous  and  without  end.  Only  a  very  little  of 
the  internal  manifestations  are  written.  In  numerous  instances 
they  come  to  persons  who  are  laboring  hard  for  the  necessaries 
of  life,  and  are  poor,  and  low  down  in  this  world's  society,  and 
when  they  come  to  such  characters  they  are  never  written  down; 
at  the  same  time,  as  the  sun's  rays  strike  out  through  the  universe 
with  the  same  force  and  rapidity  of  light,  it  is  only  once  in 
a  while  that  they  strike  such  a  small  globe  as  your  planet, 
and  give  light,  and  force,  and  life  by  the  infinite  grace  to  your 
vegetable  and  animal  life;  but  much  more  of  the  sun's  energy 
and  power  of  light  is  lost  to  the  earth  for  some  higher  or 
greater  purpose  in  the  immense  space  of  the  universe,  so  it  is 
not  the  written  word  which  by  any  means  represents  the  high- 
est out-poured  energy  of  the  divine  principle  of  truth  and 
power.  In  like  manner,  but  in  a  greater  degree,  there  are 
thousands  passing  into  the  spirit  world  daily,  who  carry  with 
them  their  own  individual  convictions  which  are  not  based  on 
man,  nor  on  the  wisdom  of  man,  but  are  born  of  the  eternal 
life-giving  inspirations  out-pouring  from  my  Father,  and  from 
the  spirits  who  are  in  heaven,  and  the  heaven  of  heavens  sings 
together  in  one  echo  of  harmonies  and  praise  that  it  is  so,  and 
not  otherwise. 

Deception  is  not  because  God  gives  light  to  man,  but  because 
man  chooses  to  remain  in  darkness,  and  not  come  to  the  light ; 
but  for  their  sakes  who  wish  to  come  to  the  light,  the  scriptures 
are  written,  "  that  no  soul  shall  perish,  but  have  the  light." 

Blessed  are  those  who  stand  alone  in  the  spiritual  faith  and 
convictions,  based  on  personal  inspiration  and  interior  knowl- 
edge, far  above  all  written  testimony  of  others ;  knowing  in 
their  inmost  minds  that  there  is  no  deception  in  the  mathematics 
of  the  eternal  world  ;  knowing  that  this  little  abode  on  earth 
is  the  primary  lesson  of  individual  life,  where  the  human  mind 
stretches  out  its  wings  as  young  birds  do  in  their  first  motions 
and  efibrts  to  Qy.  Be  not  disheartened  when  all  kinds  of 
deceptions  are  around  you,  and  before  you,  and  at  the  same 
time  your  knowledge  about  the  truth  is  called  deception.  You 
are  not  the  one  who  deceives,  nor  are  you  deceived  ;  but  those 
who  cry  out  the  loudest  against  you  are  deep  in  falsehood,  and 
are  the  victims  of  their  own  darkness.     Be  never  disheartened 


(         90         ) 

because  the  deceptions  of  the  world  are  staring  you  in  the  face 
for  they  will  all  vanish,  and  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone 
on  another  of  those  mighty  churches  or  temples  whose  worship- 
ers do  not  serve  the  eternal  progression  of  truth  to  man.  But 
as  it  went  with  Nineveh,  and  Babylon,  and  Egypt,  and  Rome,  so 
shall  it  be  with  the  great  deceptions  of  Christianity,  the  spiritual 
Babylon.  Generation  after  generation  shall  shake  their  heads 
and  say,  "  We  thought  she  would  never  have  perished  ;"  but 
the  word  "  deception  "  was  written  across  her  forehead,  and 
as  she  was  of  deception  she  called  the  light-bearer  to  mankind 
to  be  as  herself — drunken  with  her  own  wine,  and  filled  with 
deception  and  cruelty. 

You  are  not  alone,  nor  shall  you  be  left  alone,  but  you 
shall  have  Him  by  you  who  has  the  tape-line  in  his  hand  to 
measure  the  heights  and  depths  of  the  living  words  of  God, 
even  the  holy  Spirit  of  eternity.  Let  Him  not  depart  from  you 
lest  your  own  lives  should  be  a  living  evidence  of  the  deception 
in  your  souls.  By  that  light  which  never  perishes,  which  gives 
light  to  every  man,  you  shall  see  if  you  have  eyes  to  see,  and 
ye  shall  hear  the  hymns  of  paradise  sung  if  ye  have  ears  to 
hear,  and  a  soul  to  comprehend,  that  you  may  know  there  is 
no  deception  in  God,  but  that  the  world  is  filled  with  it, 
because  the  world  is  carnal,  and  shall  perish  as  grass. 

When  your  enemies  bless  you,  then  do  not  believe  them, 
as  they  are  in  deception  much  more  than  when  they  curse  you, 
and  speak  evil  against  you,  but  when  they  do  all  these  things 
then  rejoice,  because  you  are  not  in  deception,  but  in  the  truth 
with  your  relation  to  Jehovah. 

When  you  are  struggling  onward  seeking  more  truth,  and 
rejoicing  in  light  from  above,  then  you  shall  not  be  counted  in 
deception,  though  the  world  may  call  you  a  horde  of  deceivers  ; 
but  when  you  are  going  into  a  spiritual  sleep  with  your  bounty 
from  heaven,  and  peace  reigns,  and  when  prosperity  crowns 
your  efforts  and  works,  and  your  barns  are  filled  with  the 
treasures  of  your  hearts,  then  be  careful,  as  deception  is  written 
on  all  of  it,  unless  you  keep  awake  day  and  night  in  the  burn- 
ing faith  of  Messiah,  that  the  pleasure  of  my  Father  may  fill 
your  hearts,  and  you  may  be  hidden  within  the  palms  of  His 
hands,  and  baffle  all  the  schemes  of  your  enemies.  Remember 
that  only  for  a  little  while  are  you  here,  and  again  only  a  little 


(         01         ) 

while  and  I  will  greet  you  in  the  eternal  mansions.  Therefore 
be  not  disheartened,  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  appear  with 
power  and  glory  before  those  who  await  Him  in  the  truth  of 
their  aspirations,  and  those  who  are  present  shall  know  it,  even 
if  the  world  shall  call  it  a  deception. 

When  you,  my  messenger,  write  these  words,  and  I  am  by 
you,  it  always  appears  that  your  hands  are  pierced,  and  the 
bloody  cuts  in  both  hands  are  before  your  spiritual  sight,  and 
your  feet  appear  bloody  and  pierced,  and  a  gaping  wound  in 
your  left  side.  Now,  I  will  ask  you:  "Are  these  things  a 
deception  to  you  ?"  If  I  am  not  individually  the  controling 
power  the  signs  are  not  on  your  body,  nor  do  you  discover 
them  at  any  time  except  when  I  am  with  you,  and  you  see  me 
face  to  face,  and  hear  my  voice,  that  you  may  know  the  Messiah 
and  know  his  voice,  and  see  upon  your  body  the  marks  of  my 
suffering  and  death.  "Are  the  aches  and  the  pains  of  the 
wounds  that  you  feel  a  deception  or  a  truth?"  I  have  put  this 
question  before  you  as  much  for  your  own  sake  as  for  the  sake 
of  the  world,  and  I  say  to  you:  "It  is  not  a  deception,  neither 
to  your  physical  condition,  nor  to  your  spiritual  sight;"  and 
as  the  signs  have  followed  you,  even  from  your  childhood,  then 
I  ask  you  again:  "Where  is  the  deception?"  That  you  are 
not  the  crucified  is  true  enough,  but  that  the  crucified  Messiah 
was  by  you  personally  from  your  childhood  was  made  plain 
to  your  understanding  by  your  dreams;  and  by  the  conceptions 
of  your  dreams  it  has  been  shown  you  from  your  early  days, 
that  you  might  be  the  messenger,  concerning  whom  I  will  say: 
"  The  harvest  is  gathered  into  the  barn,  and  is  threshed  on  its 
floor;"  and  I  will  send  my  messenger  to  sift  the  seed,  that  my 
words  may  be  understood,  even  the  seed  which  comes  out  of 
my  mouth. 

It  was  said  to  you  from  the  mouth  of  my  Father,  even  from 
youth:  "  You  shall  be  hated  by  many  for  my  sake,  and  you 
shall  be  blessed  of  many  for  my  sake,  even  so  shall  it  be."  I 
have  been  to  you  a  shelter  and  a  protection,  even  at  that  hour 
when  in  my  wisdom  I  twice  drove  you  out  of  Salt  Lake  City 
by  the  power  of  my  arm,  that  you  should  live  and  do  my  work, 
and  not  be  killed  as  my  servants,  the  prophets,  had  been  before 
you.  When  the  world  shall  read  your  message  from  Messiah,' 
even  from  the  crucified   Jesus,  there  shall  be   nothing  known 


(         92         ) 

about  you  but  that  book;  that  monstrous  book!  These  volumes 
of  gigantic  deception!  Look  up  on  that  day  and  I  will  show 
you  the  woman  sitting  on  the  seven  hills,  and  the  minor 
power — the  lamb  with  the  two  horns,  which  speaks  as  the 
lamb,  but  does  the  work  of  the  dragon — even  the  Protestant 
churches  in  union  with  the  political  power  of  the  world,  as  the 
Catholic  church  has  been  and  is  to-day;  and  across  the  fore- 
head of  both  is  written  "deception,"  because  I  have  sent  out 
my  servants  on  the  highways,  and  called  them  to  my  nuptials, 
but  they  have  not  come,  and  when  I  have  compelled  them  to 
be  my  guests  they  have  refused  to  come.  I  have  sounded 
the  bassoon  of  the  sixth  seal,  but  they  have  not  listened,  nor 
have  they  accepted  my  warning;  therefore  is  "deception"  writ- 
ten across  their  foreheads,  for  their  understanding  is  darkened 
by  superstition  and  creeds  with  no  profit  any  longer  to  mankind. 

At  my  nuptials  I  have  poured  out  a  new  wine,  and  whosoever 
driuketh  that  wine  anew  with  me  in  my  Father's  kingdom,  shall 
have  his  name  written  above  the  entrance  to  his.d welling  in  the 
city  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  his  inheritance  shall  be  forever 
with  the  angels,  the  archangels,  and  God's  ;  but  whosoever 
rejects  the  cup  of  my  Father's  house,  even  the  new  wine  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  cannot  eat  the  passover  lamb  with  me  in 
the  heaven  on  earth. 

The  Son  of  man  is  not  coming  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
redeem  it,  even  the  world  judges  itself  by  its  own  judgment, 
acd  it  is  a  "deception."  Those  who  are  not  with  me  in  the 
coming  of  Messiah  are  against  me,  or  will,  by  the  irresistible 
conflict,  be  drawn  against  me  until  peace  is  given  to  the  earth 
for  the  long  period  of  a  thousand  years.  The  battle  is  between 
the  deception  and  the  truth — the  everlasting  battle  of  eternal 
progression.  Therefore,  be  ye  careful,  because  as  soon  as  you 
think  that  you  have  grasped  all  truth,  then  in  that  same  moment 
you  deceive  yourselves  ;  and  at  the  moment  when  you  say:  "Now 
we  have  had  all  the  prophets,  and  all  things  are  restored,  and 
all  knowledge  is  given,"  even  on  that  day  I  will  visit  you  as  a 
thief  in  your  sleep,  and  I  will  expose  your  treasures,  and  on 
the  sweet  things  iu  your  heart,  and  on  even  that  in  which  you 
placed  all  your  confidence  is  written,  "conception  of  vanity" — 
deception  of  man. 

My  servant,  Joseph,   did  only  his  own  work.     Christianity 


{       m      ) 

was  fallen  into  tlie  error  of  professing  the  name  of  God,  and 
denying  the  power  of  God,  and  holiness,  and  angels;  therefore, 
I  called  on  my  servants  who  were  not  my  servants,  and  restored 
the  power,  and  gifts,  and  blessings  which  were  rejected,  as  the 
world  cannot  receive  them,  and  the  churches  of  Christianity  had 
become  as  the  world  in  their  working  methods,  and  ambition, 
and  aspirations,  as  the  world  within  the  world.  The  mission  of 
Christianity  is  done,  and  the  world  loves  its  own  make  ;  but  ye 
shall  not  fall  into  the  same  errors,  for  God  has  raised  you  up  to 
be  the  children  of  Abraham,  even  as  from  the  stones  of  the 
mountains,  that  the  glory  may  be  God's,  and  that  you  might 
remain  in  His  glory  whose  name  is  one  eternal  hallelujah. 

Therefore,  greet  the  spirit  of  prophesy,  and  do  not  obstruct 
the  pathway  of  the  angels,  as  for  that  reason  Babylon  is  fallen; 
for  when  you  have  received  the  testimony  of  even  the  meekest 
spirit,  you  have  not  grieved  the  Holy  Spirit,  nor  have  you  made 
heaven  to  appear  as  a  tent  of  brass  without  windows.  The 
world  is  weak,  but  ye  are  growing  strong.  I  will  raise  up 
prophets  to  try  your  strength,  and  I  will  make  him  you  most 
despise  my  mouth-piece  and  my  servant,  not  to  be  found  at 
Rome,  but  as  the  president  of  the  saints  he  shall  know  my  voice 
whispering  as  from  the  dust  to  him  for  many  generations  ;  he 
shall  know  my  voice,  and  even  babes  shall  prophesy,  and  I  shall 
call  on  the  lowly,  and  the  humble  among  the  saints,  even 
as  you  are  esteemed  the  outcasts  of  the  world;  and  I  will  send  my 
angels  before  them  and  after  them  to  preach  the  hope  of  Israel, 
and  the  word  of  the  living  God  in  your  midst,  that  ye  may 
gather  strength,  as  1  have  strengthened  and  comforted  the 
lost  tribes  of  the  north  whom  my  messenger  has  seen,  and 
who  are  to  come  forth  crowned  with  joy,  and  also  those  who 
are  scattered  afar  off,  that  n;j  flesh  may  glory,  nor  think  to  be 
something  by  itself  ;  but  your  glory  may  be  in  God,  and  your 
strength  and  your  power  may  be  the  strength  and  power  of 
God.     Amen. 

Now,  I  seal  the  benediction  of  Messiah  on  the  church  of 
the  saints,  even  as  my  Father  has  sealed  the  power  of  Jehovah 
to  be  the  power  of  Messiah.     Amen. 

My  messenger  is  not  my  messenger  because  he  called  me, 
but  because  I  called  him,  even  before  he  was  born,  or  conceived 
of  his  mother,  and  that  he  might  be  unknown  I  have  cast  him 


(         94         ) 

off  away  from  you,  and  driven  him  from  time  to  time,  even 
out  from  city  to  city.  I  have  tried  him  as  in  fire,  and  found 
him  to  be  counted  little  enough  in  the  eyes  of  the  world  for  the 
use  of  heaven,  and  because  the  adversary  called  him  "  misery," 
and  did  not  want  him,  therefore  appointed  I  him  eternally  to 
follow  after  me  in  a  peculiar  work,  even  as  I  appointed  you  to 
be  my  servants. 

Let  my  servant,  George,  read  these  words,  but  forward 
to  him  only  that  which  I,  from  time  to  time,  command  you 
to  send.     Amen. 


Message  from  Dr.  Martin  Luther. 


San  Antonio,  Cal.,  April  21,  1884. 

I  am  Martin  Luther:  You  are  not  of  the  conviction  or  per- 
suasion that  I  was  of  when  I  arose  and  stigmatized  the  church 
of  Rome.  You  are  a  prophet  and  have  the  spirit  of  inspiration. 
I  was  a  reformer.  Now  comes  the  great  point:  "Whether  you 
are  to  be  a  reformer  in  your  effort  or  not."  It  appears  to  me 
that  you  are  so  to  be;  and  also,  it  appears  to  me  that  you  will 
break  the  ties  that  the  inspired  priesthood  tied,  and  that  were 
drawn  tighter  by  their  successors.  Loosing  these  ties,  we  must 
all  have  the  right  to  breathe,  to  think,  to  walk,  and  to  move 
in  freedom. 

The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  a  life  and  existence  that  we  mov^.^ 
and  have  our  being  in,  as  the  water  is  the  element  for  the  fishes, 
and  must  be  as  natural  to  us  as  the  air  we  breathe. 

My  dust  is  slumbering  in  the  coffin  down  under  the  church 
floor  at  Wittenberg,  but  my  spirit  has  been  moving  on.  The 
church  I  gave  rise  to  has  remained  faithful  to  what  I  taught 


tliem  according  to  my' earthly  development,  but  in  the  pro- 
gressive flight  of  my  immortal  spirit  the  Lutheran  church  did 
not  follow  me.  I  will  visit  you  another  time  and  give  you  an 
account  of  my  spiritual  experience,  and  present  surroundings. 
I  was  a  monk  of  the  A.ugu.stinian  ord  !r,  and  often  saw  such  men 
as  you  in  prison  and  misery,  because  they  had  visions,  and  were 
not  acknowledged  by  the  priesthood  You  are  not  able  to 
testify  to  your  writings  but  by  your  pen,  and  many  will 
discard  it,  but  it  will  be  received  by  the  saints  at  Zion,  and  will 
be  given  by  them  to  the  world.  I  say:  "  Live  holy  lives,  and 
the  marvelous  power  will  never  depart  from  earth." 

By  what  you  have  received  you  see  the  ourtain  partly  lifted 
between  protestantism  and  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  in  all  its 
brightness  and  glory.  The  by-gone  days  are  passed  away,  and 
the  new  era  is  at  hand.     Blessed  be  God  to  all  eternity.     Amen. 


MESSAGE  FROM  PETER,  THE  APOSTLE. 


Brooklyn,  Cal.,  April  7,  1884, 
Blessed  are  those  who  die  in  the  Lord,  because  they  shall 
rest  from  their  labors  ;  and  their  deeds  done  in  life  shall  follow 
them  into  the  eternal  habitations.  Therefore,  be  of  good  cheer, 
and  do  good  works  before  your  God  and  Father  who  is  in  heaven, 
and  shall  pay  you  in  the  light  for  what  you  have  done  for  the 
light,  even  unto  those  who  were  in  darkness,  and  sitting  in  the 
shadow  of  death.  "I  have  been  young,  but  now  I  am  old," 
said  the  psalmist;  "but  I  have  never  seen  the  righteous 
deserted, "nor  his  offspring  begging  for  bread."  Reprobation  and 
compensation  arc  everywhere,  the  power  of  God  is  everywhere, 
and  heaven  and  hell  will  be  found  everywhere  on  earth  as  condi- 
tio ns  are  ripe  for  one  or  the  other. 


(      9(i      ) 

When  you  were  at  Terre  Haute,  and  I  spoke  with  you  face 
to  face,  I  said  to  you,  "  that  you  should  be  a  witness  of  Messiah 
to  his  generation."  I  have  not  changed  my  words,  neither  has 
he  changed  his  intentions,  nor  the  means  by  which  you  shall 
carry  ouj  the  mission.  When  you  visit  the  Catholic  church  use 
your  influence  to  harmonize  it  to  the  general  work  for  humanity, 

I  have  been  honored  as  the  supposed  first  bishop  of  Rome, 
but  all  honor  belongs  to  our  Master  who  is  the  only  head 
of  His  true  church,  which  consists  of  his  true  followers,  both 
in  heaven  and  on  the  earth.  His  password  to  those  who 
believed  in  Him  was  "Follow  after  me,  and  I  will  grant  you  to 
sit  on  thrones  in  eternity."  We  have  at  times  been  rejoicing 
over  certain  persons  on  earth,  and  their  progress  toward  the 
eternal  habitations,  but  much  more  have  we  been  filled  with 
sorrow  on  account  of  the  dark  ages  of  superstition,  and  decay 
of  true  worship  and  knowledge  about  heaven  and  God.  The 
fulness  of  time  is,  however,  come  for  a  ijew  dispensation  or 
restorationof  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  culminating  in  the  coming 
of  Messiah  who  shall  bring  the  fulness  of  truth,  which  is 
himself,  even  the  fulness  of  spiritual  freedom  down  from  heaven 
to  the  earth. 

This  is  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  :  "  That  ye  know  God,  even 
as  the  Son  knows  the  Father,  so  shall  ye  know  Him,  because 
you  have  known  the  Son,  so  also  shall  ye  receive  of  His  fulness 
in  heaven,  which  is  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  in  which  there  is 
no  creed." 

The  Gospel  of  Grace,  which  was  in  its  own  time  restored  to 
earth  with  priesthoods,  and  ordinances,  has  not  done  away  with 
the  coming  of  Messiah,  nor  with  his  mission  to  earth  in  his 
second  coming.  No,  much  more  has  it  been  the  harbinger  of 
it  to  all  mankind,  and  borne  witness  about  it.  The  mission  of 
the  Gospel  of  Grace  at  its  first  coming  was  to  overthrow  the 
existing  heathen  worship,  and  plant  the  cross  and  the  teaching 
about  the  crucified  Savior  everywhere,  doing  the  best  and  the 
most  humanity  could  receive  of  the  truth  under  the  existing 
circumstances.  The  Jews,  having  as  a  people  rejected  the 
news,  and  scattered  as  they  are,  have  petrified  their  minds 
against  new  revelations.  They  did  not  receive  the  Gospel  of 
Grace,  but  will  be  redeemed  in  their   own  land,  in  their  own 


(         97         ) 

time,  or  in  the  fulness  of  the  Mosaic  dispensation,  or  the  Gospel 
of  righteousness.  Only  a  little  while  from  now  will  the  entire 
old  Assyria  be  restored  to  a  Greek  empire,  and  the  Jews  will  be 
granted  an  unmolested  return  to  their  forefathers'  home,  and 
the  soil  will  again  be  given  to  them,  and  belong  to  them  forever- 
more.  The  Jewish  spiritual  redemption,  however,  will  not  be 
done  by  the  Gospel  of  Grace  which  they  rejected,  but  by  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  which  has  to  come.  The  Messiah  will 
receive  the  Latter  Day  Saints  and  the  Jews  alike,  and  also  those 
of  the  christians  who  are  scattered  over  all  the  world  who 
believe  in  his  second  glorious  appearance.  This  second  appear- 
ance we  have  all  partaken  of  by  being  with  him  in  the  eternal 
world  ;  but  that  is  not  all,  because,  as  He  is  in  heaven,  so  shall 
He  be  revealed  to  earth,  and  to  all  the  world,  and  to  all  those 
of  his  followers  in  the  world  who  are  anxiously  awaiting  his 
glorious  advent. 

I  am  Simeon  Jonas'  son,  surnamed  also,  Peter,  and  I  was  on 
earth  a  rock,  called  so  to  be  by  our  Master.  It  is  with  no 
little  difficulty  that  I  now  control  your  earthly  conditions, 
and  remain  with  you  for  any  length  of  time.  Other  intelligen- 
ces or  spirits  will  intrude  and  make  their  presence  known  ;  but 
as  a  seer  of  the  Most  High  you  perceive  it  all,  and  at  once,  but 
it  only  results  in  forming  links  of  strength.  You  have  seen 
Swedenborg  and  others  by  you  during  the  reception  of  this 
message,  and  by  me  Brigham  Young,  Ezra  T.  Benson,  Hiram 
Smith,  Joseph  Smith,  and  numerous  Catholics,  as  Pope  Pius 
Nino,  and  too  many  bishops,  priests,  and  popes  to  mention;  and 
some  prominently  known  to  the  world,  as  Cardinal  Antonelli, 
and  Archbishop  Hughes,  of  New  York  ;  also,  Martin  Luther, 
and  many  of  later  renown  to  mankind  among  the  Protestants, 

Perfection  being  in  heaven,  so  it  has  to  be  on  earth.  The 
later  work,  even  the  perfection  of  creeds  into  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom,  will  gather  in  the  saints  in  the  fulness  of  their  time, 
and  build  up  Zion,  and  prepare  the  kingdom,  even  the  kingdom 
of  Messiah,  where  he  shall  govern  in  the  gospel  of  spiritual 
truth  and  spiritual  life  manifested  to  the  world,  even  as  many 
as  shall  accept  the  glorious  manifestations  of  His  second  coming. 

The  division  fences  between  the  churches  shall  be  no  more — 
creeds  shall  be  no  more.     Home  shall  sit  on  the  seven  hills  ;  but 


the  Pope  shall  no  more  dictate  to  humanity,  and  his  council  shall 
be  silent.  The  Catholic  church  shall  give  up  its  pretensions 
and  be  simplified,  even  as  Messiah  is  himself,  and  not  by  anj 
external  pressure,  but  by  the  internal  divisions  and  conversion 
of  the  people  and  the  priesthood  when  the  redemption,  which 
is  at  hand,  shall  come.  Afterwards  there  shall  be  peace  on 
earth  for  time  and  times  to  come,  which  is  one  thousand  years, 
and  the  earth  shall  be  matured  to  these  events,  even  all  creation 
alike  with  humanity. 

When  I  spoke  with  you  face  to  face  at  Terre  Haute,  you  felt 
of  me  with  your  hands,  that  I  was  flesh  and  bone,  even  as  you 
are  a  substance,  and  you  touched  me  and  wondered  at  my 
presence,  and  also  the  real  presence  of  Messiah,  even  Jeshuah, 
the  Redeemer.  But  this  morning  I  am  standing  in  the  air 
above  your  left  shoulder,  with  numbers  of  others  surrounding 
me,  and  we  are  all  beaming  in  a  more  beautiful  light  than  the 
sun,  and  more  calm  to  look  on  than  the  moon,  and  a  light  exceed- 
ingly soft,  and  filled  with  joy  to  the  perception  of  your  spirit. 
This  is  the  light  of  our  spirit  home,  or  of  the  spirit  sphere  we 
have  progressed  into  by  gradu  d  development,  and  our  march 
onward  following  the  Messiah.  Why  you  perceive  me  shining 
with  a  stronger  light,  is  because  of  the  reflex  action  between  me 
and  the  churches,  including  even  the  Catholic  church.  But 
Messiah  will  speak  to  you. 

I  will  interrupt  your  conversation  with  Peter,  as  I  wish  to 
direct  your  attention,  all  of  you,  to  one  great  fact:  "  That  there 
will  be  no  more  churches  ;"  there  have  been,  but  will  not  be 
any  more.  A  kingdom  has  to  come,  but  no  church — the  old 
has  passed  away,  the  new  has  to  come.  The  last  church  went 
into  the  Rocky  Mountains,  but  shall  leave  that  country  as  the 
kingdom  that  has  to  come  in  all  its  preparatory  features.  When 
our  friend  and  brother,  Peter,  the  Master's  faithful  laborer, 
speaks  about  churches,  he  forgets  what  is  to  come. 

Drink  of  the  new  wine,  but  don't  pour  it  into  old  bottles 
lest  it  be  spoiled,  but  put  it  in  new  and  clean  bottles,  and  cork  it 
well  up,  and  feast  on  it  ;  and  it  shall  last  for  years  and  years  to 
come,  until  you  shall  drink  of  it  with  me  in  eternity.  Freedom 
must  come;  not  freedom  to  do  evil,  which  is  only  mental  slavery, 
but  the  freedom  to  live  in  God  and  God  in  us,  without  grieving 
the  holy  Spirit  of  truth  and  love.     Amen. 


(     '-^'-^     } 

I  have  taught  mine  apostles  of  olden  time,  those  I  elected  in 
Judea,  about  the  things  to  come  on  earth;  but  what  I  have  told 
them  has  not  yet  ripened  in  their  luinds,  as  the  time  had  not  yet 
come,  and  they  have  continually  been  led  away  from  my  teach- 
ing of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  by  the  influence  of  churches  on 
earth,  which  are  thf  ir  only  attachments  to  earth,  being  bound 
up  in  other  and  hiyber  work  in  heaven.  The  adversary  shall 
have  no  power  from  this  time  on  to  destroy  my  work — not  until 
the  thousand  years  are  ended,  when  many  nations  shall  be 
hardened  one  against  another  and  give  cause  for  war. 

Spiritualism,  in  its  gradual  development,  is  one  forerunner 
to  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  to  humanity.  It  is  not  the  kingdom 
but  a  mission,  not  in  the  kingdom,  but  in  the  world  ;  but  the 
kingdom  shall  hear  about  it  and  rejoice,  because  all  things  that 
are  of  the  truth  shall  be  united  in  me.  Spiritualism,  and 
Mormonism,  Catholicism,  and  Protestantism  shall  all  be  united 
in  me.  I  am  the  true  light,  which  gives  light  to  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  the  life  of  the  world,  and  as  the  Father  is  the  light 
of  the  heavens  and  of  the  worlds  to  come,  so  is  the  Son  the  life 
and  the  light  of  this  world;  and  as  many  as  come  to  Him  shall 
abide  in  the  life,  and  live  forever.  Amen.  "  God  bless  you,"  is 
the  benediction  of  Messiah.     Amen  ;  yes,  amen. 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

Concerning   the   Order   op   Messiah. 
To  Joseph  Smith,  at  Lamoni. 


•     Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  October  28,  1883. 
My  son,  Joseph,  I  have  been  with  you  from  your  childhood, 
and  I  have  been  to  you  a  shield  and  a  protection,  and  I  am  now 


(  100         ) 

and  shall  continue  to  be  all  through  your  earth  life.  Be  of 
good  courage  and  never  despair.  When  your  mission  is  done 
you  will  be  filled  with  joy  by  looking  back  on  its  days.  Your 
father  did  the  first  work,  and  you  have  been  working  in  his  foot- 
steps, and  have  preached  the  first  principles  of  faith  and  salva- 
tion from  evil  to  good,  and  from  darkness  to  light.  As  you 
have  done  in  the  past,  do  also  in  the  future;  and  your  work 
shall  not  lose  its  re-vard,  nor  the  fruit  be  cast  to  the  ground 
as  not  ripe,  but  new  events  and  new  missions  stand  at  the  door, 
and  my  servants  shall  bring  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  to  all  man- 
kind, and  deliverance  shall  come  from  spiritual  and  mental 
thraldom  into  the  perfection  of  my  Father's  kingdom,  which  is 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom  anew  to  man  at  the  coming  of  the  Son  I 
of  man.  Be  not  astonished  when  I  say  to  you,  "that  the 
kingdom  of  my  Father  has  to  come  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven;" 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  revealed,  before  all  things  are 
restored  of  that  which  is  in  heaven,  to  those  things  which  are 
on  earth. 

My  glory  is  not  mine,  but  my  Father's,  as  my  throne  is  not 
mine,  but  His  throne  who  is  in  heaven.  And  to  that  end,  labor 
and  work  in  unity  with  the  spirit  of  truth ,  until  all  things  are 
finished,  as  it  was  by  my  individual  mission  on  the  cross,  and 
your  life  shall  be  finished  into  that  glory  which  I  had  with  the 
Father  from  eternity,  and  you  have  in  me,  and  by  Him  also.  Not 
that  I  will  preach  another  doctrine,  but  that  I  will  add  to,  and 
add  to,  and  develop  your  mind  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
of  truth  until  you  see  as  I  see,  and  hear  as  I  hear,  and  understand 
on  earth  as  you  will  be  understood  in  heaven.  Be,  therefore, 
cheerful  and  rejoice,  for  your  redemption  is  at  hand.  Not  the 
redemption  from  what  truth  and  good  things  you  have  received, 
but  from  the  imperfect  to  the  perfect.  You  have  received  me 
by  faith,  but  you  shall  see  me  face  to  face,  and  your  faith  shall 
vanish  into  perfection  of  knowledge.  You  have  hoped  for  the 
spiritual  blessing,  and  your  hope  shall  pass  into  perfection. 
You  have  loved  me,  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  because  you  were 
blessed  of  the  Holy  Spirit  with  that  love  by  which  I  loved  you, 
and  with  which  the  Father  loved  you  when  He  sent  me  into  the 
world,  and  as  He  loved  the  world.  Therefore,  listen  to  the 
voice  of  the  Spirit,  and  as  it  teaches  you  so  you  should  walk  in 
its  light  and  discern  the  tnith,  and  do  not  make  your  heart  of  a 


(        ici        ) 

narrow  birth  for  the  reception  of  it.  As  the  lightning  flashes 
through  the  air,  so  is  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  to  you, 
with  new  ideas  and  new  light — additional  light,  and  truth,  and 
heavenly  conceptions  that  may  at  first  be  mysterious  to  you. 
But  the  feast  is  soon  at  hand,  and  a  midnight  cry  to  be  heard, 
and  the  guests  are  to  be  invited,  and  the  perfection  of  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom  will  give,  peace  and  confidence  to  all  nations,  and 
the  priesthood  shall  have  done  its  work  ;  because,  when  the 
supper  has  been  eaten,  the  servants  will  be  discharged,  and  the 
priesthood  will  no  longer  be  needed,  and  there  shall  be  none 
to  teach  in  the  perfection  of  my  Father's  kingdom  who  is  in 
hearen,  and  shall  come  down  on  tlie  earth.  For  until  that  day 
comes  you  shall  go  out  into  all  the  world  and  preach  the  gospel 
of  truth  in  the  name  of  Messiah  ;  and  I  will  be  by  you,  and  my 
blessing  shall  rest  on  you,  and  my  people  shall  receive  the  light 
as  readily  from  a  beggar  as  from  an  archangel,  and  receive  the 
truth  as  willingly  from  your  worst  enemies  as  you  do  from 
your  best  friends,  because  it  is  the  truth.  Therefore,  let  your 
souls  be  as  children's  minds  are — simple,  and  open,  and  full  of 
confidence,  thinking  no  evil,  and  ready  to  receive  and  not  reject. 
Do  not  love  with  a  narrow  mind,  but  with  a  heart  broad,  and 
full  of  tenderness  to  each  other,  and  to  all  mankind.  Do  not 
sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit  by  rejecting  the  testimony  of  the 
Spirit,  nor  the  gifts  of  the  Spirit,  nor  by  opposing  the  light 
which  comes  to  you  in  ways  and  in  a  manner  that  you  did 
not  expect.  Because,  I  tell  you  that  it  is  manifested  that 
the  power  of  God  can  raise  up  a  people  of  those  who  were  not 
a  peoi)le,  and  even  He  can  raise  up  prophets  of  those  who  were 
not  counted  in  your  flock  ;  and,  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  days  of  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man;  the 
work  of  the  ark  was  going  on  by  day  and  by  night,  but  the 
multitude  cared  nothing  about  it. 


102 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

TauTH. 


Point  City,  Cal.,  February  25,  1885. 
It  must  be  evident  to  the  world  that  I  did  not  come  with 
peace,  but  with  the  sword.  I  came  in  peace,  and  not  in  the 
power  of  the  sword,  as  the  angels  predicted  at  my  birth  at 
Bethlehem:  "Peace  and  good  will  to  all  men  with  good  will," 
It  was  impossible  for  me,  for  the  sake  of  pleasing  men,  not  to 
be  the  truth — to  destroy  the  ideal  of  heaven  to  make  the  road 
convenient.  'The  object  for  which  I  was  born  and  came  into  the 
world  was,  that  I  might  bear  witness  about  the  truth,  that  all 
those  who  are  born  of  the  truth  may  hear  my  voice,  and  come 
to  me,  and  follow  after  me,  and  be  saved  from  their  erroi's,  and 
be  made  free  in  the  truth  from  heaven  as  testified  to  by  the 
spirit  of  truth.  For  that  purpose  I  lived,  and  for  that  purpose 
I  died,  that  the  world  might  be  saved  by  the  truth — the  truth 
that  is  found  in  me.  To  that  end  I  was  slain  by  sinners,  who 
crucified  me,  as  they  wished  to  crucify  the  truth  rather  than 
receive  it,  and  my  innocent  blood  became  the  judgment,  and  the 
execution  of  the  judgment  came  to  that  generation  and  their 
children  at  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem.  Neither  in  my  coming 
did  I  bring  peace  to  my  people,  but  a  sword  ;  and  when  the 
christians  took  it  for  granted  that  they  were  saved  by  my  blood, 
it  could  only  be  said,  "that  the  Jews,  as  a  nation,  were  de- 
stroyed by  my  blood."  But,  are  the  christians  saved  by  my 
blood  ?  Have  they  arrived  at  the  fulness  of  heavenly  truth  by 
the  blood  from  the  cross,  or  to  the  fulness  of  peace  from  God, 
our  Father  ?  Is  the  Holy  Ghost  a  spirit  of  blood,  or  the  Father 
of  your  spirits  a  God  of  blood  and  murder?  If  not,  then  you 
have  not  entered  into  salvation  with  blood  on  your  garments,  or 
in  your  souls,  but  it  was,  for  the  time,  the  finish  to  my  work  on 
earth,  for  the  truth  had  to  suffer  all  contradiction,  and  I  had  to  be 


(         103         ) 

killed  as  the  prophets  were  before  me,  and  enter  into  my  glory 
eternally. 

It  also  came  to  pass,  according  to  the  hate  which  the  opposer, 
or  the  adversary  of  all  progression,  has  planted  in  the  human 
soul  against  all  spirituality,  that  truth  had  to  die  bodily, 
in  order  to  triumph  spiritually  and  eternally.  It  was  the  conse- 
quence of  being  the  harbinger  of  truth,  and  not  only  that,  but 
the  truth  itself,  that  the  Son  of  man  had  to  be  despised  and 
crucified  by  his  own  people.  Only  by  such  a  rejection  of  the 
truth  became  the  word  of  truth  to  be  the  new  covenant  in  my 
blood,  as  God's  covenant  with  man  sealed  with  ray  blood — a 
testimony  against  the  world,  but  a  saving  power  to  all  those  who 
are  of  the  truth,  and  enter  into  the  salvation  by  the  truth  which 
I  brought  to  man.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah, 

The  Atonement. 


San  Francisco  Bat,  February  21,  188S. 
The  world  is  not  saved  by  blood,  but  it  cost  me  my  blood  in 
the  efifort  and  work  of  saving  and  redeeming  the  world,  and  my 
life's  blood  was  the  finish  and  amen  on  what  the  world  would 
call  a  failure,  but  in  the  council  and  wisdom  of  God,  was  a 
victory  for  the  everlasting  redemption  in  soul  of  all  those  who 
are  of  my  flock,  and  see  me,  and  know  me,  and  follow  after  me 
in  the  work  of  God  in  their  own  regeneration.  The  mistake 
has  continually  been  made,  that  the  blood  at  Golgotha,  by  some 
external  means,  gave  some  conditions  and  relations  by  which 
salvation  was  attained,    by  leaning   on   the   cross  and  adoring 


(         104         ) 

the  wounds  and  blood  inspired  by  faith,  was  salvation  to  be 
attained,  instead  of  seeking  redemption  and  salvation  by  the 
new  birth,  and  by  the  spirit  of  truth  which  bears  fruits  of  love 
and  wisdom  brought  down  from  heaven  to  men?  My  blood  was 
a  calamity  to  my  people  because  they  rejected  the  truth  of 
revelation,  and  the  light  went  to  the  Gentiles,  and  they  were 
blessed  with  the  same  blood  which  cursed  my  people  ;  but  the 
truth  is,  that  there  is  no  salvation  in  the  blood  of  man  more 
than  in  the  blood  of  oxen  and  sheep. 

As  the  blood  of  Abel  cried  unto  heaven  against  Cain,  so  cried 
the  blood  of  the  Son  of  man  against  the  chief  rulers  of  the 
Jews  ;  and  for  a  second  time  were  the  commandments  written 
on  stone,  broken  asunder,  for  they  were,  in  the  spirit,  dashed 
to  pieces  when  I  expired  on  the  cross,  and  a  new  covenant  in 
my  blood  was  made,  not  written  on  stone,  but  with  the  finger 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  hearts  and  souls  of  all  those  who  shall 
follow  me  in  the  regeneration,  and  be  born  by  the  Spirit  out  of 
all  the  nations  of  the  earth  wherever  the  blood  of  Israel,  accord- 
ing to  the  Spirit,  is  drawing  to  me,  that  it  may  be  fulfilled  which 
was  said  to  Abraham,  "  that  in  his  seed  should  all  the  nations 
of  the  earth  be  blessed." 

The  peace  from  my  Father  be  with  you.  Amen.  That  my 
blood  may  be  a  symbol  of  subjection  to  God's  truth,  and  a 
lesson  of  obedience  to  all  ;  that  the  sign  of  the  cross  may  give 
healing  to  all  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  cross— those  who 
are  weeping  and  sinking  to  the  ground  under  the  burdens  of 
the  cross  ;  and  I  will  assure  you  that  my  burdens  will  not  be 
heavy  when  I  shall  give  you  rest ;  even  as  I  had  rest  by  my 
Father  when  my  life  expired  at  His  hands,  as  I  hung  on  the  tree 
crimsoned  with  blood.     Amen, 


105 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

On  the  First  Principle. 


Petershof,  Cal.,  February  4,  1885. 

Be  not  surprised  when  I  tell  you  that  the  world  does  not 
know  me,  and  be  less  surprised  when  I  tell  you  that  the  chris 
tian  world  does  not  know  me  ;  nor  have  they  seen  me,  nor  have 
they  seen  my  Father,  nor  have  they,  in  the  Spirit,  communion 
with  my  angels,  nor  have  they  seen  my  world  of  angels.  You 
have  been  listening  most  patiently  to  the  fanaticism  of  religious 
excitement,  or  revivals  of  the  order  of  the  day,  and  you  have 
put  it  on  the  scale  of  common  sense  and  found  it  wanting, 
because  common  sense,  which  ought  to  inspire  all  mankind,  is 
swept  away  by  a  thoughtless  enthusiasm  about  nothing,  as 
though  my  suffering  on  the  cross  could  be  a  delight  to  my 
friends.  This  and  all  such  excitements  are  kept  up  by  spirit 
infusion  from  legions  of  corresponding  spirits  who  are  con- 
stantly yelling  and  shouting  as  the  Indians  at  a  war  dance,  and 
many,  in  such  conditions  of  mind,  are  to  be  found  in  the  spirit 
world. 

It  would  be  a  loss  of  time  and  energy  to  convince  such  spirits 
and  corresponding  mortals  who  are  influenced  by  such  agencies, 
because  thought  has  vanished  into  the  background  of  the  soul, 
and  wild,  frantic  emotions,  which  such  people  call  religion,  are 
on  the  stampede;  but  I  cal]  it  hypocrisy,  because  it  does  not 
radiate  from  the  center  of  interior  convictions  of  assimilated 
truths,  which  is  religion.  Such  people  do  not  know  me,  nor 
have  they  seen  me,  nor  would  they  hear  me  ;  they  call  on  my 
name  all  day  and  all  night,  but  I  am  not  the  one  they  imagine 
me  to  be  ;  because  many  shall  shout,  Lord,  Lord!  and  shall 
preach  long  sermons  and  labor  in  my  name,  and  many  shall  do 
great  works  and  ascribe  them  to  me;  but  the  truth  is,  they  went 
their  own  way,  and  did  their  own  work,  and  the  work  of  their 
own   spirit,  for  they  never  knew  me,  nor  my   Father,  nor  did 


{         106         ) 

they  ever  follow  after  me.  Therefore,  be  always  awake,  and  if 
somebody  says,  "lie  is  my  disciple,"  and  he  has  not  seen  me, 
that  one  is  in  deception;  because  I  will  show  myself  to  all  who 
follow  after  me;  and  also,  show  them  my  Father  whom  the 
world  cannot  see,  because  it  has  not  seen  me  as  the  Messiah, 
nor  has  it  known  God  as  their  Father.  Therefore,  do  not  cry 
out  Lord,  Lord  !  nor  claim  to  do  mighty  works  in  my  name 
except  ye  know  me,  that  I  am,  that  I  am  by  you,  and  with  you, 
and  in  you,  by  the  Holy  Ghost  and  spirit  of  truth. 

God  is  order,  and  more  than  that.  He  is  thought;  and  in  the 
highest  term  of  that  principle.  He  is  wisdom.  His  love  is  not 
in  confusion,  as  there  is  no  confusion  in  His  holy  spirit  of 
truth.  There  is  no  mental  aberration  in  His  holiness  when  He 
speaks  in  the  silent  whisper  to  the  soul,  and  He  never  reveals 
His  love  to  the  souls  of  men  in  a  hurricane  of  contests  and 
arbitrary  combats.  To  know  me  is  to  be  me,  in  the  same  spirit 
power,  and  thought  of  living.  Your  father,  and  mother,  and 
sister,  and  brother  are  known  to  you,  and  also  your  wife  and 
children,  but  whosoever  does  not  know  me  more  than  he  knows 
these,  cannot  be  my  disciple;  and  whosoever  is  not  willing  to 
lose  them  all  for  ray  sake  cannot  be  my  disciple;  and  more, 
whosoever  does  not  love  me  more  than  these,  cannot  be  my 
disciple;  and  if  a  man  or  woman  does  not  hate  his  or  her  life 
in  the  world,  when  it  is  in  contradiction  to  me,  he  or  she  cannot 
be  my  disciple.  When  a  person  calls  himself  after  my  name,  and 
his  relations  are  not  my  disciples,  but  filled  with  contempt  against 
the  word  of  life,  then  his  love  to  those  who  do  not  love  me  shall 
be  as  hate  to  me,  and  his  love  to  me  shall  be  as  hate  to  them; 
and  if  he  is  not  willing  to  be  hated  of  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

How  much  more  necessary  will  it  be  to  know  the  one  we 
love  above  all  things  on  earth,  that  the  love  of  the  Father  to 
the  Son  might  be  revealed  in  your  souls.  Therefore,  be  sure 
that  you  have  seen  Him,  and  that  j'ou  know  His  voice,  and  that 
you  see  Him  and  follow  after  Him;  because,  every  sheep  knows 
the  voice  of  the  shepherd,  that  they  all  may  follow  after  him — 
that  wherever  he  goes  they  may  also  go.  And  the  knowledge 
you  have  about  the  Son  of  man  may  be  greater  than  that  you 
have  about  your  own  wives  and  children.  Whosoever  knows 
me  is   also   known   of  me,  as  those  I  have   in  the  world;  but 


(  107  ) 

whosoever  does  not  know  me,  and  has  not  seen  me  as  I  am,  to 
them  is  neither  I  nor  my  Father  revealed  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  are  not  my  disciples,  nor  are  they  my  brethren  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  nor  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom. 

To' know  the  Son  of  man  is  to  have  the  life,  which  is  His 
life,  within  themselves,  and  it  gives  everlasting  life  in  them, 
which  is  everlasting  knowledge,  which  is  everlasting  love  and 
wisdom,  that  the  peace  which  is  in  heaven  shall  everlastingly 
abide  with  them;  it  is  the  true  life — that  power  which  made  life 
permeate  all  things — that  life  first  became  of  love  the  cause  of  all 
creation,  which  is  the  evolution  of  the  world.  Whosoever  knows 
me  shall  know  the  first  cause  of  that  love  which  shall  remain  in 
them,  by  which  all  things  in  the  creation  are  made  ;  for  the 
Father  loved  the  world  with  the  same  love  wherewith  He 
loved  the  Son.  The  world,  however,  is  in  darkness,  and  is  a 
stranger  to  the  love  of  God,  and  does  not  know  the  Son,  nor 
the  Father;  but  as  many  as  receive  the  Son  shall  by  Him  also 
receive  the  Father,  and  receive  the  power  from  Him  out  of  the 
high  heaven,  and  shall  not  walk  by  faith,  but  by  knowledge; 
because  they  have  a  testimony  that  they  have  seen  the  Messiah, 
and  bear  witness  about  the  true  light  which  was  revealed  before 
their  eyes,  that  they  miy  speak  the  word  of  life,  that  they  saw, 
and  heard,  and  felt  with  their  hands,  the  Son  of  man  who 
is  the  power  and  majesty  of  heaven.  That  is  given  as  a  testimony 
to  the  world  before  the  midnight  cry,  which  shall  be  heard  all 
over  the  land  when  confusion  shall  reign  supreme,  and  the  Son 
of  man  shall  come  to  reign  among  His  saints. 

Peace  be  with  you;  my  peace  follow  you.  Be  of  good  cour- 
age, because  my  angels  are  at  your  right  and  left  side,  and  they 
shall  carry  you  on  their  hands,  and  you  shall  not  hurt  your  feet 
against  the  stones  of  contention,  which  men  are  putting  in 
your  way.  This  is  the  last  and  the  first  that  ye  shall  suffer  the 
contentions  of  the  world,  but  ye  shall  be  exalted  by  me,  and 
with  me,  and  enter  into  my  glory  which  I  had  with  my  Father 
before  times  and  days  were  known  on  earth.  Amen.  Glory  to 
God,- the  Father.     Amen. 


108 


Message  from  Moses,  the  Prophet. 

Concerning  Prophesy, 


1 


I 


Petershof,  Cal.,  February  15,  1885. 

Woe  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth!  Because  the  times  and-; 
times  are  past,  and  the  gathering  of  ancient  Israel  is  at  hand. 
As  a  man  goes  out  into  the  field  when  the  harvest  is  ripe  and 
gathers  in  his  wheat,  so  will  the  Lord  go  out  among  the  nations 
of  the  earth  and  gather  in  the  seed  of  Israel,  His  people — 
according  to  the  promise  He  has  given  to  His  servants  in  all 
generations.  A.11  the  nations  have  been  blessed  in  the  seed  of 
Abraham;  they  have  been  permeated  by  the  life  and  laws  of 
Jehovah,  but  they  have  turned  His  blessing  into  a  curse.  There- 
fore shall  Israel  be  gathered,  and  go  out  from  the  curses  of  the 
nations  and  into  the  land  of  Abraham,  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and 
remain  there  forever. 

As  you  see  me  standing  here  before  you,  also  did  the  hosts 
of  Israel  see  me  when  I,  for  the  second  time,  descended  from 
the  mountain  with  both  of  the  tables  of  stone,  one  resting  at 
my  foot  to  the  right  knee,  and  the  other  resting  against  the 
left  knee;  and  I  laid  before  all  the  congregation  the  blessings 
of  the  Lord,  and  also  the  curses  which  should  come  on  the 
people  if  they  departed  from  the  path  of  life,  and  walked  into 
the  valley  of  death  in  union  with  the  heathens,  and  forgot  the 
voice  which  spoke  tu  them  in  the  wilderness,  and  God's  wondrous 
ways  by  which  they  were  redeemed  from  the  power  of  the 
Egyptians.  As  I  spoke  to  Israel  so  it  came  to  pass,  and  also 
will  it  come  to  pass,  because  He  who  spoke  it  knows  all  things. 

Live  by  the  light,  and  you  shall  have  the  light  as  you  see 
me  standing  in  the  light,  and  a  stream  of  light  is  passing  down 
on  me  from  above,  blessing  the  earth  upon  which  I  stood.  The 
glorious  light  that  you  discover  afar  off  and  above  is  the  light 
of  Jehovah,  with  his  hair  more  white  than  the  whitest  wool,  and 


(         109         ) 

his  face  shiniug  with  the  lustre  of  the  sud.  For  your  sake, 
that  you  may  I  e  able  to  receive  this  message,  the  light  is 
reduced,  for  if  you  sa%y  the  vision  in  its  full  light,  it  would 
render  you  powerless,  as  it  often  has  done  before,  and  your 
mental  faculties  would  be  overpowered  by  the  superior  influence 
beaming  directly  upon  your  mind,  in  the  celestial  splendor 
which  is  too  much  for  mortal  man  to  endure,  as  Abraham  said 
to  the  Lord:  "  I  am  only  dust  and  ashes." 

Palestine,  as  you  call  the  land  now,  will  soon  be  redeemed 
from  the  hands  of  its  oppressors,  and  it  will  be  given  to  my 
people  as  the  land  of  promise,  and  the  time  will  dawn  upon 
the  nations  when  the  only  beloved  and  begotten  of  the  Father 
will  be  hailed:  "  blessed  art  thou  that  comest  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord."    Amen. 

Look  down  on  your  enemies,  but  look  up  always  to  Jehovah, 
that  your  faith  shall  not  falter  when  He  asks  you  to  dash  the 
staff  against  the  rock,  in  His  promise  that  it  shall  give  out 
streams  of  living  water.  Let  your  faith  not  stir  from  the  line 
of  His  power,  and  you  shall  enter  into  the  fulness  of  all  His 
promises.     Amen. 

Long  and  weary  has  your  pilgrimage  been.  Tortuous  have 
your  paths  been  over  the  grizzled  and  stony  roads  in  your 
redemption;  but  you  cannot  fail  to  accomplish  the  work,  nor  to 
be  victorious  over  all  your  enemies.  Let  it  be  as  it  may  be; 
let  it  come  as  it  may  come,  the  ends  of  God  will  meet  in  spite 
of  all  human  opposition,  or  the  power  of  hell  to  frustrate. 
Before  you,  to  the  left,  you  are  allowed  to  let  your  views 
descend  into  the  lower  regions  of  the  spiritual  world,  where 
spirits  are  cast  down  on  earth,  and  bound  up  in  prisons,  and 
conditions  of  their  soul's  appetite,  and  charmed  with  the  desires 
of  the  world,  which  is  the  desire  of  the  carnal  mind  to  possess 
and  attain  to  earthly  things  in  possessions  forever  and  forever, 
leaving  out  the  love  of  God  and  His  paradise  of  light  and  glory. 

The  Ancient  of  Days  gave  me  this  staff  which  I  hold  in  my 
hand  to  lead  Israel  with,  thousands  of  years  ago  He  also 
showed  you,  seventeen  years  ago,  all  the  localities,  and  depart- 
ments, and  societies  which  are  among  the  spirits  who  are  living 
in  the  earth,  on  the  earth,  and  around  the  earth  as  far  out  as  the 
third  sphere:  and  He  showed  to  you  the  celestial  world,  and  you 
looked  on  its  splendor  and  on  its  glory,  which  is  a  glory  exceed- 


(      no      ) 

ing  far  the  glory  of  the  sun  and  fixed  stars,  and  for  which  you 
can  utter  no  words;  lor  the  human  tongue  cannot  express  it, 
nor  can  any  natural  man  conceive  it,  neither  can  he  enter  into 
it  and  live;  but  Jehovah  had  to  unclothe  himself  of  His  glory 
and  descend  to  man,  or  man  would  be  consumed  in  His  presence. 
Therefore,  He  came  to  you  in  that  degree  of  power  and  glory 
that  you  were  able  to  endure,  but  you  could  not  endure  even 
that  except  at  the  point  of  death.  He  has  preserved  you,  even 
in  the  midst  of  devils  in  the  flesh  and  devils  in  the  spirit 
world,  for  they  were  all  harmless  in  His  presence;  nevertheless 
you  did  not  enter  the  home  of  the  Almighty,  but  He  showed  it 
to  you  as  afar  off,  and  His  finger  pointed  to  it;  and  a  promise 
was  given  to  you,  that  in  the  everlasting  rest  for  the  soul,  after 
the  work  was  done  on  earth,  you  should  be  gathered  into  the 
New  Jerusalem,  which  shall  come  down  from  heaven  and  dwell 
with  Zion  on  the  new  earth,  made  holy  by  the  power  of  God 
and  the  baptism  of  His  spirit  in  fire,  as  it  was  baptised  in  water 
in  Noah's  days.  Neither  did  Jehovah  allow  me  to  enter  Canaan, 
but  showed  me  the  land  and  the  mighty  city  afar  off;  and  I  lived 
by  faith,  and  I  died  by  faith,  that  He  who  gave  the  promises  is 
mighty  to  keep  them  all,  and  fulfill  them  all  in  His  own  due 
time. 

Blessed  are  Israel  who  accept  all  the  Lord's  sayings,  but  more 
than  tenfold  blessed  shall  they  be  if  they  continue  in  the  good 
work,  following  after  our  Master  and  our  God  in  all  things;  and 
your  enemies  shall  vanish  before  you,  as  the  fogs  before  the 
noonday's  sun,  even  tho'  they  were  thicker  than  midnight's 
darkest  clouds. 


Publish  what  you  have  received  in  volumes  of  two  hundred 
pages  each,  and  put  the  truth  before  the  test  of  the  world  and 
the  churches,  and  let  the  Lord  take  care  of  the  balance,  and 
what  the  verdict  shall  be.  Do  the  work  of  Messiah  until  he 
comes  to  his  people  at  Jerusalem,  as  well  as  to  his  people  on 
this  American  continent.  Push  forward,  as  the  time  is  short. 
My  mission  is  to  you,  but  not  to  the  work  at  Zion;  it  pertains  to 
another  spiritual  circle  of  friends,  but  your  mission  is  a  cosmo- 
politan work  done  by  a  single  man,  for  a  single  purpose,  to 
prepare  and  to  be  awake,  as  the  herald  who  runs  before  the 
King's  carriage  and  cries  out  aloud:  "Prepare  yourselves  for 
the  reception  of  the  King,  the  King  is  coming." 


(     111     ) 

Do  not  linger  in  taking  up  the  mission  that  Daniel,  the 
prophet,  gave  you,  and  go  to  your  native  land,  for  the  Lord 
has  given  you  Daniel  to  be  a  guide  in  the  work  of  the  union,  and 
redemption  of  your  people,  who  are  the  Scandinavian  people; 
and  the  Lord  will  bless  you  in  doing  His  work,  for  He  is  the 
ruling  prince  in  all  the  political  complications  of  the  nations. 
Let  that  prophet  be  accursed  who  comes  in  the  name  of  Jehovah, 
and  prophesies  a  lie;  let  those  prophets  be  accursed  who  come  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  and  Messiah,  and  prophesy  a  lie;  let  those 
prophets  be  withered  who  come  in  the  name  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prophesy  a  falsehood  to  the  congregation.  If  any  spirit 
return  to  the  earth,  he  or  she  may  be  an  ang^l  from  Jehovah  or 
not.  let  he  or  she  be  accursed  of  it,  if  he  or  she  tells  a  false- 
hood, or  pretends  to  be  a  messenger  from  the  most  high  God, 
and  is  no  such  thing,  nor  holds  such  an  office,  nor  is  endowed 
with  such  a  power  to  officiate  in  the  name  of  Jehovah  ;  let  all 
creation  know  it,  and  all  mankind,  and  all  spirits  that  we  have 
in  the  unity  of  eternity,  nothing  to  do  of  ourselves,  but  all  for 
God,  and  with  God,  and  by  God.     Amen. 

That  man  or  spirit  that  goes  his  own  errand  is  insane  spirit- 
ually, as  he  has  nothing  to  go  for;  and  whosoever  goes  the 
errands  of  devils  on  earth,  or  in  the  spirit  world,  shall  harvest 
by  them,  and  get  the  wages  of  devils — so  mote  it  be.  Whoso- 
ever is  a  prophet,  and  is  proud  in  his  own  mind,  is  a  hypocrite, 
and  will  be  destroyed  by  the  logical  development  of  his  life  on 
earth;  but  whosoever  is  a  prophet,  and  is  the  very  meekest  among 
the  entire  congregation,  shall  live  in  accordance  with  the  logical 
consequences  of  the  laws  which  govern  life.  When  a  spirit 
wishes  to  control  a  prophet  contrary  to  his  own  soul,  that  same 
spirit  is  a  devil,  and  let  him  or  her  be  accursed.  Nothing  but 
balance  and  harmony  shall  be  accepted  by  any  man  of  the  living 
God,  and  if  any  spirit  appears  black  as  coal  to  your  inner  vision, 
then  let  that  spirit  be  accursed  to  your  soul,  as  that  spirit  will 
lead  you  a  downward  course  into  destruction  and  misery;  do  not 
listen  to  such  a  spirit,  and  do  not  follow  after  its  counsel,  as  its 
name  is  death,  and  pain,  and  hell. 

Many  great  men  on  earth  have  a  narrow  spirit,  and  are  among 
the  lowest  after  death;  and  many  low  and  most  despised  men 
and  women  on  earth  are  great  and  most  glorious  in  the  spirit 
world.     Therefore,  do  not  be  deceived  by  great  and  little  names 


(         112         ) 

and  rank  on  earth,  an  it  will  amount  to  nothing  when  weighed 
on  the  scales  of  truth.  There  are  devils  who  are  kings,  and 
counts,  and  barons,  when  in  the  flesh;  and  there  are  angels 
and  archangels  of  God,  who,  when  on  earth,  were  of  the  lowest 
order  of  society,  and  in  the  most  deplorable  conditions  of 
human  life. 

Any  commanding  spirit  is  not  of  God,  but  always  of  the 
devil;  for  there  is  only  one  commander  in  all  the  universe  which 
is  the  harmony,  and  peace,  and  unity  whispering  to  you  by 
unspeakable  joy  in  the  holy  glory  of  God.  Therefore,  let  such 
a  mentally  sick,  commanding  spirit,  who  is  a  spiritual  lunatic, 
be  accursed,  and  do  not  listen  to  him,  nor  follow  after  him,  or 
you  shall  be  accursed  as  he  is  accursed,  because  you  did  not 
take  the  warning  into  your  soul,  and  you  ignored  the  salvation 
of  your  own  soul.  If  any  among  you  have  the  spirit  of  prophesy, 
I  implore  that  person  always  to  be  the  meekest  among  the  meek 
in  the  midst  of  the  congregation,  or  he  will  fall  from  grace  and 
be  condemned. 

Nothing  is  more  dangerous  for  a  man  or  woman  than  to 
receive  spiritual  gifts,  as  they  will  stand  up  against  them  on  the 
judgment  day  in  their  own  souls,  and  condemn  them,  if  they 
have  not  made  the  gifts  profitable  to  others  and  themselves. 
But  every  one  has  to  accord  to  his  own  spirit's  dictation  in 
God,  and  not  walk  after  the  dictation  of  strange  spirits,  nor  of 
strange  Gods,  which  is  idolatry,  and  an  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  the  most  high  God.  Amen.  Let  all  the  congregation 
say  ' '  Amen ." 


1 


I 


I 


118 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 


Point  City,  Cal.,  August  11,  1884. 

In  regard  to  Joseph  Morris'  revelation  about  the  keys  of  the 
priesthood:  It  is  my  will  that  you  shall  let  it  stand  on  its  own 
merit,  and  by  its  own  strength,  and  in  its  own  spirit.  What- 
ever I  have  given  to  him  belongs  to  his  dispensation,  and  not 
to  your  line  of  work  for  my  name  ;  and  in  all  that  I  gave  to 
my  servant,  Joseph  Morris,  I  gave  it  to  him  as  he  was  able  to 
receive  it  from  me.  Let  no  corrections  or  comments  be  made 
on  any  revelation  given  to  him,  but  in  due  time  I  will  reflect 
more  light  on  them  all.  The  same  can  be  said  about  the  Old  and 
the  New  Testament,  the  book  of  Mormon,  and  the  revelations 
given  to  my  servant,  Joseph,  the  seer,  and  to  his  son,  my 
servant,  Joseph  of  Lamoni,  and  in  numerous  other  instances 
when  revelations  were  given  to  Joseph  Thompson,  and  my 
servants,  Lyman  Wight,  Sidney  Rigdon,  Strang,  and  Hen- 
dricks, and  the  Whitmers,  and  others  too  numerous  to  mention  ; 
some  of  them  very  little  known,  as  Gladden  Bishop,  and  Giles, 
and  John  Livingston,  and  whoever  they  may  be,  down  to  Joseph, 
my  servant,  of  Lamoni.  They  are  not  to  be  corrected  ;  because, 
what  I  revealed  to  them  was  according  to  their  need,  and  the 
need  of  existing  circumstances  and  conditions  in  the  church, 
and  in  their  personal  conditions  and  surroundings.  Therefore, 
as  I  gave  it  to  my  servants,  so  it  has  to  be  understood.  The 
revelation  pertaining  to  the  keys  of  the  priesthood  that  I 
revealed  to  my  servant,  Joseph  Morris,  I  do  not  wish  to  be 
understood  differently  to  what  it  reads  ;  but  I  will,  by  and  by, 
when  it  is  necessary  to  do  so,  shed  more  light  on  what  I  told 
him  to  give  to  the  people,  that  my  words  may  be  more  fally 
understood  by  those  who  read  them ,  and  are  seeking  after  the 
truth.     Amen. 

The  introduction  of  that  dispensation  which  I  now  represent, 
has  nothing  ia  com -non  with  other  missions  but  the  spirit  in 
which  they  are  conducted  . 


(         n4         ) 

This  ia  the  new  wine  of  my  Father's  kingdom.  The  wine, 
or  inspiration  that  I  poured  into  the  Jewish  nation,  was  most  of 
it  spilled  on  the  ground;  except  that  which  the  Gentiles  have 
partaken  of  by  adoption,  that  the  seed  of  Abraham  should  be 
blessed,  and  gathered  out  from  among  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth.  The  wine  poured  out  in  the  fulness  of  my  gospel  to 
the  nations  of  the  earth,  by  my  servant,  Joseph,  the  seer,  was 
fermented  in  the  bottles,  or  the  inspiration  got  sour  in  the  men 
I  called  upon;  and  the  keys  of  heaven  I  bestowed  upon  the 
priesthood  became  rusty,  and  not  any  more  fit  in  their  hands  to 
open  the  door  to  heaven  on  earth  for  the  multitude  who  would 
have  entered  in,  had  it  not  been  so.  The  church  became  identi- 
fied with  the  world,  and  the  inspiration  of  the  church  wine  was 
given  to  Joseph,  my  servant,  at  Lamoni,  and  his  little  flock,  to 
preserve  my  spiritual  gifts  until  I  shall  meet  the  church  in  the 
Order  of  Messiah,  and  the  saints  shall  know  me,  even  as  I  am, 
and  know  my  Father  as  He  is,  and  not  as  many  have  supposed 
us  to  be.  Amen.  Then  shall  the  kingdom  come  and  not  before; 
and  when  you  sup  with  me  in  my  Father's  kingdom  on  earth, 
where  the  Son  is  His  representative  as  king  of  kings,  then 
ye  shall  know  that  I  am,  that  I  am,  even  as  the  Father  is,  so  is 
the  Son.     Amen. 

I  have  preserved  my  servant,  Morris,  for  my  work  in  the  king- 
dom to  come,  that  he  may  come  forth  in  the  power  of  prophecy, 
and  prophesy  to  many  people  in  the  power  of  Messiah;  for 
I  will  raise  up  a  mighty  tower  in  Zion,  and  I  will  put  him  as  the 
watchman  on  that  tower,  and  a  guardian  angel  for  my  servant  who 
shall  preside  over  my  church,  even  over  the  quorum  of  seventy 
times  twelve  who  shall  be  my  witnesses  to  all  nations,  and  my 
servants  over  all  the  earth.     Amen. 

Do  not  despise  prophecy,  and  do  not  reprove  the  spirit;  for 
by  so  doing  all  the  Protestant  churches  have  been  cut  off  from 
receiving  light,  and  on  their  very  birthday  they  were  condemned 
to  suffer  death  from  a  spiritual  starvation.  It  is  my  will  that  all 
inspired  writings  given  in  my  name  shall  be  preserved  for  the 
reading  of  the  saints  first,  and  next,  of  the  world.  None  can 
speak  in  the  name  of  Messiah  of  his  own  accord,  nor  can  any 
spirit  utter  his  name  and  be  saved  in  the  eternal  habitations 
except  it  be  by  His  spirit  which  searches  all  things,  even  the 
spirit  of  the  Holy  Ghost;  and  by  that  you  shall  know  the  spirits 


(         115         ) 

of  mj  Father's  kingdom,  that  they  confess  the  name  of 
Messiah,  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  to  be  born  of  the  flesh,  trans- 
figured in  the  spirit,  and  who  now  is  in  the  power,  and  might, 
and  glory  of  heaven.  By  His  spirit  shall  you  know  that 
a  prophet  comes  from  me,  and  speaks  in  my  name,  even  as  the 
spirit  shall  give  the  words  to  him. 

My  servant,  Joseph  Morris,  rejoices  over  these  words,  and 
also  that  the  time  of  his  probation  in  the  spirit  is  soon  to  come 
to  an  end,  and  he  will  pass  on  into  the  mission  on  earth  which 
I  have  appointed  for  him  in  my  Father's  kingdom  on  earth.  Me 
also  rejoices  that  I  have  accepted  his  offering  by  me  to  his 
people,  that  the  words  of  truth  which  come  through  him  may 
be  preserved  as  among  the  holy  writings  of  the  kingdom.  Neither 
shall  my  servant,  James  Strang,  lose  his  reward  when  his  time 
of  probation  in  the  spirit  is  ended,  and  he  passes  on  into  his 
mission  at  Independence,  as  a  herald  to  open  and  close  my 
meetings  at  that  place;  and  not  a  hair  of  his  head  shall  be  lost 
to  him,  and  much  less,  one  letter  of  all  his  inspired  writings  in 
my  name;  even  so  with  all  my  servants.  I  will  gather  them 
into  the  oneness  and  unity  in  me,  as  also  I  have  pleasure  in 
David  Whitmer,  my  aged  servant,  and  am  pleased  with  his 
words;  however  they  may  be  accepted  of  the  church  it  matters 
not,  as  my  grace  is  upon  him,  and  that  is  all  he  needs,  and  is 
all  sufficient  to  make  his  soul  glorified  with  the  joy  he  has  in  me. 

I  will  break  that  spirit  of  hypocrisy  asunder  with  the  power  of 
the  Holy  One  that  bears  witness  about  me — that  spirit  of  perdition 
which  has  crept  into  the  church  as  a  serpent  moving  under  the 
dust — which  says:  "We  are  fortified!  We  are  circumscribed. 
Our  church  discipline  is  a  brazen  arm  against  the  spirit  of  prophesy 
and  we  will  cry  out  and  say  '  devil;'  although  nobody  accuses  us 
we  will  say  it  anyhow.  If  we  can  not  say  it  by  the  spirit  of  truth, 
we  will  say  it  by  the  spirit  of  lies;  and  as  sure  as  we  are  the 
saints  of  the  most  high  God,  we  will  use  the  word  '  devil '  until 
our  voices  shall  sound  hoarse  and  tired  with  pain;  and  we  will 
accuse  each  other,  for  want  of  strength  to  attack  others,  till  we 
shall  be  like  the  devils  ourselves.  Those  we  accused  for  others  to 
be,  we  found  at  last  that  we  resembled — when  we  rebuked  our- 
selves, and  repented,  and  became  redeemed  into  the  spirit  of 
peace."  Therefore  be  tolerant,  and  stand  in  the  freedom  of  the 
children  of  God,  and  you  will  not  condemn  my  servants,  nor 


(         ]16         , 

shall  you  condemn  one  another,  nor  speak  falsehood  one  against 
another;  but  you  shall  receiye  all  the  testimony  giTf  n  to  my 
servants,  the  prophets,  for  the  edification  of  my  church  and 
all  my  people.     Amen. 

When   the   time    shall   come,  and  my   Father  is   presiding 
over  the  multitude  assembled  at  Independence,   Mo.,    and  the 
minds  of  the  people  are  matured  into  higher  intelligence  than 
at  present  prevails  in  the  church   of  the  saints,  and  the  Order 
of    Messiah   is   matured    into    the  Gospel    of    Freedom    in   my 
Father's  kingdom,  then  shall  you,  my  messenger,  and  Joseph  the 
seer,  work  together  in  a  mutual  work,  and  be  seen  as  serving 
angels   behind   the    throne    of    the   Ancient   of    Days.      Look 
and  see  and  find  out  the  interpretation  of  the  vision.     Joseph 
the  seer,  is  standing  at  the  right  shoulder  behind  the  Ancient 
of    Days.     The   body   of  the   seer,    as   he   is   approaching   the 
throne,   is    as   burning    amber  ;  he   is   bending  his  right  knee 
as   he  stands  behind  the  throne,  between  and  behind  the  Son 
of  man  and  the  Ancient  of  Days.     On  his  head  he  has  a  helmet, 
and  it  also  is  as  burning  amber.     On  the  other  side,  or  on  the 
left  side  of  the  throne  and  behind   the  Ancient  of  Day's  left 
shoulder,  is  the  president  of  the  church  sitting.     At  the  left  side 
of  the  Ancient  of  Days  is  standing  an  angel  who  has  a  body  of 
amber,  like  that  of  Joseph  the  seer.      It  is  as  burning  amber  to 
look  upon,  and   over  his   shoulder   hangs,  as  a  shawl,  a  tiger's 
skin,  and   blood  is  dripping  from  it.     That  angel  is  you,  my 
messenger.     Where  have  you  both  been?     You  have  returned 
from  war.     From  what  war  ?     You  have  fought  the  battles  of 
Jehovah,  and  conquered,  and  returned  from  the  terrible  scenes 
of    blood,  after    which    peace    will    govern    the   earth   for   one 
thousand  years.     W^ho  shall   understand   the  vision,  and   who 
can   explain  it  ?     Only  the  Ancient  of   Days.    He  says:  "  These 
angels  are  the  angels  of  wrath.     The  helmet  on  the  head  of  the 
seer   signifies  '  intelligence,  and    the   strength   of  the   spirit   by 
which  he  shall  fight  and  conquer.'     The  tiger's  skin  dripping 
with    blood  thrown  over  your  shoulder     signifies  the   national 
hate   by  which  the  nations  fought  each  other  like  tigers  in  the 
spirit  of  hate  and  revenge,  and  universal  destruction,  which  is 
shown  as  a  tiger's  skin  arouud  your  neck,  dripping  with  blood 
until  you   shall  atone  or  reconcile  one  nation  with  another  into 
one   brotherhood,  subject    to   the  arbitration  of   the   kingdom. 


117 


Then  the  passions  of  men  shall  be  satisfied  and  go  to  rest,  and 
shall  be  as  your  bodies  appear— burnt  out,  and  as  glowing' 
amber,  and  as  a  dying  fire." 

The  mission  of  the  seer  is  an  appeal  to  the  intelligence  of 
man.  The  mission  of  my  messenger,  who  at  that  time  will  be  in 
the  spirit,  will  be  an  appeal  to  the  common  brotherhood  of  man 
until  peace  shall  be  restored,  and  the  kingdom  is  the  head  of 
the  nations,  as  I  am  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords,  and  the 
kingdom  is  given  to  my  Father,  glorified  on  earth  as  he  is  in 
heaven,  and  from  eternity  to  eternity.  Amen.  On  that  day 
shall  Lucifer  go  to  his  own  place  and  remain  there,  and  there 
shall  be  no  wars  to  trouble  man  with,  and  the  Lord  shall  govern 
the  nations  in  peace.  The  kingdom  is  represented  by  Messiah,  and 
the  church  by  a  young  man  only  sixteen  years  old;  and  the 
church  and  kingdom  is  united  in  one  spirit  under  the  government 
of  my  Father,  and  the  church  shall  exist  separately  no  more  when 
the  kingdom  is  perfected,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  call  upon 
His  Father  to  rule  over  it  forevermore.     Amen. 

Who  is  that  youth  you  discover '?  He  is  the  son  of  the  son 
of  the  son  of  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  seer.  The  fourth  link  from 
Joseph,  and  the  seventh  of  that  family  that  shall  preside  in 
the  church,  or  keep  the  priesthood  in  the  direct  line  in  the  church. 
He  shall  not  ouly  be  president  from  the  tenth  year  of  his  age, 
but  the  spirit  of  prophecy  shall  rest  upon  him  from  his  birth, 
and  he  shall  be  a  mighty  man  in  the  Lord;  and  with  two  wise 
counsellors  he  shall  preside  over  and  lead  the  church.  One  of 
nis  counsellors  shall  be  the  son  of  his  father's  brother;  and  at 
his  left  hand  shall  sit  the  other  counsellor,  who  is  the  third  of  the 
three  first  generals  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  then  affiliated  with  the 
church  as  the  connecting  link  between  the  church  and  the  king- 
dom which  shall  come  in  that  day,  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
put  His  feet  again  on  the  Mount  of  Olives  from  whence  He  depart- 
ed when  He  vanished  from  His  apostles.  Where  He  departed  from 
them,  at  the  same  place  shall  He  come  again,  and  bring 
with  Him  Moses,  and  Elias,  and  the  council  of  the  Sanhe- 
drim shall  receive  Him;  and  from  there  John,  the  beloved,  and 
the  three  Nephites  shall  prepare  His  way  to  be  received  on  the 
American  continent,  where  He  shall  descend  at  Zion  with  the 
twelve  Nephite  apostles  whom  He  ordained  at  His  first  coming  to 


(     11!^     ) 

the  Nepbite  nation,  and  thus  He  shall  come  to  His  temple 
at  Independence,  Mo.,  and  officiate  there  with  the  twelve 
Nephite  apostles,  even  as  He  did  with  the  twelve  apostles  of 
the  Jews  whom  He  shall,  at  that  time,  have  left  behind  to 
regulate  the  affairs  of  that  nation;  and  they  shall  sit  on 
twelve  thrones  and  preside  over  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  house 
of  Israel.  Also  shall  the  twelve  Nephites  sit  on  twelve  thrones 
at  Independence,  and  preside  over  the  seed  of  Nephi  and 
Laman.  The  twelve  witnesses  of  the  book  of  Mormon  shall 
sit  on  twelve  thrones  and  judge  the  churches,  even  as  my 
servant,  David  Whitmer,  has  now  in  some  measure  done. 
It  shall  be  done  by  each  witness  in  his  own  degree,  and 
it  shall  be  done  by  the  law,  even  the  book  of  Mormon  which 
went  out  from  Zion  as  a  law  and  a  regulation  for  the  church. . 

My  servant,  Joseph  the  seer,  I  have  taken  to  myself  to  do 
his  own  peculiar  work  until  his  church  mission  is  finished, 
when  he  shall  bring  back  the  lost  ten  tribes.  At  that  time 
I  shall  take  you  to  myself  also  to  follow  Joseph  in  your  own 
political  mission,  which  will  be  to  make  peace  among  all  the 
nations  on  earth,  and  the  kingdom  shall  govern  supreme.  Of 
the  Order  of  Messiah  shall  on  that  day  twenty-four  generals 
march  up  in  line  twelve  and  twelve,  or  three  times  four,  and 
three  times  four,  signifying  the  fulness  of  the  church  on  both 
continents  when  the  inauguration  and  the  restoration  takes  place. 
Those  twelve  generals  shall  be  called  by  revelation  and  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  when  the  fulness  comes.  In  the  establish- 
ment and  progress  of  the  order,  some  elders  shall  be  found 
among  the  generals  of  the  order;  and  I  will  put  my  strength 
around  their  loins  and  their  lives,  that  they  may  do  my  work,  and 
be  glorified  in  me. 

When  the  kingdom  is  perfected  my  mission  will  be  finished 
on  earth,  and  peace  and  prosperity  universally  shall  reign,  and 
as  it  was  in  the  days  of  King  Solomon,  also  shall  it  be  the  most 
happy  time  for  all  Israel,  and  my  Father  shall  hold  the  reins 
in  His  hands,  and  it  shall  not  be  for  me  to  say  any  more,  as 
His  government  belongs  to  himself.  The  seven  archangels  who 
were  in  the  commencement  when  the  earth  began,  they  shall 
preside  as  my  Father's  messengers,  and  be  in  power  and  domin- 
ion over  the  seven  parts  of  the  world,  which  position  they 
now  hold  in  heaven. 


(         119         ) 

When  the  kingdom  is  matured  for  one  thousand  years  in  peacd 
on  earth,  and  the  Order  of  Messiah  remains  as  the  advance  guard 
in  its  connection  with  the  kingdom,  then  the  twenty-four  generals 
shall  in  the  kingdom  increase  to  one  hundred  and  forty-four 
generals,  and  they  shall  stand  on  Mount  Zion  near  Independence, 
in  glittering  armour,  sparkling  as  the  polished  silver,  with 
helmets  as  of  gold,  and  the  triangle  with  the  name  of  Jehovah 
within,  shall  sparkle  as  in  diamonds  across  the  front  of  their 
helmets.  The  order  of  king  Solomon's  temple,  even  the  Masonic 
order,  extending  over  all  the  earth,  shall  on  that  day  work  hand 
in  hand  with  the  kingdom,  and  all  the  orders  of  peace,  and 
happiness,  and  regulation,  and  order,  shall  be  in  union  with 
the  kingdom.  Amen;  yes,  amen  and  amen,  which  translated 
is,  blessed  be  thou,  and  blessed  be  thy  work,  and  blessed  shall 
they  be  who  receive  it  from  God,  to  work  in  the  name  of  God,  and 
the  Lord  of  Lords,  and  the  King  of  Kings,  blessed  of  man  in 
all  eternity. 


Message  from  Jeshuae,  the  Messiab. 

The  Church. 


Oakland  Point,  Gal.,  January  7,  1885. 
That  which  is  low  down  will  I  raise  high  up,  and  that  which 
is  despised  will  I  glorify  until  the  world  will  learn  that  the  Lord 
governs.  I  am  that  I  am,  and  shall  not  dispute  with  man 
forever,  nor  contend  with  his  discordant  nature  and  undeveloped 
propensities.  From  eternity  to  eternity  my  judgment  is  a  just 
one.  I  know  what  is  in  the  human  heart,  and  I  judge  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  luve  which  is  in  the  heart.     Therefore,  be 


(  I'iO  ) 

not  confounded  by  pride,  and  prejudice,  and  haughtiness  in  your 
soul,  as  all  these  things  will  perish,  and  if  you  have  cultivated 
nothing  else,  you  may  perish  also,  and  sink  to  that  sphere  where 
love  is  not  found.     Amen. 

When  the  clouds  rise  over  the  mountain  ridges,  you  say  there 
will  be  a  storm;  and  when  you  see,  in  the  signs  of  the  times,  the 
clouds  which  hang  over  this  nation,  why  do  you  not  know  that 
a  storm  is  coming  ?  As  a  man's  life  is  only  a  span  in  eter- 
nity, there  are  but  few  or  none  to  observe  it;  but  I  tell  you, 
that  the  fire  of  destruction  will  sweep  over  the  graves  of  this 
generation,  and  over  the  graves  of  their  children,  and  their 
children's  children,  and  they  will  curse  themselves  when  looking 
at  the  spectacle  from  the  spirit  world,  because  they  did  not  lift 
a  finger  for  the  redemption  of  the  race,  and  seek  to  prevent  the 
calamities  that  are  sure  to  come;  but  said  "peace,  peace,"  when 
there  was  no  peace,  and  persecuted  the  saints  who  brought  good 
news  from  above,  and  good  will  to  all  mankind.  So  shall  it 
be,  that  only  a  little  while,  and  a  little  while,  and  Zion  shall  be 
redeemed  by  the  spirit  of  the  most  high  God,  the  eternal  Father. 
Amen. 

The  battle  field  is  here,  and  right  now  is  the  contest  going 
on,  and  it  will  not  cease  until  the  smouldering  fire  has  broken 
out  into  a  flame,  and  the  brush  and  the  rubbish  of  the  wrath 
which  is  fermenting  in  the  breasts  of  this  generation  is  consumed, 
and  the  anger  which  God  allows  man  to  pour  out  upon  himself 
has  brought  destruction,  and  made  an  end  of  his  own  wicked- 
ness. So  shall  it  be.  Therefore,  let  Zion  rejoice,  and  do  not 
lament,  as  thy  redemption  is  at  hand,  and  I  will  carry  you  on 
the  wings  of  power  out  of  all  your  trouble;  and  the  hearts  of 
the  righteous  will  rejoice  when  peace  again  shall  be  restored. 
The  contentions  will  continue  until  the  measure  of  the  Gentiles 
is  filled,  and  the  time  is  fulfilled  for  the  new  birth  of  the  nations. 
When  the  time  and  times  for  the  coming  of  Messiah  is  at  hand, 
then  it  shall  not  be  said:  "  Let  the  saints  be  accursed";  but  it 
shall  be  said:  "Blessed  be  God  in  the  highest,  and  His  saints 
on  earth,  because  the  adversary  shall  be  bound  for  a  long  day 
of  rest,  even  a  thousand  years;  and  men  shall  not  lift  up  swords 
against  each  other,  because  the  spirit  of  God  his  brought  peace, 
and  Zion  shall  stand  redeemed  and  be  always  before  their  sight ." 


(         121  ) 

It  is  my  will  and  desire  that  you  shall  send  this  message  to 
my  servant  among  the  mountains,  and  to  my  servant,  Joseph 
Smith,  at  Lamoni.  They  are  not  friends  on  earth,  but  I  have 
known  them  to  be  friends  in  the  spirit  world,  where  I  have  seen 
them  to  be  brethren  in  the  eternal  mansions  of  my  Father  who 
is  in  heaven.  Tell  them,  whenever  you  see  them  personally, 
to  be  friends,  even  as  they  are  the  friends  of  Messiah.  It  is  my 
will  and  command  to  the  church  and  to  all  the  saints  after  my 
name,  that  they  build  up  Zion  in  peace,  one  with  another,  that 
the  measure  of  time  may  be  now  come  for  my  bodily  appearance 
on  earth,  even  as  it  was  during  the  forty  days  after  I  rose  from 
the  tomb.  Love  one  another,  and  do  my  work.  Let  not  the 
policy  of  care  and  ambition  of  this  world's  fashion  drive  you 
estray  from  the  council  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Thou,  my  messen- 
ger who  writes  this,  I  have  set  apart  to  do  a  peculiar  work — 
a  work  for  myself  ;  mine  own  work  for  the  church.  I  have 
hidden  him  among  the  Gentiles,  as  a  bird  within  the  hollow  of 
my  hand;  and  mine  wounds  from  Golgotha  are  before  him,  and  I 
am  behind  him,  and  on  both  sides  of  him,  as  a  shelter  from  evil, 
that  the  adversary  shall  not  consume  him.  Therefore,  be  ready, 
and  listen  to  the  voice  of  Messiah,  and  if  you  love  me  then  do 
my  work  in  the  same  love  by  which  I  loved  the  world,  and  laid 
down  my  life  for  the  world.     Amen. 

Let.  not  subordinate  questions  of  lesser  significance  bring  on 
contention  and  division  among  the  saints.  Let  not  the  marriage 
question  absorb  all  interest,  and  obstruct  the  light  and  spirit  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  because  it  has  been  my  will  that  man  should 
live  by  all  my  commandments,  and  not  be  condemned  by  the 
words  of  redemption.  Surely  I  say  to  Zion:  "  The  Nephites 
were  condemned  by  having  several  wives;"  because  it  was  not 
to  life  for  them,  but  to  death,  for  the  entire  nation  became 
exterminated  on  earth  and  sent  into  eternity;  therefore  it 
was  forbidden.  Ancient  Israel  received  no  such  command 
except  for  the  high  priest  of  Israel,  that  he  should  only  have 
one  wife,  and  to  marry  a  virgin,  and  he  should  have  none 
but  her,  as  he  was  the  representative  of  Jehovah  on  earth,  and 
his  mouth-piece  in  the  holy  temple  and  to  the  people.  That  as 
the  Holy  Spirit  is  one  person  iu  God,  so  also  should  the 
high  priest  have  only  one  wife  in  the  same  holy  of  holiness  by 


(     1-^^     ) 

him  and  none  else;  but   otherwise   it   was   not   forbidden,  but 
commanded  to  Israel  to  enter   into  a  plural   marriage. 

The  order  of  marriage,  written  about  by  Moses,  has  never 
been  condemned  in  the  scriptures,  nor  by  the  prophets,  nor 
by  any  spirit  of  prophecy  coming  from  the  God  of  Israel; 
but  the  abominations  of  David,  and  of  Solomon,  and  of  the 
kings  and  rulers  of  the  Jews  was  condemned,  even  as  the 
idolatry  for  which  the  people  were  led  away  captive  was  con- 
demned, and  because  they  married  as  the  people  did  before  the 
flood — without  love;  they  went  into  sin,  and  cared  about  noth- 
ing, and  lived  with  many  concubines  after  the  manner  of  the 
heathens,  and  did  the  works  of  the  enemies  of  Israel;  and  it  was 
all  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  the  Jews  are  now  a 
by-word  among  the  Gentiles.  Therefore,  condemn  not  what  God 
makes  clean,  for  whatever  there  is  not  is  cleansed  by  the  spirit  of 
God  in  the  spirit  of  love,  that  condemns  itself.  Therefore,  my 
servant,  Joseph,  thou  hast  been  working  for  the  redemption  of 
Israel,  also  continue  in  the  same  work,  and  the  truth  shall  teach 
you  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  that  you  indeed  may  be  free  in  the 
paradise  of  God. 

It  is  my  will  and  command  to  all  my  people,  that  they  extend 
a  brotherly  hand  one  to  another,  and  commence  the  work  at 
Independence,  to  build  me  a  house  after  the  pattern  given 
to  my  servant,  Joseph  the  seer,  at  the  time  when  the  place 
was  pointed  out  for  its  location.  It  shall  be  a  house  of  peace 
and  rest  for  the  Holy  Ghost  to  dwell  in,  and  as  my  people  in 
Utah  have  done  a  good  work  for  the  same  purpose  amongst 
themselves,  it  is  my  will  that  Joseph  Smith,  my  servant,  shall 
call  on  all  the  saints  of  my  church  scattered  in  the  United  States 
and  in  the  world,  to  come  or  send  their  means  of  money  or  help 
to  build  me  a  house,  and  show  their  faith  before  the  world  by 
raising  the  temple  in  Jackson  county.  Mo.  Also,  I  call  upon  my 
servants  among  the  mountains,  that  you  shall  lay  the  same 
command  before  the  people  of  the  different  states  to  assist  in 
building  the  house,  both  by  means  and  work,  that  it  shall  be 
redeemed  by  faith  and  work,  even  as  the  ground  was  purchased, 
and  earned,  and  baptised  in  blood  to  be  a  resting  place  for  the 
man  from  Golgotha.  TJie  time  has  now  come,  let  the  work  be 
done,  and  let  the  nations  of  the  earth  contribute  to  the  work 
according  to  their  good  will  and  desire  to   do  the  will   of  God, 


(         l'-^3         ) 

and  to  be  the  friends  of  His  Zion.  I  want  my  servant,  Joseph 
Smith,  to  push  the  work,  that  his  life  may  be  prolonged,  and 
that  I  may  add  days  upon  days  to  his  life  upon  earth,  and  bless 
him  with  all  the  blessings  which  I  bestowed  on  the  head  of 
his  father,  and  his  father's  father  before  him. 

Let  nothing  be  done  in  haste,  but  with  order;  and  let  my 
house  be  a  house  of  order,  and  of  peace,  and  of  glory  before  all 
the  nations  on  earth;  and  the  seed  of  Joseph  shall  preside  in 
my  name  at  that  house.  I  will  raise  up  a  righteous  branch  from 
him,  and  out  from  his  loins  shall  go  forth  the  law  to  Zion,  even 
as  it  went  out  to  all  nations  by  the  writings  of  Mormon,  that 
my  words  may  be  fulfilled,  and  all  the  promises  given  to  Zion 
may  be  bestowed  upon  her".     Amen. 

A.  spirit  standing  by  you  exclaims  "  glory,"  because  he  dis- 
cerns the  Messiah  present  in  the  spiritual  sphere;  but  I  say  unto 
you:  "  The  light  which  follows  me  now  as  your  personal  guide, 
is  as  the  fame  of  a  king  who  left  his  capitol  and  traveled  incog- 
nito, or  unknown  to  the  people  of  many  nations;  and  Messiah 
also  is  now  in  his  preparatory  work  not  seen  except  to  those  who 
know  him  to  be  the  king,  for  humanity  has  to  be  educated  to 
endure  his  presence,  and  the  presence  of  his  Father  who  is  a 
consuming  fire  to  those  who  hate  Him,  but  an  everlasting  bliss 
to  those  who  love  Him  in  His  love  to  mankind  through  His 
only  begotten  Son  who  is  now  speaking  to  you."  This  has 
to  be  said,  and  my  words  have  to  be  read,  and  the  minds  of  the 
people  have  to  be  prepared,  and  the  work  to  be  done  in  the 
redemption  of  Zion,  even  the  building  of  the  temple  in  Jackson 
county,  Mo.  My  servant,  Joseph,  have  faith  and  trust,  for  to 
that  place  shall  the  remnants  of  Utah  come,  and  unite  them- 
selves with  the  remnants  of  Zion  of  the  United  States;  and  the 
glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
appear  at  that  house  with  great  power  and  strength  of  the  spirit. 
It  has  been  foreshadowed  by  the  Spirit  that  the  house  would 
not  be  built  by  the  church  in  Utah,  and  for  that  reason  it 
would  be  built  shortly  before  the  Messiah  came.  Let  therefore  a 
cry  be  heard  all  over  the  land  "  to  prepare,"  and  let  the  Gentiles 
among  all  nations  be  called  upon  to  contribute  to  the  house  of  the 
Lord,  and  let  the  saints  gather  in  the  gold  and  silver,  and  bring 
the  material  and  lay  the  foundation,  even  as  it  has  been  given 
to  my   servant,  and  let  my  congregation  in  Utah  unite  hands  in 


(         l'^4         ) 

brotherly  love  with  the  scattered  saints  of  the  reorganized 
church.  I  will  have  them  do  the  work  and  finish  my  house,  and 
invite  the  saints  in  Utah  and  in  the  territories  to  come  and 
partake  of  my  blessings  in  the  house  they  refused  to  take 
part  in  building.  Therefore,  come  all  of  the  followers  of  truth 
and  do  my  work  ;  come  ye,  my  people,  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  and  do  the  work  of  the  Lord,  that  my  measure  of 
blessings  may  be  filled  up,  which  shall  be  poured  out  upon  all 
Israel.     Amen. 

When  I  came  to  you,  my  messenger,  last  night  in  a 
dream,  it  was  not  to  warn  you,  but  to  edify  you.  I  have  seen 
your  toil,  and  your  work,  and  your  labor  has  been  accepted  of  me, 
and  of  my  Father;  and  I  have  one  thing  to  tell  you,  and  that  is, 
"  do  not  despair  but  be  hopeful,  because  time  shall  be  given  to 
you,  and  I  will  release  you  from  your  present  hard  labor  among 
the  sick,  and  suffering,  and  those  who  are  sinking  down  into  the 
dust  loaded  with  heavy  burdens.  Be  hopeful;  time  shall  be 
sufficiently  given  to  you  in  which  to  do  the  work  of  Messiah." 
When  I,  in  your  dream,  lifted  the  crucifix  before  your  face,  you 
saw  written  lengthwise  these  words:  "Live  rich  among  the  rich;" 
and  across  it  from  one  nailed  hand  to  the  other:  "  I  was  poor." 
It  is  no  reproach  to  you,  but  given  for  your  consideration,  that 
you  mav  know  that  you  shall  not  be  nailed  hand  to  hand,  as 
the  poor  among  the  poorest  to  a. cross  of  poverty.  But  you 
shall  be  nailed  to  my  work  with  your  feet  among  the  nations  of 
the  earth,  even  as  the  rich  among  the  rich;  even  so  shall  it  be. 
Amen, 

It  shall  be  a  humiliation  to  you  in  the  future,  and  you  shall 
wish  yourself  poor  without  being  able  to  be  so,  when  you  shall 
see  with  your  mental  vision  written  on  my  cross,  "  I  was  poor," 
for  a  servant  should  not  be  otherwise  than  his  master,  but  when 
he  is  perfect  he  should  be  as  his  Master;  but  for  your  sake  I 
have  given  it  to  you  that  you  should  sojourn  in  this  world  up  to 
a  very  high  old  age,  and  not  be  in  destitution  and  want  in  any 
place  where  I  shall  send  you  to  do  my  work.  Blessed  are  they 
who  follow  after  me  and  do  the  work  of  the  Messiah,  which  is 
the  work  of  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  of  the  angels  of 
heaven.  Rest  not  from  the  work,  my  servant,  till  the  temple  at 
Independence  is  raised  in  all  its  splendor  and  glory  before  all 


1 


(       I2r.       ) 

the  world,  and  I  call  on   ixiy  servant,  Joseph  Smith,  of  Lamoni, 
to  head  the  work.     Amen. 

Blessed  are  they  who  read  these  words,  but  more  blessed  are 
they  who  do  as  I  have  commanded;  because  it  is  not  of  me  but 
of  my  Fathfer,  and  He  is  the  everlasting  Prince,  as  the  spirit 
of  truth  bears  witness  of  Him.     x\raen. 

As  I  have  taught  the  spiritual  church  iu  Paradise,  also  I 
teach  you,  and  as  I  havo  received  of  my  Father  in  His  eternal 
abode,  so  I  teach  you;  and  as  I  have  spoken  the  words  to  my 
disciples,  and  to  the  quorums  of  the  seventies  and  elders  in 
my  Father's  mansions,  even  so  do  I  teach  you  that  heaven  may 
be  united  with  earth  and  earth  with  heaven,  and  peace  be  restored, 
and  power  regained,  and  unity  be  given  to  man  in  all  Spiritual 
affairs  pertaining  to  his  exaltation  and  his  eternal  salvation  in 
my  Father's  kingdom.  There  are  many  ways  to  salvation,  but 
there  is  only  one  way  to  the  eternal  salvation  in  my  Father's 
kingdom,  and  that  way  I  am.  Whosoever  follows  after  me  shall 
not  lose  the  way,  because  I  shall  constantly  be  before  him,  and 
he  can  always  see  my  foot-prints;  and  such  a  person  shall 
eternally  be  where  I  am,  and  partake  of  my  glory,  which  is  the 
glory  of  my  Father.  Therefore  do  not  err  and  teach  otherwise, 
as  the  way  to  my  Father's  house  is  narrow,  and  the  darkness  of 
the  world  makes  it  difficult  to  remain  in  it  unless  you  are  lighted 
by  the  light  of  the  Holy^  Ghost — that  lantern  of  peace  and 
comfort  which  makes  you  know  the  way  and  see  the  road,  even 
in  the  darkest  hour  of  the  world. 

Blessed  are  they  who  read  these  words  and  receive  them,  that 
they  may  have  a  light  on  their  road  and  a  power  in  their  life, 
for  my  words  are  the  light  and  power  which  gives  life,  and  the 
glory  of  the  soul  which  never  dies,  and  cannot  perish  with  the 
external  treasures  of  the  world.  The  great  uuity  of  my  church 
on  earth  is  now  at  hand,  for  I  have  commanded  the  union  of  the 
saints  by  that  love  which  is  in  me  by  which  I  love  the  world, 
and  that  I  have  given  to  live  in  the  hearts  of  my  followers  on 
earth,  even  so  I  command  you  to  love  one  another;  and  I  have 
also  commanded  you  to  build  my  house  at  Independence, 
that  it  may  be  a  house  of  love,  where  the  spirit  of  love  and  truth 
may  dwell.  Do  not  persecute  one  another  with  foolish  words, 
and  fault-finding,  and  ill  sayings  one  against  the  other,  for  all 
such  things  are  not  of  God,     Let  every  man  and  every  woman 


/        (        126        ) 

be  in  meekness,  and  have  an  humble  spirit  within  themselves,  as 
God  will  exalt  that  which  does  not  exalt  itself  in  its  own 
vanity.  My  servant,  Moses,  was  the  meekest  man  in  Israel,  but 
God  exalted  him  before  all  his  brethren. 

Some  have  high  positions  in  the  church  of  the  saints,  and 
have  lost  the  spirit  of  their  callings;  but  whenever  they  repent 
and  pray  with  an  honest  heart,  confessing  their  shortcomings, 
and  humbling  themselves  before  God  and  their  brethren,  then  the 
spirit  of  their  calling  shall  descend  upon  them,  and  abide  with 
them;  but  if  they  do  not  humble  themselves,  then  God  shall 
remove  them  from  their  places,  and  their  names  shall  not  be 
found  there  any  more,  but  be  hushed  in  death  and  oblivion. 
Therefore,  many  pass  away  into  the  spirit  world  at  an  early  age, 
and  the  angel  of  death  is  among  you,  because  you  have  not  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb  painted  on  the  entrance  to  your  soul,  that  the 
Lord  may  protect  you  in  going  out  and  coming  in  everlastingly. 
I  have  seen  Israel  in  the  wilderness,  and  I  have  seen  the  saints 
in  the  mountains,  and  I  have  seen  their  rebellion  against  me,  but 
I  have  not  forgotten  my  promise  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
and  his  adopted  seed  scattered  among  all  the  nations;  and  for 
their  sake  have  I  blessed  all  the  nations,  and  also  will  I  gather 
the  fruit  which  comes  from  his  loins,  and  make  it  to  be  a 
great  people  in  the  midst  of  the  earth,  and  give  them  the  power 
to  make  peace  on  earth,  that  the  nations  shall  obey  them  and 
keep  peace  one  with  another.  But  before  that  day,  commotion 
shall  arise  over  all  the  earth,  and  the  working  classes  of  society 
shall  be  very  angry,  and  there  shall  be  bloodshed  and  civil  wars 
over  all  the  earth;  and  Israel  shall  go  out  from  among  them 
and  gather  unto  their  own  places  of  safetj'.  Therefore,  be  not 
alarmed  when  you  see  and  hear  all  these  things  coming;  they 
are  necessary  for  your  redemption,  and  must  take  place  that 
wickedness  may  lose  its  grasp  on  the  reins  of  the  nations,  and 
evil  designs  and  bloodshed  may  empty  its  own  cup  and  be 
powerless. 

You  ask  me  what  shall  set  the  adversary  free  again,  and  I  say, 
"  nothing  but  contentions  against  the  kingdom  at  the  end  of  its 
reign;"  for  as  there  were  contentions  against  heaven,  so  shall  there 
be  contentions  at  the  end  of  the  thousand  years;  but  when  the 
nations  have  marshalled  themselves  and  march  against  the  holy 
cities  of  Jerusalem  and  of  Zion,  the  saints  shall  be  taken  from  the 


(        127        ) 

earth,  and  there  shall  be  an  end  to  the  present  order  of  things, 
and  mighty  convulsions  of  the  surface  of  the  earth  shall  give 
place  for  a  higher  nature,  and  the  New  Jerusalem  shall  descend 
on  the  new  earth  more  glorious  than  ever,  and  saints  with  material- 
ized bodies,  and  immortal,  as  in  heaven,  shall  live  in  God's 
paradise.  So  shall  the  earth  be,  and  the  spirits  of  those  who 
rebelled  against  the  holj  cities  and  God's  Israel  and  ^^ent  up  to 
battle  against  them,  shall  not  enter  into  the  paradise  of  the  new 
earth  for  times  and  times  to  come.  Man  argues  from  the 
standpoint  of  himself,  and  his  limited  earthly  career  and 
experience,  and  he  is  right  so  far  as  his  natural  life  is  concerned 
and  its  conditions,  but  he  is  in  erroi"  in  a  spiritual  sense,  as  far 
as  he  makes  his  finite  measurement  to  be  the  problem  b}'  which 
he  will  solve  the  infinite,  and  know  the  certainties  by  which  the 
eternal  worlds  are  understood.  Man  has  to  learn,  if  not  before, 
then  in  the  spirit  world,  that  more  than  three-fourths  of  all  his 
inventions  and  improvements  accepted  as  the  development  and 
progression  of  the  race  were  given  to  him  by  a  direct  inspiration, 
a  truth  there  in  fact  is  known  by  the  great  statesmen,  invent- 
ors, and  scientists  of  earth,  because,  were  it  not  for  this  principle 
of  inspiration,  they  could  not  have  received  the  great  truths  which 
they  have  given  to  the  world. 

Humble  and  lowly  of  soul  are  the  children  of  the  light,  and 
the  children  of  the  shadow  and  misery  have  harvested  the 
benefit.  These  same  light  carriers  have  never  been  fully  known, 
nor  appreciated  of  their  own  generation,  but  only  of  the  world 
of  light  above.  When  1  tell  you  the  truth  and  you  do  not 
believe  it,  then  your  mind  is  exactly  in  the  state  that  you  are  ripe 
to  believe  a  falsehood;  because,  when  your  souls  are  perverted 
away  from  the  truth,  whosoever  speaks  a  falsehood  gives  utter- 
ance to  that  sound  which  shall  echo  in  your  own  soul.  As  man 
is  naturally  sensual  and  carnal,  he  is  only  capable  of  misrepre- 
senting and  miscomprehending  the  spiritual  truth,  that  there  is 
Itttle  capacity  in  the  animal  nature  of  his  being  to  desire,  or 
aspire,  or  grasp  spiritual  ideas  of  God;  and  even  with  a  superior 
development  of  brain  above  the  animal  world,  man  cannot 
arrive  at  truths  which  are  in  the  paths  of  his  life  except  by  the 
extraordinary  quickening  of  the  mental  capacities  by  which  his 
intuition  is  made  to  see,  and  know,  and  catch  or  perceive  the 
spiritual  glimpses  which  are  shining  on  his  road  as  starlight  from 


(         128         ) 

above.  Therefore,  has  inspiration  to  be  studied  into  and  under- 
stood by  all  mankind,  and  therefore  have  the  saints  to  take 
another  grand  step  onward  in  the  general  acceptance  of  a 
universal  inspiration  or  infusion  of  light  to  man  as  a  special 
dispensation  by  the  Holy  Ghost  to  the  church.  It  is  the  person- 
al work  and  power,  and  personal  manifestation  to  the  race  and 
the  church  of  Messiah  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  archangels, 
and  of  Jehovah  or  the  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  and  the 
most  high  God  to  man.  Although  eighteen  hundred  years  have 
passed  away,  the  church  of  Messiah  is  yet  in  its  infancy,  as 
a  baby  wrapped  in  rags,  and  not  able  to  walk  and  discern  for 
itself.  Therefore  is  now  a  schism  in  the  church  of  the  saints; 
therefore  the  truth  is  hidden  within  the  wounds  of  my  hands, 
and  therefore  do  I  now  open  them  before  all  Israel;  and  there- 
fore are  the  churches  of  men  split  up  in  divisions  beyond  all 
comprehension,  that  the  world,  by  its  own  contradictions,  might 
arrive  at  the  recognition  of  the  mind   of  Messiah. 

As  the  principles  of  life  are  not  yet  taught  you  as  a  measure 
by  which  the  whys  are  answered,  it  is  not  comprehended  why  God 
does  not  destroy  the  adversary,  and  why  he  has  not  as  good  a  right 
to  live  in  existing  conditions  as  the  Father  has  to  live  in  His 
conditions.  Exhaust  the  inferior,  undeveloped  conditions  which 
make  deviltry,  and  the  devil  is  nowhere;  but  he  has  as  much 
right  to  his  world  as  you  have  to  yours,  so  long  as  his  world  is 
to  be  found.  "  Whatever  is,  is  right,"  has  also  been  said,  and 
beyond  all  doubt  God  has  not  excluded  anything  from  His 
dominion,  though  the  most  of  all  spirits  and  angels  cannot 
reach  the  glory  of  His  personal  presence.  There  are  some 
persons  in  Zion  who  consider  themselves  good  saints,  and 
competent  to  conquer  the  devil  of  the  flesh,  and  even  to  make 
the  adversary  of  all  the  churches  take  flight.  Such  persons  do 
not  know  that  the  church  on  earth  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
archangel  who  opposed  the  establishment  of  the  church  on 
earth;'  that  he  is  dealt  with  by  higher  powers,  and  by  other 
means  than  the  church  can  control,  or  than  the  saints  have  at  their 
disposition;  and  it  is  the  same  with  the  devils  in  the  flesh,  or 
spirits,  who  connect  themselves  with  the  discord  and  the 
inharmonious  conditions  of  mankind  both  in  body  and  soul,  and 
in  homes  and  social  relations,  and  keep  up  war,  and  strife,  and 
sickness,  and  malice,  and   misery,  and   ill   feelings  one  against 


(         129         ) 

another,  which  draws  away  the  love,  and  turns  away  holy 
influences  from  holy  angels  and  the  harmonies  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

Therefore,  do  not  go  to  war  with  evil  influences,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good,  or  exhaust  evil  conditions  by  good 
works  and  harmonize  discord.  Let  the  desire  both  of  soul  and 
body  be  justified  in  all  righteousness,  and  balance  and  happiness 
will  be  the  result.  You  say  we  will  stand  up  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  and  put  down  evil.  How  will  you  do  it  ?  In  the 
name  of  the  Lord.  Then  you  cannot  be  the  Lord;  or,  in  other 
words,  as  He  was  in  the  world  so  also  must  you  be;  the  weapons 
He  used  you  must  also  use,  but  His  weapon  was  the  cross,  or  to 
suffer,  and  to  overcome  evil  by  suffering;  and  by  that  He  has 
drawn  mankind  to  Him,  after  He  was  lifted  up  in  heaven  and 
above  earth.  All  who  follow  after  me  belong  to  my  family, 
and  among  such  exist  all  my  relations — those  who  listen  to  my 
commandments,  and  do  my  will  because  it  becomes  their  own 
will,  only  such  are  my  friends  in  my  Father's  kingdom,  as  the 
Lord  does  not  govern  of  himself,  but  as  the  Father  governs,  so 
also  does  the  Son.  Therefore,  are  you  not  any  longer  subjects, 
but  kings  and  rulers,  for  the  kingdom  of  God  the  Father,  is  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  he  who  embraces  it  is  made  to  be  a 
king  and  a  ruler  in  righteousness  of  his  own  soul,  and  in  its 
relations  and  surroundings.  In  such  a  manner  is  the  Son  of 
man  the  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords.  Some  persons  on 
earth  are  asking  for  their  relations  in  the  world  to  come,  and 
not  after  their  spiritual  relations,  but  after  their  relations  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh;  and  I  have  only  one  answer  to  give,  and  that  is, 
whatever  is  of  the  flesh  is  carnal  and  will  perish,  and  whatever 
is  of  the  spirit  is  spirit,  and  will  live  in  the  eternal  mansions  of 
my  Father.  In  the  eternal  worlds  there  is  nothing  to  take  away, 
and  nothing  to  add  to  His  glory,  but  if  you  are  of  His  household 
you  shall  partake  of  His  glory,  and  dwell  in  His  house  as  His 
sons  and  daughters,  because  a  servant  is  not  of  the  family,  but 
you  shall  be  princes  of  the  royal  priesthood  forever.  Art  thou  a 
king?  "  I  am  a  king,"  was  my  answer  to  Pilate,  although  all 
the  earthly  possessions  of  the  kingdom  at  that  time  consisted  of 
contempt  and  the  cross,  though  I  was  a  king.  The  least  one  in 
my  Father's  kingdom  is  a  king  among  kings,  and  even  on  the 
cross  of  the  world  he  is  a  kinsr. 


f        ISO        ) 

Although  wives  and  children  are  a  blessing,  I  say  to  you:  "Bt ' 
you  married  as  though  jou  were  not  married,  and  have  wives  and 
children  as  though  you  had  none."  It  is  not  the  external  rela- 
tions only  that  constitute  marriage,  but  the  external  and 
internal  wedded  together  in  two  persons,  that  they  may  not  any 
longer  be  as  two,  but  as  one  body  and  soul;  and  in  such  a  union 
be  parents  to  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  of  love,  and  elevate  the 
world  in  the  same  love,  and  the  fruit  shall  be  found  to  be  as  the 
tree  is.  Your  families  on  earth  make  up,  in  a  measure,  your 
happiness,  and  they  may  do  the  same  in  heaven;  and  as  your 
families  on  earth  often  constitute  a  part  of  your  misery,  so  they 
may  do  the  same  in  the  world  to  come.  Therefore,  marry  what 
you  are  bound  to  in  each  other  by  the  spirit  of  truth,  as  well  as  in 
the  ties  of  the  flesh.  Marry  the  ideal  of  yourselves  represented 
by  the  other  sex,  that  you  may  be  as  one  on  earth,  and  as  one  in 
the  celestial  love  of  eternal  worship,  by  grasping  within  your 
soul  the  divinity  in  a  woman  or  a  man;  nothing  else  will  be  able 
to  exalt  you  in  the  garden  of  paradise.  Whatever  is  a  matter  of 
necessity  has  a  right  to  be.  Whatever  is  possible  and  constitutes 
itself  as  an  unavoidable  constituent  of  life  has  a  right  to  be 
heard.  Everything  possible,  it  may  be  for  good  or  bad,  will, 
by  the  logical  consequences  of  life,  present  itself. 

Therefore  be  very  patient  in  your  judgment  when  the  reaction 
comes  in  the  nature  of  legitimate  debts  which  humanity  owes  to 
the  justice  and  light,  and  is  the  result  of  existing  undeveloped 
conditions  which  will  not  be  atoned  for  but  by  revolutions  and 
blood;  not  because  it  was  so  ordained  in  heaven,  but  because  it 
came  to  pass  on  earth  because  heaven  was  not  heard,  and  its 
messengers  were  shot  down  in  cold  blood;  therefore  came  the 
rebellion  on  this  continent,  and  millions  sank  into  premature 
graves,  because  the  nations  rejected  the  grace  of  God — that  light 
from  above,  and  that  spirit  of  revelation  by  which  the  vexed 
question  of  slavery  might  have  been  settled.  Also  will  this 
people  be  wanting  when  put  on  the  scales  of  the  future,  and 
there  will  be  strife,  and  fire,  and  murder,  and  misery,  until  that 
spirit  which  cries  out  for  blood,  and  rejects  the  light  which  is 
beami^ig  down  from  heaven  shall  be  consumed  in  blood,  for  the 
multitudes  are  as  mute  people,  and  do  not  see,  or  hear,  or 
understand  to  o-et  wisdom,  and  peace  with  one  another.  That 
mind  which  serves  the  world  as  its  ultimate  treasure  to  be  laid 


(        131         ) 

up  for  eternity,  shall  be  deceived,  because  deception  is  its  birth- 
right, and  it  cannot  be  otherwise. 

**  Truth  will  prevail,"  has  been  the  motto  for  centuries  among 
men,  and  so  shall  it  be;  the  ultimate  result  of  that  axiom  cannot 
be  frustrated;  it  will  go  on  to  victory  over  fallen  cities  and 
broken  up  nations,  and  march  through  the  vi^ilderness,  and  where 
princely  palaces  of  kings  were  seen  in  splendor  and  glory,  and 
where  mighty  nations  have  built  their  capitols,  shall  truth 
triumph,  and  the  glory  of  the  world  shall  be  gone  as  a  useless 
obstruction,  and  truth  was  the  hurricane  which,  by  the  power  of 
the  eternal  worlds,  swept  them  all  away.  The  world  has  defend- 
ed the  Roman  Catholic  institutions  which,  to  a  great  extent, 
have  been  inherited  from  paganism  and  not  from  Israel.  That 
church  has  defended  the  Roman  and  Greek  monogamy  as  if  it 
was  a  God-given  institution  by  Moses  to  Israel,  and  not  a  fruit 
of  Greek  and  Roman  civilization.  That  which  was  the  Jewish 
marriage  was  thrown  aside  and  despised,  and  ridiculed,  and 
treated  with  contempt;  and  the  laws  given  to  Israel  were  put 
aside,  and  so  Israel  was  compelled  to  adopt  the  heathen  custom 
of  marriage,  and  so  it  came  to  pass  that  the  christian  world  of 
to-day  has  not  the  remotest  idea  of  its  error. 

Another  state  of  affairs  has  to  dawn  upon  this  people  before 
the  redemption  shall  come.  That  which  is  in  liberty  shall  not 
be  confounded,  but  that  which  is  bound  up  in  slavery  shall  be 
confounded.  That  which  is  in  liberty  shall  not  perish,  but  that 
which  is  in  bondage  shall  perish.  That  which  is  in  freedom  shall 
not  fail  to  accomplish  its  work  of  redemption,  but  that  which  is 
bound  up  in  thraldom  shall  cease  to  present  its  obstructions.  If 
this  nation  was  at  liberty  in  the  sense  of  progression,  and  in  the 
spirit  of  its  own  constitution,  then  the  views  of  the  government 
would  be  as  broad  as  the  country  is  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific.  The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  the  heavenly  proclamation 
which  will  follow  the  opening  of  the  sixth  seal;  that  liberty 
shall  be  given  to  man  to  live  in  peace  one  with  another,  and  the 
freedom  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God  shall  be  given  to  the 
church,  that  the  freedom  which  is  in  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  be  the  ruling  power  of  the  church,  that  neither  man 
nor  woman  shall  need  any  truer  teaching;  and  teachers  shall  not 
ftnd  it  necessary  to  walk  from  door  to  door  among  the  saints 
except  for  edification,  for  the  spirit  shall  teach  both  young  and 


{         A32         ) 

old  to  keep  all  the  commandments  of  the  will  and  mind  of  God, 

as  the  Spirit  shall  fall  upon  the  soul  and  heart  in  one  accord, 
and  unite  all  into  one  harmony  of  unity  and  peace. 

On  that  day  shall  no  threats  be  heard  from  the  pulpit  in  the 
congregation  of  the  saints,  nor  shall  one  brother  say  to  another, 
•'  I  beseech  you  to  do  right  and  keep  the  law;"  as  the  law  shall 
be  themselves  hidden  in  God,  and  they  will  do  right  of  necessity, 
because  their  will  shall  be  born  into  a  new  nature,  and  they  will 
no  longer  oppose  the  law — being  the  law  themselves,  but  be  in  the 
freedom  of  heaven,  even  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  in  the  Order  of 
Messiah  in  his  second  coming.  Be  not  of  little  faith  if  you  are 
living  in  the  faith  of  your  Master,  but  be  perfected  in  His  faith; 
for  He  has  not  counted  on  your  faith,  nor  on  your  strength,  nor 
have  you  relied  on  your  own  glory;  but  as  His  joint  heirs  He 
has  given  you  the  bread  of  eternity  that  you  might  eat  and 
never  hunger  if  you  abide  in  His  faith,  laying  your  own  faith  on 
one  side,  and  are  living  in  His  faith;  for  man's  natural  faith  can- 
not sustain  him  on  the  raging  billows  and  the  storms  of  life.  But 
if  you  pray  that  the  faith  by  the  spirit  shall  not  vanish,  then  you 
shall  remain  in  the  faith  of  the  sons  of  God,  and  you  are  indeed 
free,  tor  the  truth  has  made  you  free,  as  the  children  of  God  are 
free.     Amen. 

Force  has  never  established  the  church  on  earth,  and  force 
has  never  made  peace  between  God  and  the  adversary,  and  force 
has  not  helped  to  build  up  Zion;  because  force  has  only  been 
the  weapon  of  the  adversary,  and  not  of  God,  who  does  not  force 
or  ameliorate  convictions  by  force.  That  which  is  of  the  spirit 
has  to  be  understood  by  the  spirit,  and  that  which  is  of  mind 
has  to  be  taught  and  corrected  by  mind;  only  brutal  force  which 
inflicts  wounds  and  destruction  on  man  will  meet  force,  as 
those  who  use  swords  may  expuct  to  perish  by  swords.  When 
the  government  of  these  United  States  is  the  representative  of 
the  people,  then  the  people  is  the  government,  and  the  people 
are  responsible  for  its  acts,  and  will  have  to  suffer  the  conse- 
quences; that  is  the  reason  destruction  will  come  on  this  nation — 
on  account  of  its  government.  Its  action  against  the  church  is 
only  another  repetition  of  the  Koman  persecution  in  ancient 
times,  and  to  conform  to  paganism  at  that  time  is  to  conform  to 
paganism  to-day.  This  conformation  to  the  political  creed  of 
to-day  would  only  be  a  strangulation  of  the  life  which  is  in  the 


(         133         , 

church  if  it  should  consent  to  ibe  remodeled  and  controlled 
in  its  spiritual  faith,  and  trust,  a  control  against  which  the 
Almighty  God  is  barrier.  When  the  world's  governments  under- 
take to  regulate  spiritual  faith,  then  they  labor  under  a  double 
mistake;  first,  because  they  can  only  act  in  governmental  or 
state  affairs,  and  not  handle  religious  convictions;  secondly,  it 
is  bound  by  its  own  tenets  of  the  constitution  to  protect 
religious  convictions,  and  not  persecute  them,  as  they  have  no 
weight  in  political  life,  and  practically  conflict  with  nobody,  and 
should  not  be  interfered  with,  for  mankind  must  be  free  to 
enjoy  religious  convictions,  or  it  would  be  better  for  it  not 
to  have  any,  but  to  have  heaven  locked  up,  and  the  prophets 
silenced. 

This  people  of  the  American  continent  will  be  affected  by  the 
life  of  Zion,  but  it  has  to  leave  God's  work  alone;  for  in  propor- 
tion as  they  will  meddle  with  the  work  they  will  be  affected  by 
the  notions  and  power  of  that  people,  and  only  Zion  will  gain 
in  power;  and  the  American  nation  will  lose  in  proportion,  and 
go  down  to  a  gloomy  and  contending  end.  The  day  that  it 
marches  up  against  Zion  will  be  the  darkest  hour  since  the 
Boston  revolution,  and  will  be  a  short  and  bloody  revival  of 
New  England's  folly,  when  witches  were  drowned  to  atone  the 
church,  and  appease  God.  "When  the  Jews  were  scattered,  after 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  the  head-center  of  Israel  was 
broken  to  pieces,  and  wherever  the  Jews  went  also  saints  were 
scattered,  and  such  the  destruction  became  the  leaven  to  penetrate 
humanity  and  rear  progressive  work  in  which  the  promise 
came  to  Abraham :  "In  thy  seed  shall  all  the  nations  of  the 
earth  be  blessed."  Now  is  the  scattering  reversed,  and  a  con- 
trary dispensation  is  on  hand,  even  now  commenced,  in  which  is 
the  restoration  of  Israel,  and  the  gathering  of  that  which  was 
dispersed  as  a  leaven  among  all  nations,  and  a  calling  on  those 
in  the  land  of  the  north  to  come  out  of  their  hiding  places,  and 
go  with  songs  of  joy  to  the  land  of  their  fathers,  which  shall  be 
restored  to  them  as  a  gathering  place  for  the  Jews  of  the  exile 
among  the  Gentiles.  Therefore  is  now  a  voice  heard  which  has 
been  silent  since  the  days  of  Moses,  and  since  the  days  of  Ezra, 
and  Zerubabel,  and  since  the  first  advent  of  Messiah.  Come 
out,  my  people,  from  the  places  where  you  are  dispersed,  and 
come  with  joy  and  songs  up  to  Jerusalem,  for  the  things  your 


(         134         ) 

fathers  hoped  for  are  now  coining  to  pass,  and  Zion  shall  not 
stand  deserted,  but  the  King  of  Kings  shall  dwell  on  the  holy 
mount,  and  shall  be  seen  among  Israel,  for  your  people  shall  not 
forever  be  laid  in  dust  and  ashes,  but  when  those  who  have 
slain  you  have  filled  their  cup,  shall  Moriah  again  be  redeemed, 
and  the  temple  foremost  among  temples  in  Canaan  shall  be  seen 
near  by  the  Mosque  of  Omar. 

When  the  world  condemns  the  Church  people,  and  denounces 
their  faith  and  their  social  life,  then  remember  that  the  world  is 
not  born  in  the  love  of  God,  nor  regenerated,  nor  is  the  Holy 
Spirit  revealed  to  them,  and  the  truth  is  hidden  from  their  eyes. 
And  not  alone  from  theirs,  but  from  myriads  of  spirits  also,  who 
from  their  spheres  do  not  know  the  light  of  love,  which  never 
shone  through  their  prison  walls  of  superstition  to  be  absorbed 
of  them  as  the  flow  of  life  from  their  Heavenly  Father.  What- 
ever is  of  flesh  is  flesh,  and  man's  nature  he  has  in  common  with 
all  the  animal  creation,  and  from  such  a  standpoint,  when  the 
judges  of  the  world  make  an  attempt  to  judge  those  who  are  born 
of  the  Spirit,  there  is  not  a  more  difiicult  task,  because  what- 
soever there  is  of  earth  can  be  judged  by  those  who  are  of  earth, 
but  whatsoever  there  is  of  heaven  can  only  be  judged  by  the 
Spirit,  or  the  heavenly  light  of  those  who  are  born  of  the  Spirit 
or  of  truth,  and  they  will  be  true  judges  of  the  world,  which 
is  in  a  reflex  opposition  to  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  world,  it 
breathing  its  own  falsehoods  about  the  spiritual  conceptions 
which  it  cannot  understand  except  by  the  acceptance  of  the  in- 
spired faith  of  God,  repentance  from  the  animal  appetite  and 
propensities,  baptism  to  a  new  birth,  and  laying  on  of  hands  for 
the  spiritual  baptism  and  guidance  into  a  new  life,  which  is  to  be 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

The  companionship  of  heaven  is  not  like  the  prostitution  of  the 
world,  no  more  than  the  earth  is  the  sun,  or  the  sun  is  the  earth, 
and  it  is  much  further  removed  in  conditions  and  conceptions. 
Also,  when  the  world  rises  up  against  the  marriage  of  Moses 
and  Jacob,  it  wars  not  against  its  own  evil  doings,  and  its  own 
misconceptions,  and  it  cannot  fight  against  spiritual  issues  which 
it  has  never  conceived  nor  known  anything  about.  It  may  fight 
external  relations,  but  cannot  fix  the  internal  manifestations  in 
the  hearts  of  those  who  believe  the  truth  and  live  it. 


(        135         ) 

Therefore  are  marriage  unions  made  by  man,  and  not  by  God. 
They  are  social  relations  in  the  sj^irit  of  the  world,  with  more 
duties  to  the  flesh  than  to  the  Spirit,  and  also  are  some  chil- 
dren born  with  more  curses  than  blessings  upon  them.  God 
blessed  marriage,  but  many  unions  are  not  perpetuated  in  the 
blessings  of  God,  nor  are  the  contracts  made  and  sustained  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  God  never  united  that  which  never 
came  together  in  truth  and  happiness,  but  was  contracted  by  the 
folly  of  men  and  women.  To  be  a  saint  is  to  live  saintly  lives 
in  the  holy  Spirit  of  God,  and  be  blessed  by  that  Spirit  in  all 
marriage  on  earth,  that  it  may  be  as  the  companionship  of 
heaven  is.  Therefore  do  not  confound  the  heavenly  unions  with 
the  marriages  of  the  world,  which  are  carnal,  and  of  the  flesh. 

All  God's  people  should  be  fathers  and  mothers  under  the 
law  of  heavenly  love,  and  not  be  living  in  all  kind  of  contention 
and  jealousy,  which  is  of  the  flesh  and  not  of  the  Spirit.  It 
matters  not  what  you  are  sealed  to,  or  ordained  to,  if  it  is  of  the 
truth.  If  the  vows  you  take  upon  yourselves  are  in  the  truth, 
then  keep  sacred  such  obligations,  and  live,  and  breathe  and  exist 
in  the  spirit  of  such  ordinances.  Only  live  in  the  truth  and  re- 
main in  it,  and  it  shall  be  the  freedom  of  Zion,  and  you  shall 
have  the  freedom  to  the  city  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  and  go  out 
and  in  there  in  freedom  everlasting. 

Remain  in  truth  for  the  truth  'a  sake,  and  because  you  love 
it,  and  do  not  forsake  its  banner,  and  I  will  gather  you  in  Zion 
as  on  the  wings  of  my  power.  Swiftly  shall  mine  elect  come 
from  the  islands  afar  off,  and  from  the  continents  shall  they  sing 
together  in  my  name.  I  will  give  them  my  spirit  within  their 
hearts,  and  give  them  my  mind  within  their  brain,  and  they  will 
accomplish  my  work,  and  I  will  exalt  Zion  as  the  city  of  Elohim 
which  cannot  be  hid,  and  I  will  make  distant  nations  send  their 
sons  to  thee  and  wonder  at  thy  glory. 

Rejoice,  thou  fallen  tribe  of  Nephi,  and  the  sons  of  Lehi  be 
glad  !  Thy  seed  was  not  slain  without  hope,  nor  were  thy  men 
exterminated  without  cause,  but  on  their  tombs  is  flowering 
the  hope  of  all  Israel. 

Therefore,  my  people,  obey  the  laws  of  the  country  in  which 
you  are  living,  and  in  all  social  relations  be  subject  to  the  regu- 
lations of  the  council  of  the  nation  among  which  you  are  living, 
even  as  the  Jews  have  been  for  centuries. 


(         136         ) 

The  messengers  of  God  have  obligations  belonging  to  a 
greater  work,  and  their  missions  are  in  a  greater  sacrifice  to  God 
than  in  the  church,  therefore  when  they  are  married  they  shall 
be  as  they  were  not  married,  and  if  a  messenger's  wife,  that  he 
is  living  with  in  the  spirit  of  God,  departs  from  earth-life,  and 
she  is  also  a  messenger  in  the  order  of  Messiah,  and  she  leaves 
children  born  to  him  in  the  spirit  of  the  Lord,  then  he  shall  not 
marry  again,  as  I  will  allow  her  to  be  by  him  as  a  guide  in  the 
spirit  of  his  being,  and  he  ^all  not  take  a  second  wife,  as  the 
spirit  of  the  first  wife  shall  not  be  grieved  by  the  presence  of  the 
second  wife,  except  it  be  commanded  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy 
as  the  will  of  the  Lord,  and  as  the  will  of  the  spirit  of  the  de- 
parted first  wife.  This  has  so  to  be,  because  very  often  a  first 
departed  wife  is  grieved  in  the  spirit  by  the  choice  a  husband 
makes  in  the  selection  of  his  second  wife,  who  afterwards  becomes 
the  stepmother  and  guardian  for  the  departed  mother's  children. 
Such  unions  are  sins,  if  contracted  in  discord,  and  a  cruelty 
against  heaven,  as  much  as  to  marry  into  polygamy,  in  unholy 
and  discordant  unions  of  strife  and  jealousy. 

It  is  also  true  that  a  man  who  marries  a  second  time,  when 
the  departed  wife  clings  to  him  as  a  guide  in  the  spirit,  is  in 
polygamy  by  taking  a  second  wife  on  earth.  He  is  in  polygamy 
in  the  spirit  of  his  soul,  though  he  is  not  so  in  the  world,  and  if 
he  clings  to  the  second  wife  in  a  discord  to  that  love  in  which 
the  first  wife  meets  his  spirit  in  the  Spirit  of  God,  he  is  living  in 
a  falsified  relation  in  himself  towards  his  second  wife,  and  the 
union  is  not  of  God,  but  of  the  world,  and  his  soul  shall  be  in 
discord  on  earth,  and  he  shall  meet  both  of  his  wives  in  a  dis- 
cordant spirit  in  the  spirit  world  after  his  departure  from  earth- 
life.  Upon  this  principle  of  marrying  several  wives  on  earth 
there  is  polygamy  in  the  spirit,  when  you  step  over  from  one 
world  to  the  other,  until  the  condition  in  the  flesh  which  gave 
cause  for  it  is  outgrown  by  the  children  into  the  Spirit,  and  free- 
dom comes  which  is  in  my  Father's  kingdom,  where  they  shall  not 
marry,  nor  be  given  into  marriage,  but  be  in  freedom  as  the  an- 
gels are  in  freedom  of  the  holy  and  heavenly  law  of  companion- 
ship, belonging  to  the  eternal  worlds,  and  therefore  is  eternal, 
of  one  man  with  one  woman,  two  in  one  and  one  in  two,  into 
the  perfection  of  my  Father  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  into  the  same 
unity  of  peace  and  glory.      In  such  eternal  unions,  one  in  two, 


(        137        ) 

men  and  women  live  in  divine  worship  of  love  to  each  other, 
beyond  the  boundaries  of  the  spirit  of  this  solar  system's  spirit- 
world,  and  into  the  eternal  realms  of  endless  development  in  the 
perfection  of  my  Father,  or  as  gods  and  not  as  spirits. 

This  may  be  sufficient  for  man  to  know,  that  upon  the  ped- 
estal of  these  unholy  unions,  and  sorrows,  and  pains,  and  discord, 
and  curses,  where  the  spirit  of  murder  and  hate  is  rampant  with 
violence,  does  love  realize  also  its  sweetest  dream,  and  is  built 
for  eternity  and  in  eternity  the  pavilions  of  Gods.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

The  Church  Priestcraft. 


Lincoln,  Nebraska,  October  6,  1882. 
I  have  called  you  to  light  and  not  to  darkness.     The  Gospel 
of  Messiah  has  only  one  meaning,  and  it  is  a  grand  message,  full 
of  news,  and  great  joy  and  good  will  to  all  mankind. 

There  is  nothing  in  the  Gospel  of  Messiah  which  gives  the 
right  to  one  person  to  rule  with  force  or  to  tyrannize  over  an- 
other person  under  the  prestige  of  superior  authority  from  God. 
Such  conduct  is  abominable  in  the  sight  of  God,  but  it  has  been 
done  ever  since  the  servitude  of  a  priesthood  has  been  established 
on  earth.  The  blind  have  led  the  blind  ;  the  dumb  and  deaf 
have  guided  the  dumb  and  deaf,  and  so  on,  and  all  fell  into  the 
ditch.  That  inspiration  which  justified  itself  in  establishing 
God's  priesthood  in  harmony  with  heavenly  messengers  was 
soon  lost,  and  men  without  the  gift  of  being  seers,  and  without 
hearing  voices  of  angels,  and  without  the  prophetic  gifts  and 


(        138        ) 

power  of  God,  were  called  upon  of  men  to  do  the  work  of  heaven 
and  its  spirit  world  on  earth.  The  result  could  be  nothing  more 
or  less  than  a  fallacy,  and  the  great  melodrama  has  been  played 
and  taken  for  good  by  the  credulous  multitude,  not  knowing, 
nor  stopping  for  a  moment  to  inquire  into  the  real  value  of  such 
a  claim.  Where  is  the  blame  to  be  found  for  such  a  state  of 
affairs?  I  did  not  send  them,  nor  did  I  give  them  authority  to 
act  in  my  name,  nor  did  I  call  them  with  my  voice  as  I  did 
Samuel,  nor  did  I  call  them  by  visions  or  by  dreams,  nor  by 
prophets,  nor  by  laying  on  of  hands  for  the  Holy  Ghost,  nor  by 
any  ambassador  from  heaven,  but  they  spoke  in  my  name  and 
said  it  was  my  voice,  and  they  commanded  and  officiated  in  my 
name,  as  if  I  had  given  them  authority, forgetting  that  heaven  has 
no  authority  on  earth  to  act  in  the  name  of  heaven,  except  it 
comes  from  heaven.  Whatever  dealings  my  Father  has  with  the 
earth  and  man  outside  of  the  Gospel  of  Messiah,  is  as  a  Ruler  and 
an  Emperor,  and  not  as  a  Father,  and  He  deals  with  the  world 
accordingly,  and  by  the  iron  hand  of  truth  and  justice  and  des- 
tiny by  the  Spirit  of  Nature,  but  with  those  who  are  living  under 
the  law  of  the  Gospel  he  deals  with  according  to  the  law  which 
is  in  the  love  of  the  Gospel. 

The  priesthood  in  Utah  has  beyond   all  comparison  been  a 
deception  and  an  imposition  to   the   church,  and  with  few  ex- 
ceptions has  been  divested  of  all  inspiration,  and  it  has  even  con- 
tested the  Spirit  of  God  and  His  work,  and  been  aspiring  after 
self-rule  and  that  despotism  in  spiritual  things  which  character- 
ized the  dark  middle  ages  of  the  Catholic  church.     If  you  do  not 
seek  the  gifts  of  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and  have  no  wish  to  pos- 
sess it  and  live  in  it  as  a  branch  lives  in  a  tree,  you  cannot  know 
God's  will.     To  be  a  branch  of  a  rotten  tree  does  not  benefit  the 
branch,  and  to  be  a  member  of  a  decayed  church,  without  gifts 
or  strength,  does  not  benefit  any  person  ;    therefore  be  not  de- 
ceived, but  be  members  of  the  living  prophetic  church,  and  the 
signs  shall  follow  you,  as  they  live  and  are  possessed  in  heaven. 
Do  not  worship  the  letter,  but  live  in  the  spirit  of  the  letter,  or 
ye  shall  be  guilty  of  idolatry.     My  favor  follows  many  saints  now 
in  bondage  to  the  church  in   Utah,  but  I   am  not  one  with  the 
church,  nor  can  it  as  a  church  fulfill  its  destiny,  nor  can  it  as  a  ' 
church      ever    enter     Independence,     because    the    prophetic 
spirit  is  departed  from  it  as  an  organization,   but  I  have  my 


{         139        ) 

saints  whom  I  will  deliver  from  bondage.  Therefore  you  can 
only  individually  receive  me  at  Independence.  I  have  re- 
jected you  as  a  church,  even  as  you  were  at  Far  West,  on  the 
day  that  you  were  driven  away  from  the  very  temple  ground 
pointed  out  by  the  finger  of  my  Father  at  that  spot.  You  fol- 
lowed after  other  gods,  and  yoar  offering  was  an  offering  of  the 
world  and  to  the  world,  and  it  was  rejected,  and  you  were  re- 
jected by  heaven.  Therefore,  thus  saith  the  Lord  your  God  : 
Your  priesthood  has  been  taken  away  from  you  as  an  organ- 
ization, and  been  given  to  another  people,  where  the  gifts  and 
the  power,  and  the  dwelling  of  the  Holy  Spirit  on  earth  can  be 
cherished  and  enjoyed,  and  whosoever  rejects  one  of  those  who 
walk  in  the  spirit  and  gifts  of  my  Father,  rejects  me,  and  who- 
soever receives  them  receives  me,  as  though  they  were  ordained 
by  my  own  hand  in  the  eternal  worlds,  and  ye  shall  know  them 
by  my  j)ower  and  my  gifts  being  possessed  by  them,  even  as  my 
Father  endowed  me  with  them  when  I  was  upon  earth. 

You  have  ordained  in  my  name,  but  I  did  not  send  you  to 
do  my  work,  and  my  hands  were  not  present,  nor  my  spirit,  nor 
my  consent,  nor  my  approbation,  nor  the  gift  of  prophesy,  by 
which  all  calling  has  to  be  executed,  and  subsequently  sealed. 

You  have  made  it  a  mockery  to  be  a  saint,  and  a  farce  to  be 
called  into  the  priesthood,  but  as  this  imposition  on  humanity 
has  fulfilled  its  measure,  it  has  only  to  be  revealed  to  mankind 
in  all  its  nakedness,  as  it  has  refused  repentance  and  exceeded 
all  shame. 

Heaven  has  taken  measures  against  a  second  apostasy,  such 
as  took  place  in  the  early  days  after  my  presence  on  earth,  and 
it  shall  not  be  done — the  priesthood  of  power  and  inspiration 
shall  not  vanish  away  from  earth  before  it  is  finished  in  my 
Father's  kingdom,  when  I  shall  be  with  you.  I  will  remove 
it  from  place  to  place,  and  from  person  to  person,  even  as  I 
called  Saul  from  among  mine  enemies  to  be  an  apostle, 
and  a  great  witness  to  the  generation  in  which  he  lived,  and  I 
will  retain  the  priesthood  in  spirit  and  in  truth,  but  not  as  an 
organization  of  this  world,  nor  as  any  lifeless  corpse,  prostitut- 
ing the  name  of  spirit-life  and  Christ-life,  and  I  will  do  my  own 
work  on  earth  in  spite  of  all  false  priests,  and  all  snares  laid  for 
mine  elect,  that  the  falsehood  in  man  shall  not  retain  power, 
nor  be  victorious.     Amen. 


(        140        ) 

To  be  confirmed  by  laying  on  of  hands  after  baptism  is  an 
affirmation  in  the  right  and  principles  promised  by  faith  and 
obedience,  and  signifies  the  birthright,  or  the  affirmation  of  the 
birthright  of  Christ  in  man — to  be  in  the  world  as  he  was,  and 
possess  in  the  world  all  the  gifts  and  power  pertaining  to  this 
dispensation  in  the  world,  but  those  who  lay  on  hands  for  such 
an  exalted  state  in  man  must  be  themselves  in  possession  of  it, 
or  it  is  a  fraudulent  act,  and  an  imposition  on  the  intelligence 
of  their  fellow  men. 

The  same  by  ordination.  It  is  first  a  calling  forth  of  a  per- 
son who  is  the  choice  of  God  and  of  the  spiritual  church  of 
Messiah  in  heaven,  as  it  may  also  next  be  the  choice  of  the 
church  on  earth.  In  other  words — it  is  in  the  first  instance  the 
calling  by  the  voice  of  God,  which  is  the  voice  of  heaven,  or  the 
spirit  of  prophecy,  next  it  is  an  acceptation  of  the  congregation 
to  confide  in  that  choice,  and  that  it  is  a  confirmation  of  the 
elders,  who  are  called  by  the  same  spirit  of  calling,  even  as 
Moses  and  Aa»on  were.  Therefore,  when  any  person  is  needed 
in  the  priesthood,  be  ye  silent  before  God  in  your  meetings,  and 
for  a  length  of  time  until  the  Holy  Spirit  of  truth  breaks  forth 
from  the  fountain  of  your  souls,  and  it  will  be  given  to  some  one 
whom  the  spirit  may  choose  to  speak  through  to  designate  the 
person  who  is  the  choice  of  heaven.  Being  in  such  a  manner 
called  by  inspiration  of  God,  the  calling  may  be  confirmed  and 
the  person  ordained  by  the  elders  who  were  called  in  the  same 
way,  and  by  the  same  spirit  of  truth  resting  upon  them,  and  be- 
ing in  possession  of  the  gifts  and  power  of  Christ's  promises  to 
man. 

That  is  the  order  of  any  ordination  in  the  church  ;  therefore 
do  not  officiate  in  the  place  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  nor  put  the  spirit 
under  your  own  guardianship,  or  the  Messiah  will,  as  a  church, 
cut  you  off  from  all  communion  with  him  and  the  church  in 
heaven,  even  as  you  have  done  on  earth  against  the  Holy  Spirit, 
so  shall  it  be  done  unto  you. 

The  church  in  Utah  has  as  a  church  fallen  from  its  eminence 
for  want  of  faith  in  the  spiritual  promises  and  in  its  own  des- 
tiny. Now  it  is  working  in  the  spirit  of  this  world,  and  fighting 
the  world  because  it  became  of  the  world,  as  in  the  world  as  a 
people,  in  the  state  and  government  of  the  world,  and  if  it  does 


(         141         , 

not  repent,  it  will  perish  with  the  world,  and  all  of  its  self-made 
apostles  and  presidents  and  elders,  because  I  did  not  call  them, 
will  pei'ish  with  the  world.  Tiie  priesthood  lost  its  own  sphere, 
given  by  heaven  in  conformity  with  the  sphere  of  angels,  and 
made  a  new  sphere,  in  the  spirit  of  this  world,  to  live  and  pros- 
per in,  and  be  accursed  in,  as  they  are  to-day  and  will  continue 
to  be,  unless  they  repent  from  the  defence  of  a  false  claim  and 
accept  the  laws  and  privileges  guaranteed  by  heaven  to  the 
church  of  Saints  on  earth.     Amen. 


Message  from  the  Apostle  Paul, 


Independence,  Mo.,  April  9,  1882. 
I  am  with  you  to-day.  Our  conference  is  well  attended.  I 
am  one  of  the  apostles  of  olden  time.  My  name  was  Saulus,  or 
in  Greek,  Paul.  I  have  been  with  you  several  times  without 
being  noticed.  The  Church  of  the  Latter-Day  Saints  is  in  a 
muddle  and  will  not  recover  from  it  before  new  light  is  infused 
into  it  by  the  Holy  Spirit.  Tell  Joseph  Smith  from  me,  that  he 
may  as  well  as  not  pull  the  church  up  on  the  Rocky  Mountains 
if  he  does  not  go  on  and  give  a  new  and  superior  life  to  the 
church  by  an  infusion  of  the  higher  light.  Humanity  at  present 
needs  additional  light  which  is  given  to  the  world  by  Spiritualism. 
A  move  in  that  direction  would  be  much  better  than  standing 
still  and  becoming  petrified  around  old  by-gone  dogmas. 

We  are  all  well  aware  of  what  I  said  and  what  I  did  when 
upon  the  earth,  but  Paul  then  and  Paul  now  are  two  very  dif- 
ferent personalities,  or  would  be  so  to  your  couaprehension.  At 
the  same  time  the  fundamental  principles  are  all  good  enough 


(         142         ) 

for  the  world  to  obey,  but  not  to  live  on.  The  church  must  be 
liberal  and  leave  all  prejudices  out,  and  be  as  a  child,  open  and 
willing  to  receive  new  truths  and  more  light,  and  they  will  get 
it,  but  not  before  they  become  petrified  as  stones,  as  a  great  many 
shall  be  hardened  in  their  souls  about  the  perfection  of  their 
own  saintship,  and  say  as  of  old;  "We  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets,"  and  we  have  Christ  in  the  faith  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
but  it  will  help  you  nothing  when  you  get  over  here.  Now  is 
the  great  sifting  of  your  souls,  and  it  is  all  that  I  want  to  say 
in  this  direction. 

I  do  not  look  on  the  church  as  I  did  when  on  earth.  Then 
everything  was  new,  but  now  it  shall  be  as  we  expected  it  in  the 
coming  of  Messiah.  He  shall  come  with  a  new  infusion  of 
spiritual  light  for  the  church.  I  became  at  first  a  persecutor, 
but  by  the  light  o^  heaven  I  became  a  spiritual  and  earthly 
mouthpiece  for  the  gospel  of  Jesus.  Now  is  this  gospel  truth 
known,  if  not  digested,  as  far  as  the  doctrine  is  concerned,  but 
at  the  same  time,  only  very  few  of  the  present  generation  read 
and  understand  the  scriptures. 

It  was  the  design  of  the  religious  circle  of  the  spirit  world, 
over  which  the  Ancient  of  Days  presides,  to  have  the  Gospel 
restored  in  its  simplicity  and  fulness  by  Joseph,  as  it  was  in  my 
time  on  earth,  and  have  it  presented  in  its  original  form  to  all 
mankind,  and  not  throw  any  part  or  parts  of  Christianity  over- 
board, and  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  a  link  or  union  with  the 
universal  principles  revealed  in  Spiritualism.  This  object  has 
had  its  serious  obstructions,  and  has  materially  failed  in  nearly 
every  respect,  on  account  of  the  leader's  short-sightedness  and 
disposition  to  gain  the  riches  of  this  world .  Now  all  that  can 
be  done,  is  to  do  our  best  and  gradually  to  combine  both  wings 
of  the  church  on  a  spiritual  basis  of  eternal  and  universal  free- 
dom of  the  principles  of  cosmopolitan  truth,  and  that  will  be  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  or,  in  the  sight  of  the  world,  the  religion  of 
a  Christian  or  bible  Spiritualism.  Now  you  see  the  direction 
in  which  we  work,  for  we  must  put  on  the  tape  line  further  and 
further  as  the  demand  of  the  civilized  world  asks  for  it.  The 
doctrine  is,  "  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you." 

I  would  personally  like  that  you  could  devote  your  life  en- 
tirely to  the  preaching  of  these  principles,  for  which  I  suffered 
death  when  on  earth.     They  are  the  principles  of  progressive 


(         143         ) 

truth  and  endless  development.  You  will  soon  be  bound  over 
to  a  more  extensive  work  than  hitherto,  and  we  will  meet  again 
and  very  often.  Before  long  you  will  travel  and  work  according 
to  opportunity,  and  the  dictation  of  your  guide,  Joseph  the 
seer,  who  also  suffered  death  for  the  success  of  his  testimony. 
May  the  angels  bless  you,  and  the  Father  of  heaven  give  you 
that  eternal  peace  and  happiness  which  is  in  His  Spirit,  and  was 
given  to  earth  that  heaven  might  abide  in  you  as  in  His  beloved 
Son,  our  Lord.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

The  Spiritual  Church. 


Independence,  Mo.,  April  10,  1882. 
I  am  with  you  this  morning,  and  want  to  give  you  an  idea  of 
your  position  in  regard  to  the  church  in  Utah.  There  is  no  par- 
ticular or  especial  reason  why  you  should  pay  any  more  attention 
to  that  branch  of  Christianity  than  any  other.  The  Christian 
churches  are  not  one  branch,  or  one  body,  but  a  portion  of  the 
spiritual  church  is  found  in  them  all,  and  the  Spirit  will  desig- 
nate that  which  is  of  me,  and  where  it  is.  All  over  the  world 
are  my  sheep,  and  they  all  hear  my  voice,  and  know  the  calling 
of  the  Spirit  of  God.  The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  freedom  to  all 
and  slavery  to  none.  It  is  extended  to  Mormonism,  but  is  no 
especial  mission  to  that  church  more  than  to  any  other  church  ; 
it  contains  within  itself  the  elements  by  which  the  church  in 
Utah  will  be  delivered  from  errors  and  gain  the  spirit  of  truth 
to  be  the  truth,  but  it  is  not  specially  a  calling  upon  them  any 
more  than  it  is  ou  the  Catholic,  Lutheran,  Methodist  or  Baptist 


(         144         ) 

eliurehes.  The  Gospel  of  Freedom  will  recognize  no  particular 
party  or  sect,  nor  do  the  errand  of  any  especial  clique  of  min- 
isters, nor  serve  any  ring  or  any  ring-leaders  of  men .  It  will 
extend  its  hand  alike  to  Protestants  and  Catholics,  and  will  even 
invite  the  Jews,  the  Spiritualists,  the  Mohammedans,  the 
Buddhists,  the  Freethinkers  and  the  Materialists,  to  come  and 
sup  with  Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  in  the  kingdom  of  my  Father 
to  come  upon  the  earth. 

On  that  broad  wing  of  liberality  is  the  new-born  message  Iq 
earth  to  bring  good  will  to  all  men,  and  honor  and  glory  to  God 
the  Father,  and  to  that  Spirit  of  eternity  who  is  the  embodied 
spiritual  principle  to  all  persons  both  in  heaven  and  on  the 
earth.  The  Godhead  is  nowhere  else  to  be  found  representing 
the  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  commencement  and  the  end  of  all 
things  on  this  earth;  it  is  the  commencement  of  this  present 
epoch  of  nature  on  earth,  and  also  its  end.  It  is  for  the  benefit 
of  the  whole  world  that  the  present  circle  of  archangels  are 
working  steadily  for  the  development  of  the  human  intellect  and 
brain. 

Now  you  understand  me  that  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  a 
cosmopolitan  measure,  and  cannot  be  confined  to  any  special 
church,  or  it  would  cease  at  once  to  be  what  it  is,  and  lose  its 
claim  of  being  the  Gospel  of  Freedom.  Looking  out  from  that 
pinnacle  of  mental  elevation,  it  will  be  evident  that  light  has  a 
general  diffusion  throughout  the  universe,  and  does  not  belong 
to  a  special  kingdom  or  empire,  so  let  it  be  with  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom,  and  as  you  do  not  belong  especially  to  any  church,  so 
let  it  be  with  all  members  of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  let  them  be 
in  the  world,  but  not  of  the  world,  and  let  them  be  found  in  the 
churches,  but  not  of  the  churches,  as  it  is  written  :  "I  will 
gather  mine  elect  from  the  utmost  corners  of  the  world,  and 
from  among  all  the  nations  of  the  earth."  In  the  general 
acceptation,  it  is  an  inner  or  spiritual  calling  as  the  very  first 
and  most  important  one,  that  they  may  become  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  God  in  their  hearts,  or  in  the  sincerity  of  their 
affections.  This  calling  has  to  precede  all  other  calliugs,  and  is 
a  gathering  into  the  fold  of  the  Spirit  of  God  which  prelude  and 
precede  all  other  gatherings,  or  you  might  just  as  well  gather  in 
wolves  and  present  them  to  God  the  Father  as  his  sheep,  and  do 
it  xa  the  name  of  the  Lamb,  or  the  bleediag  and  crucified  Mes- 


(         145         ) 

siah  in  his  humiliation,  when  he  was  torn  to  death  by  the  wolves 
of  the  world.  Be  called  and  gathered  in  your  souls,  each  and 
every  one  of  you,  and  you  shall  be  gathered  to  places  of  refresh- 
ment, to  temples  and  societies,  and  the  Order  of  Messiah,  where 
your  united  spirits  shall  bring  down  great  power  and  strength 
from  above.  Let  the  first  be  done,  and  the  second  promise  shall 
follow  after. 

You  see  me  at  present  by  you,  praying  constantly,  and  you 
wonder  how  it  can  be.  I  say  to  you,  be  not  astonished,  as  I 
have  to  pray  for  you  by  night  and  by  day,  that  the  adverse  power 
and  death  shall  not  swallow  you  up,  and  my  work  be  frustrated. 
As  I  prayed  for  Peter  when  on  earth,  so  I  pray  for  you  in  the 
spirit  world,  that  you  shall  abide  in  the  work  in  spite  of  all  pos- 
sible hindrances,  as  the  work  of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  to 
give  and  not  to  take,  is  to  bless  and  not  to  curse,  is  to  liberate 
and  not  to  enslave,  is  to  build  up  the  church  of  God,  and  not  to 
tear  any  truth  down.     God's  church  is  his  spiritual  church. 

The  Church  of  Christ,  or  the  Church  of  God,  or  the  Church 
of  Zion  and  Saints,  or  of  the  Holy  One,  is  entirely  synonymous. 
It  matters  not  what  the  name   is,  if  it  signifies  or  conveys  the 
idea,  as  it  matters  not  the  color  of  the  horses  which  draw  the 
vehicle,  so  long  as  the  work   is  done,  and  the  destination  is  ar- 
rived at  in  safety.     A  great  many  nicknames  have  been  given  to 
religious  bodies  engaged   in  my  name  for  the  worship  of  God. 
Some   are  called   Catholics,  Protestants,  Quakers,  Baptists,  Ad- 
ventists  and  Calvinists,  Lutherans,  Mormons,  Campbellites,  etc. 
All  this  is  only  the  custom  of  the  world.      In  heaven  there  is 
only  one  worship,  that  in  the  spirit  and  of  truth,  and  all  other 
worship  is  of  men  and  will  perish,  as  the  flesh  loses  its  organ- 
ization when  decomposition  sets  in.     That  which  is  of  God  can- 
not perish,  or  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  to  live  eternally 
in  the  heavens  ;    but  that  which  is  of  man  is  only  made  for 
duration  of  flesh  and  blood,  and  will    all   perish  as  the  flesh  of 
man  will  perish.     Therefore  never  let  churchmen  confound  your 
souls,  when  they  present  to  your  minds  nothing  but  the  record 
of  a  name  conveyed  to  the  human  mind  as  a  type  of  an  internal 
organization. 

The  Church  of  God  is  the  church  of  souls  gathered  in  an 
interior  sense  of  the  word  to  heaven.  Its  members  are  found 
in  all  churches  of  the  world  or  Christianity.     No  church  by  any 


(         146         ) 

full  raemberahip  represents  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  much  lesg 
the  Church  of  God  in  heaven.  Some  churches  have  been  in 
possession  of  the  priesthood  of  the  living  God,  and  some  have 
lost  it  and  retained  the  teaching  and  part  of  the  ethics  after  the 
inspiration  or  the  power  of  the  priesthood  had  become  partially 
or  entirely  lost.  The  priesthood  does  not  necessarily  constitute 
the  church,  as  the  saints  may  live  and  breathe  and  be  accepted 
of  heaven  without  a  living,  authorized  priesthood  existing  among 
them.  The  priesthood  is  a  missionary  body  of  men,  who  have 
very  little  to  do  with  the  saints,  but  much  more  to  do  with  the 
world.  The  priesthood  builds  up  the  church  by  material  con- 
verted from  the  world,  and  in  building  up  the  church  the  priest- 
hood performs  its  mission.  The  local  priesthood  which  presides 
in  the  congregation  has  done  immensely  more  harm  than  good, 
when  it  forgot  its  missionary  work  and  made  custom-house 
officials  of  themselves,  mixing  themselves  in  all  individual  move- 
ments, and  much  worse,  when  they  acted  as  spies  in  the  sacred 
private  affairs  of  the  saints'  families  and  members  of  the  congre- 
gation. 

The  world  may  be  depending  on  the  priesthood  for  its  sal- 
vation from  darkness  to  light,  but  the  church  is  hidden  up  in 
the  wounds  of  the  Lamb  who  was  slain,  and  do  not  need  any 
shelter  but  that  which  is  in  his  love,  and  is  not  the  servant  of  a 
priesthood.  It  most  assuredly  has  been  a  great  blessing  to  the 
world  in  building  up  the  church,  but  it  has  been  a  great  curse 
to  the  church  in  persecuting  and  destroying  that  freedom  of  the 
spirit  which  is  in  the  Order  of  Messiah.  The  finite  mind  of  the 
saints  has  always  reverenced  the  priesthood  on  earth,  and  the 
political  power  of  the  world  was  ever  ready  to  captivate  it,  and 
the  priesthood  became  the  formidable  enemy  to  the  spirit  of  the 
Church  of  the  Lamb,  who  was  slain  for  the  sake  of  the  truth 
which  the  priesthood  in  its  depraved  spirit  sold  for  coin  and  with 
the  kiss  of  the  betrayer,  and  for  the  gain  and  aggrandizement 
of  titles  and  power  borrowed  from  kings  and  rulers  upon  earth. 

Whenever  the  priesthood  monopolized  the  ordinances  of  the 
church  as  a  world's  institution  for  gain's  sake,  then  the  priest- 
hood fell  as  low  as  Lucifer  ever  fell,  and  it  became  only  a  rattle, 
sounding  its  own  shame  of  imposition  played  on  the  credulity  of 
man.  Such  has  been  the  fact  all  through  the  dark  ages  of  non- 
inspired  Christianity  with  a  non-inspired  priesthood. 


(        147        ) 

Man  is  mainly  positive  to  the  world  of  senses,  and  negative 
;o  the  world  of  spiritual  intuition.  The  senses  are  mistaken  for 
:he  real  conductors  to  the  interior  life,  and  that  which  is  the 
real  life — the  interior  of  man's  soul — is  mistaken  for  something 
Qext  to  nothing  ;  because  the  external  life  of  nature  makes  man 
less  intuitive  to  his  real  life — his  real  power  of  spirit-life.  As 
long  as  a  man  moves  in  certain  conditions,  this  reality  is  very  dif- 
Hcult  to  convince  him  of,  as  it  manifests  itself  to  his  interior  life, 
but  in  a  contradiction  to  the  world  of  his  senses,  or  to  the  ex- 
ternal conditions  which  his  sensual  life  teaches  him  is  the  reality 
of  existence.  For  this  reason  the  inspired  priesthood  has  always 
failed  to  remain  inspired,  and  mistaken  the  exterior  life  for  the 
interior  identity,  and  thus  has  humanity  been  swindled  out  of 
the  true  life — that  which  gives  light  to  every  man,  and  is  the 
pearl  of  all  spiritual  knowledge.  My  children,  pray  always  in 
your  soul,  and  let  your  life  be  a  continued  flow  of  prayers  in  the 
-spirit  of  truth,  that  you  may  abide  in  God  and  God  in  you. 
Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuar,  the  Messiah. 

Sin,  Sickness  and  Riches. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  May  25,  1883. 
There  is  sickness  for  which  thou  shalt  pray,  and  sickness  for 
which  thovi  shalt  not  pray.  There  are  sicknesses  of  disorganiz- 
ation and  dissolution  of  those  who  are  marked  by  the  finger  of 
God,  by  the  eternal  law  of  destination  to  depart  from  earth-life, 
and  you  shall  not  pray  for  those,  as  your  prayers  shall  not  be 
heard.     There  are  sins  for  which  you  shall  not  pray,  as  your 


{        148        ) 

prayers  will  not  be  heard,  because  remission  of  sins  is  simul- 
taneous with  repentance  from  sins,  or  convictions  about  sins  in 
the  conception  of  the  spirit  of  God.  Sins  are  not  the  collision 
with  a  code  of  commandments  outside  of  j-ourselves,  or  only 
written  on  tables  of  stone.  Such,  however,  was  to  a  great  ex- 
tent the  idea  concerning  sin  among  ancient  Israel,  but  sin  is  the 
antagonizing  force  of  your  soul's  welfare,  your  body's  well-being, 
and  in  your  own  perception  of  right  and  wrong  in  the  code  of  your 
brains'  highest  conceptions  about  truth  and  true  living,  and  in 
its  relations  to  your  fellow-beings.  Sin  is  the  violation  in 
your  soul's  judgment,  and  against  the  spirit  of  God,  and  against 
the  voice  of  the  spirit  of  truth  within  yourselves,  and  the  collision 
in  your  lives  with  His  spirit  of  love  toward  yourselves,  and 
toward  others  of  your  neighbors. 

In  the  letter  the  law  was  written  in  stone,  in  the  spirit  it  is  written 
by  the  spirit  of  God  in  your  hearts  and  souls.  If  a  man  or  a 
woman  is  aware  of  that  fact,  then  it  is  my  will  that  you  shall 
pray  for  any  such  man  or  woman,  that  strength  and  power  may 
be  given  to  overcome  evil  by,  and  your  spiritual  guides  and 
guardian  angels  will  step  in  and  support  such  persons,  and  you 
shall  with  the  united  strength  from  above,  pray  for  them,  and 
my  spirit  shall  bear  testimony  to  every  such  person,  and  what  I 
have  made  clean  shall  no  person  make  sin,  or  call  unclean,  be- 
cause I  am  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  will  justify  sinners  by  the 
spirit  of  my  judgment,  and  not  according  to  the  letter,  for  the 
everlasting  life  shall  be  found  in  the  spirit,  and  not  in  the  letter 
of  my  commandment ;  therefore  be  not  confounded  when  you 
read  the  Scripture  which  bears  testimony  about  the  Spirit,  but 
believe  in  me  and  believe  in  God,  and  come  to  the  fountain  of 
life  and  inspiration,  and  the  Spirit  of  truth  shall  teach  you  all 
things  and  make  you  read  the  mind  of  God  your  Father,  who 
can  give  you  only  and  alone  the  power  to  keep  all  his  command- 
ments, being  justified  not  by  works  of  your  own  doing,  but 
by  His  grace,  who  gives  you  the  power  and  wrought  the  mar- 
velous happiness  in  your  soul,  by  him  who  sends  you  the  greet- 
ings of  the  Father  and  does  the  wondrous  work,  even  Jesus  the 
Messiah,  the  mediator  and  your  eternal  friend  ;  therefore  serve 
God  first  in  the  spirit  of  your  souls,  mated  with  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  you  shall  do  the  works  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  when  you 
see  my  disciples  hungry,  and  thirsty,  and  naked,  and  forsaken, 


(  149         ) 

and  lonely  and  despised,  and  in  prison  and  an  outcast  among 
men,  and  persecuted  and  on  the  gallows,  and  spoken  evil  against 
of  all  men,  then  recollect  that  even  a  drop  of  water,  and  a  word 
of  comfort,  or  money  given  or  lent  or  forwarded  in  my  name 
shall  I  repay  to  you  over  and  over  in  the  eternal  worlds,  when 
done  in  my  name  and  on  my  account,  and  charged  to  me  because 
he  or  she  was  my  disciple.  Do  even  so  good  to  an  infidel  and  a 
hater  of  all  truth,  because  also  such  a  person  is  a  human  soul, 
and  your  fellow-beitg,  and  you  may  charge  any  of  such  service 
done  in  my  name,  to  my  account,  and  you  shall  certainly  never 
lose  your  reward,  neither  in  this  world  nor  in  the  world  to  come. 
Be  therefore  filled  with  charity,  as  by  that  have  angels  followed 
many  funerals,  and  been  seen  by  the  righteous'  graves,  and  by 
that  has  honor  been  paid  to  thousands  when  in  glory  they  en- 
tered the  eternal  habitations  of  friends  in  heaven.  Be  in  hope  ; 
remain  in  the  faith  of  the  faithful,  but  live  in  the  spirit  of 
charity,  which  is  the  spirit  of  love,  which  is  in  the  spirit  of  God, 
not  only  that  to  be  justified  by,  but  to  be  made  rich  by,  even  the 
richest  among  the  rich  in  the  spirit  to  possess  the  wealth  of 
God.     Amen. 


Message  from  Mohammed,  the  Prophet. 


Independence,  Mo.,  August  24,  1882. 

Be  not  moved  by  the  external  things,  but  by  the  internal. 
Let  the  external  things  come  as  they  can  or  will  come,  but  obey 
the  Spirit,  and  it  will  guide  yoa,  and  tell  you  of  all  danger,  and 
give  you  a  victory  over  the  external  affairs  in  life. 

You  are  all  safe — there  is  no  danger.  All  will  come  to  you 
in  obedience  to  your  control  who  has  the  power  to  reorganize 


(  150  y 

society,  even  among  the  Arabs.  I  am  in  prayer  for  you,  that 
Allah  will  protect  you,  and  you  must  go  on  and  not  be  afraid, 
nor  grieved  over  any  want  of  success,  as  it  is  God's  work  and 
not  the  work  of  man.  Strife  has  commenced  among  my  people  ; 
they  have  been  fighting,  not  knowing  their  right  hand  from 
their  left,  and  not  seeing  the  consequences,  as  they  are  in  pov- 
erty, and  may  be  overpowered  by  the  modern  mode  of  warfare. 

Peace  be  with  you — I  loved  the  day  when  you  approached 
the  earth.  Peace  be  with  you,  and  Allah  bless  your  soul  once  in 
paradise.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Tbuth. 


Terre  Haute,  Indiana,  June  15,  1882. 
To  be  the  truth  is  not  to  be  in  prostitution  of  your  own  self- 
hood, but  to  be  yourself  harmonious  in  your  interior  conscious- 
ness or  inner  life,  exactly  as  you  are  wedded  with  an  eagerness 
to  know  yourselves,  and  progress  in  the  spirit  of  that  knowledge. 
That  is  a  spirit  of  prostitution  of  yourselves,  or  a  prostitution  of 
your  own  soul-life,  when  it  is  exposed  before  the  public,  before 
other  men  and  women,  as  a  prostitute  exposes  to  all  who  pay  her 
for  the  fountain  of  her  life,  and  makes  the  truth  of  her^being  to  be 
a  living  falsehood — not  as  much  for  the  man  who  embraces  her, 
as  she  makes  her  own  life  to  be  a  falsehood.  Even  so  in  the  pros- 
titution of  our  soul-life — it  makes  a  person  no  better,  but  worse. 
It  promotes  no  progression,  but  retrogression,  as  the  world  is 
moving  in  darkness,  or  on  the  bottom  of  an  interior  hell  of  dis- 
cord, which  comes  from  lack  of  desire  for  spiritual  progression, 


(     l-'^l     ) 

and  in  spite  of  all  social  development  keeps  the  bulk  of  the  race 
in  mental  and  spiritual  falsehoods,  which  is  nothing  else  in  the 
sight  of  the  hosts  of  heaven  and  its  angels  and  progressive 
spirits  ;  therefore  truth,  and  that  to  be  the  truth,  is  not  to  be  a 
confession  made  to  priests,  or  man,  or  woman,  nor  to  perform- 
ing a  penance,  as  truth  does  no  penance,  nor  is  in  any  penance, 
but  is  only  the  mathematical,  most  intense,  earnest  conception 
of  that  consequence,  which  is  your  life,  and  is  the  deep  con- 
viction and  honest  perception  of  its  ultimate  result ;  that  interior 
and  deep-founded  desire  to  solve  the  problem  or  knot  of  life  into 
a  more  elevated  condition,  and  to  be  what  you  are  to  yourself  in 
the  sight  of  the  eternal  worlds  without  fear  for  your  inner  con- 
sciousness, that  is,  to  be  reconciled  with  yourself  and  the  God 
principle,  truth.  That  to  be  the  truth  in  one's  life  and  conduct 
is  the  perfect  assimilation  of  our  mind's  highest  conception  of 
truth,  and  the  spirit  of  truth  manifested  into  the  world,  and 
personified  in  flesh  and  blood,  or  in  men  and  women  in  the  in- 
tensity of  their  affections.  It  matters  not  whether  you  are  a 
fool  or  a  sage,  a  boy  or  a  girl,  ignorant  or  filled  with  knowledge, 
you  are  all  embodied  in  the  world,  representing  the  same  prin- 
ciple in  various  degrees,  pursuing  and  seeking  to  attain  harmony 
in  your  most  interior  conscience,  which  is  the  highest  conception, 
if  not  perception,  of  truth  or  God,  who  is  the  truth  in  the  in- 
tensity of  love.  This  conception  is  more  clear,  or  distinct,  or 
perfect,  in  the  perception  of  one  individual  than  in  another,  but 
the  principle  is  omnipresent,  whether  it  be  in  the  acute  per- 
ception of  an  archangel,  or  in  the  blunt  stupor  of  a  Hottentot's 
mind,  either  can  only  conceive  or  perceive  that  much  about  God 
and  truth  which  his  brain  capacity  allows  him  to,  as  he  has  been 
prepared  to  receive  by  spirit  guide  or  control,  or  by  the  guardian 
angels'  impressions,  and  his  own  capability  of  receiving  it  by 
reflection  and  perception  of  mind.  It  will  invariably  express 
itself  in  the  external  life,  but  truth  lives  and  breathes  in  an  in- 
terior condition  of  the  soul,  which  emanates  from  the  interior 
fountain  of  God,  and  is  not  derived  nor  lived  only  from  any  ex- 
terior circumstance  or  thing. 

Mathematics  is  the  order  of  the  universe  and  the  attribute  of 
the  invisible  force  and  intelligence  which  permeates  all  creation. 
The  divine  Architect  expresses  tha  exact  science  of  truth  of  His 
own  mind  in  the  principle  of  evolution  with  the  most  mathemat- 


(        152         ) 

ical  accuracy,  as  it  is  revealed  in  astronomy,  and  the  same  truth 
manifests  itself  in  the  smallest  microcosm.  When  we  speak 
about  the  divine  intelligence  in  the  highest  sense,  where  he 
ceases  to  be  comprehensible  to  the  human  brain,  or  to  be  under- 
stood in  any  personal  conception  of  the  human  mind  ;  then  you 
can  only  bow  down  your  souls  in  reverence  to  the  eternal  gov- 
erning principle,  or  what  you  call  the  eternal. 


MESSAGES. 


A.T  Temple  Block,  Independence,  Mo.,   ) 


December  29,  1882,  12  m 
I  have  overshadowed  this  spot  with  my  glory 


Jesus. 


Thou  shalt  not  desire  any  more  messages  here  before  the  Lord 
comes  in  his  glory.  This  spot  is  holy,  where  sinners  tremble 
and  depart,  and  here  shall  be  salvation  from  bondage  to  freedom, 
being  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  to  all  nations. 

Moroni. 


When  Shiloh  comes,  he  will  draw  all  nations  to  this  spot. 

SiMOJJ  Peter,  the  Apostle. 


You  have  not  yet  seen  me  in  the  glory  with  which  I  shall 
appear  at  this  mountain  of  the  Most  High  in  Zion. 

Miohael. 


(         153         ) 

Tell  my  son  Joseph,  that  I  am  with  him  iu  ray  heart  and 
s-)uL  Tell  John  Taylor.in  Utah,  my  fellow-prisoner  at  Carthage, 
that  I  am  sorry  that  he  does  not  stand  by  you  as  a  partaker  in  the 
same  union,  peace  and  freedom.     Amen. 

Joseph  Smith. 


The  law  of  love  shall  issue  from  Independence,  Mo.,  orZion. 
Look,  and  be  never  more  firm.  You  see  with  your  natural  eyes 
that  landscape  before  you,  which  you  saw  with  your  spiritual 
eyes  in  1868.  Moroni. 


I  am  by  you.     God  bless  you  !     Harald,  your  brother,  wants 
to  see  you  befovo  he  dies.     Go  to  Paola,  Kansas. 

Olf.  Fagerstjerna. 


We  will  greet  you  here  in  the  future  as  the  Prophet  of  the 
Lord.  Your  Mother. 


Let  your  inheritance  be  here  in  the  neighborhood,  and  buy  a 
residence  as  soon  as  possible. 

Your  Sister  Oline  . 


I  am  now  the  last,  who  was  once  the  first.  My  tears  are 
your  guides,  that  you  may  not  succumb  to  the  world's  artful  foe, 
but  be  victorious.  The  Lord  be  your  strength  forever,  and  He 
cannot  fail  if  you  remain  in  Him  and  He  in  you.     Amen. 

Briqham  Young. 


154 


Words  from  Joseph  the  Seer. 


Oakland,  Cal.,  July  28,  1886,  9  a.  m. 
Please  tell  my  son  Joseph,  that  I  am  by  you  in  harmony,  and 
I  shall  never  forget  his  own  mother's  words  to  me  when  I  saw 
her  in  the  spirit  world.  She  said  :  "Joseph  is  taking  your 
place  on  earth,"  but  I  answered,  yes,  he  has  atoned  with 
my  enemies,  and  it  is  all  right.  He  will  some  day  know  that  the 
world  is  an  angry  friend,  and  a  church  in  the  world  is  no  safe 
treasure.  This  is  all.  Send  him  my  message  I  gave  you  long  ago. 

Joseph  Smith. 


From  Michael  the  Archangel 

Concerning  Love. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  March  16,  1882. 
Not  because  you  do  God  a  service  have  you  received  the  com- 
mandments from  Sinai,  and  in  keeping  these  you  have  not  hon- 
ored him,  but  yourselves.  They  are  given  for  your  benefit  and 
not  His,  as  He  is  not  affected  by  your  misfortunes,  nor  can  He 
get  in  debt  to  man,  because  man  benefits  himself  by  doing  His 
will. 


(         155         ) 

I  am  with  you  this  morning.  What  you  receive  is  from 
Michael,  or  the  presiding  Archangel.  I  have  to  tell  you  some- 
thing, and  it  is,  remain  in  God,  and  God  in  you,  or  remain  in 
His  love,  which  is  in  God,  and  let  that  love,  which  is  His  Holy 
Spirit  guide  you,  and  that  is  the  keeping  of  all  the  command- 
ments. You  will,  in  other  words,  be  guided  step  by  step  to  obey 
the  laws  of  health,  or  right  living  of  life,  for  sin  is  the  fruit  of 
discord,  and  not  of  harmony.  Sin  can  only  be  defined  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  which  has  in  the  commandments  defined  the  out- 
lines, but  not  its  exceptions,  nor  its  spiritual  application  to  the 
code  of  existence.  Every  one  of  you  that  is  born  once  out  of 
water  by  your  natural  birth,  and  is  born  of  the  spirit  by  your 
spiritual  birth,  shall  have  the  power  to  understand  the  mysteries 
of  the  spirit  of  heaven. 

This  is  for  your  consideration  and  salvation,  as  to  be  saved 
is  to  be  set  free  from  thraldom  or  slavery  and  destruction  which 
comes  from  humiliation  or  degradation  of  the  human  dignity, 
which  is  being  in  the  image  of  Jehovah.  The  Gospel  of  Free- 
dom will  be  xmderstood  by  a  few  people  of  this  generation,  and 
they  will  carry  it  to  all  people  and  tongues,  or  nations  and  kin- 
dreds on  the  earth.  It  is  :  that  ye  are  born  of  Love,  and  that 
ye  remain  in  the  Holy  Spirit  of  Truth,  and  if  you  live  it,  you 
are  controlled  by  that  Spirit,  and  your  guardian  spirit  shall  be 
a  messenger  of  truth,  which  shall  abide  with  you,  and  your 
life  is  not  in  the  spirit  of  sin. 

In  that  you  understand  your  mental  sphere  and  moral  code 
of  existence,  and  in  that  consists  our  love  to  Him,  or  in  other 
words  His  love  burning  in  our  spirit  that  we  keep  His  command- 
ments, and  that  it  is  His  greatest  and  the  fulness  of  all  com- 
mandments that  we  love  one  another  in  His  love.  Therefore  be 
of  good  cheer  and  be  not  discouraged,  but  be  perfect  as  your 
Heavenly  Father  is  perfect,  by  having  His  spirit  of  perfection 
resting  upon  you  in  the  holiness  of  His  love,  in  which  there  is 
no  sin,  that  you  may  be  holy  as  He  is  holy,  and  remain  His 
messengers  in  the  glittering  armour  of  heaven.     Amen. 


156 


Message  from  JESHUAH,  the  Messiah. 

The  Messengers. 


Independence,  Mo.,  April  1,  1882. 

Do  not  believe  that  those  whom  I  have  called  to  the  local 
priesthood  are  the  men  whom  I  will  send  to  preach  new  truths 
or  progressive  ideas  to  the  people,  for  I  say  to  you  that  they  are 
not  the  humble  instruments  for  my  voice  ;  if  it  please  me  to  do 
80,  I  will  raise  up  a  virgin  to  do  my  work,  and  you  shall  listen 
to  her  as  to  Deborah,  and  I  will  raise  up  a  man  from  among  you 
as  I  did  Habakkuk,  and  as  I  did  Jeremiah  and  Zachariah,  and 
as  I  did  Amos, and  I  will  call  a  David  the  shepherd  from  his  work, 
and  a  Saul  from  his  plowing,  and  I  will  work  with  instruments 
attuned  to  my  spirit,  and  not  according  to  the  wisdom  of  men, 
nor  according  to  the  desires  of  flesh  and  blood,  but  according  to 
the  will  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  Therefore  wonder  not, 
but  lift  up  your  heads  and  rejoice,  because  the  time  of  redemp- 
tion from  error  to  truth  is  at  hand.     Amen. 

I  will  confound  the  wise  men  on  earth  with  those  they 
counted  to  be  fools,  but  who  became  wise  in  my  Spirit.  I  will- 
sustain  them  on  the  battlefields  as  I  sustained  David  and  Crom- 
well, and  as  I  sustained  Joshua  and  Washington,  when  they 
fought  in  the  darkest  hours  of  their  nations  the  battle  for  light, 
liberty  and  progression.  My  ways  are  not  the  ways  of  man,  nor 
can  man  know  my  wisdom,  but  my  Spirit  will  break  down  the 
barricades  made  by  man,  and  I  shall  walk  as  the  cyclone  does 
over  all  its  obstructions.     Amen. 


157 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

CoNCERNiNa  Baptism. 


Hyde's  Park,  Iowa,  December  14,  1882. 

Baptism  is  only  one  baptism,  and  cannot  be  otherwise  than 
one  act,  done  once  and  for  life,  and  only  to  be  counted  one, 
as  Messiah  is  one.  When  a  person  is  baptised  into  the  covenant 
he  makes  with  God  by  that  act,  then  God's  promises  stand  for- 
ever, as  He  is  faithful  and  cannot  fail  in  His  grace  given  to  the 
person,  and  his  baptism  is  forever  and  lasts  eternally.  If  it 
was  of  man  it  would  need  to  be  repeated  as  man  fails,  but  it  is 
of  God,  and  He  does  not  fail,  so  what  He  does  is  done  forever 
and  lasts  eternally.  For  that  reason  there  shall  be  no  re-baptism, 
as  such  an  act  is  a  weakness  in  man,  and  is  not  of  God,  but  has 
hitherto  been  allowed  on  account  of  the  weakness  of  man,  but  it 
is  not  of  the  Lord,  nor  because  He  is  not  faithful  in  his  prom- 
ises. If  it  was  not  because  man  had  lost  the  fullness  of  his  faith 
in  the  everlasting  work  of  God,  baptism  should  only  have  been 
executed  but  once  in  any  person's  life  and  never  repeated. 

Anointings,  and  salvings,  and  spongings,  and  washing  of  feet 
are  all  symbols  belonging  to  the  temple,  and  will  be  repeated. 
They  are  not  baptism,  but  only  signs  of  purity  before  me,  says 
the  Lord. 

Therefore  the  Saints  shall  not  repeat  the  ordinance  of  bap- 
tism. When  once  done  in  the  Lord,  it  shall  be  considered  done, 
as  any  repetition  of  baptism  in  the  church  shall  henceforth  be  as 
a  blasphemy  in  my  sight,  says  the  Lord.  Persons  who  are 
guilty  of  such  an  act  shall  be  weak  both  in  body  and  soul,  be- 
cause they  have  no  faith  to  live  on,  nor  faith  in  the  promises  of 
God  to  keep  them  from  evil.  The  password  for  all  such  persons 
is  :  repent  and  return  to  your  first  love,  and  stand  in  your  first 
place,  and  have  not  little  faith,  or  the  light  which  is  in  you  shall 


(         158         j 

go  out,  and  you  shall  be  in  darkness  ;  and  if  you  live  in  the  first 
love  you  will  be  doing  the  work  of  that  love,  which  you  have 
always  to  return  to,  and  remain  in,  that  you  may  go  forth  and 
follow  after  me,  and  the  Spirit  of  my  Father  shall  dwell  by  you. 
Amen. 

When  the  world  speaks  about  baptism,  it  considers  it  to  be 
an  immersion  in  water  or  a  sprinkling  by  water  for  the  purpose 
of  giving  a  name  to  a  person,  as  though  it  required  some  church 
ceremony  to  give  a  name  to  a  child.  Baptism,  however,  is  a 
symbolic  emblem,  and  as  old  as  the  world,  for  water  has  always 
been  an  element  necessary  for  cleanliness ;  even  the  lowest 
among  animals  love  it  and  bathe  in  it  with  delight.  Therefore 
wonder  not  that  it  was  used  as  a  symbol  of  a  new  birth,  or  of  a 
new  phase  of  life,  as  to  be  born  from  the  water  in  the  womb  of 
the  mother.  The  Greek  and  Latin  nations,  as  the  Jews,  baptised 
new-born  children  by  immersion  and  named  them.  Also  was 
the  same  act  done  by  the  Scandinavian,  Teutonic,  Frankic  and 
Slavonic  nations.  In  fact  it  was  a  universal  custom  among  the 
heathen  to  baptise  the  new-born  child.     Why  was  it? 

The  Greek,  the  Roman,  the  Frank,  the  Briton,  the  Teuton, 
and  the  Scandinavian,  in  common  with  the  Jews,  sprinkled  or 
baptised  children  by  immersion,  because  all  sprang  from  the 
same  origin,  and  lived  by  a  perverted  gospel.  *  It  was  a  heathen 
and  not  a  christian  custom.  It  was  a  family  celebration,  and 
when  the  Christian  sprinkling  or  immersion  of  children  took  the 
same  method  of  naming  the  children,  the  symbol  became  a 
heathen  usage  of  paganism  restored  in  the  church  under  the 
christian  name.  There  was  no  difference,  and  perversion  per- 
meated the  ancient  church. 

It  is  written  in  the  scriptures  that  I  said,  "  Suffer  little 
children  to  come  unto  me,"  as  the  spirit  of  a  child  is  in  the  spirit 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  but  such  do  not  need  baptism  before  that 
spirit  of  the  child  is  lost  by  sin,  as  the  Gospel  baptism  is  for 
sinners  and  not  to  name  children  by.  Baptism  would  not, 
and  could  not,  make  children  better  than  they  are,  holy  from 
nature's  womb  and  in  the  spirit  of  nature,  until  the  love  of  my 
Father  shall  draw  them  to  me,  for  no  one  can  come  to  me,  ex- 
cept it  is  given  him  from  above.  When  the  Hindoo,  the  Brah- 
min or  the  Chinese  immerse  the  child  and  call  it  by  name,  they 


159 


do  not  suppose  that  they  have  performed  any  miracle,  or  wrought 
any  wonderful  change  in  the  child,  nor  do  they  combine  any 
such  idea  with  the  act.  It  is  only  a  family  custom  of  religious 
ethics.  Otherwise  with  Christianity  which  believes  in  the  baptism 
of  children,  it  retains  the  pagan  spirit  and  mode  of  performance, 
but  calls  it  a  sacrament,  and  attaches  to  it  the  most  wonderful 
manifestations  of  the  Spirit  to  be  wrought  in  the  interior  soul- 
life  of  the  child,  where,  however,  no  condition  exists  for  the 
supposed  change  to  be  based  upon,  as  the  child  is  undeveloped 
in  its  nature,  with  only  possibilities  to  receive  by,  and  has  not 
arrived  at  any  conscious  conception  about  sin,  or  the  diiferences 
between  good  and  evil,  which  has  to  prelude  all  baptism  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Another  essential  point  belonging  to  the  blood  of  Israel  is, 
that  baptism  does  not  belong  as  an  ordinance  to  the  world,  but 
to  the  promises  given  to  Abraham,  or  to  mine  elect  in  his  seed, 
or  in  the  spirit  of  his  blood,  and  the  spiritual  truth  must  be  a 
fruit  of  the  Spirit  and  the  conscious  life  in  man  and  woman,  or 
it  can  be  attached  to  nothing  in  earth-life  as  a  gift  of  God's  grace 
from  above,  and  it  would  be  no  improvement  in  the  spirit  of 
human  progression  simply  to  make  a  change  of  name,  as  has 
been  done  by  calling  paganism  Christianity,  and  ancient 
heathen  customs  a  sacred  observance  by  sprinkling  children 
by  the  millions,  and  by  such  an  act  suppose  to  convert  the  world 
to  me,  when  man  is  not  drawn  individually  to  me  by  the  Spirit 
of  my  Father,  as  the  only  means  by  which  redemption  can  come 
to  man.  Therefore  with  the  four  hundred  millions  of  professed 
Christians  on  the  earth,  the  Son  of  Man  is  looking  on  the  mul- 
titude and  the  Spirit  bears  testimony  in  Him  about  the  fallen 
condition  of  Christianity,  when  from  His  elevated  position  He 
can  only  have  reason  to  repeat  what  He  once  said  while  in  the 
vicinity  of  Jerusalem  :  "  Shall  the  Son  of  Man  find  faith  on  the 
earth  in  His  second  coming  ?"  He  may  find  a  belief  in  many,  as 
the  acceptance  of  His  mission,  but  the  faith  in  God  is  the  life  of 
God  in  man,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  in  the  unity  with  the  spirit 
of  man,  and  constitute  a  life  of  an  actual  existence  in  God  and 
God  in  man,  which  cannot  be  cemented  together  by  a  simple 
acceptance  following  a  belief,  but  is  wrought  in  man  by  the  in- 
tensity of  God's  love  to  man,  and  to  the  law  above  all  laws,  or 
the  new  oommandment,  manifested  to  the  world  in  the  Messiah 


(         16U         ) 

To  be  baptised  into  that  life  is  the  engagement  of  the  soul  with 
God  as  a  bride  with  a  brid^room,  and  as  it  is  no  child's  work 
to  be  married  on  earth,  also  it  is  no  child's  work  to  be  engaged 
with  heaven.  Blessed  are  those  who  hear  the  truth  and  receive 
it,  and  blessed  are  those  who  in  the  living  faith  of  God  come  to 
me,  because  they  are  drawn  to  me  by  the  Spirit  of  my  Father, 
and  in  His  love.  For  such  is  baptism  by  immersion  into  the 
water  in  my  name,  that  they  may  be  born  of  the  Spirit,  in  which 
there  is  no  evil,  and  understand  the  goodness  of  God,  and  live 
it  in  His  love  forever  and  forever.     Amen. 


Message  from  JESEUAH,  the  Messiah. 

CONOEBNING  JoSEPH  SmITH,  OF  LaMONI. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  25,  1882,  12  m. 

Concerning  Joseph  Smith,  of  Lamoni  :  I  have  given  him 
power  to  go  out  into  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel  of  life  and 
salvation  from  error  to  truth,  and  from  darkness  to  light  for  all 
people.  In  doing  that  he  shall  fulfil  my  words  to  him.  For  that 
purpose  I  have  called  on  him. 

I  have  called  on  you  for  another  purpose,  that  of  receiving 
the  introductory  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Heaven  in  its  per- 
fection into  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  on  earth.  Do  the  work  and 
be  blessed.  Call  on  my  servants  in  that  work  that  you  are  about 
to  publish,  and  make  them  understand  that  my  presence  is  now 
at  hand,  when  I  shall  eat  the  Easter  supper  with  them  in  my 
Father's  kingdom  on  earth,  and  it  shall  be  said  in  glory  what  I 
exclaimed  in  pain  and  agony  and  death  on  the  cross;  "It  is 
finished  ! "     Amen. 


(         161         ) 

I  speak  to  you  concerning  my  servant  Joseph  Smith,  of  La- 
moni.  I  have  given  him  the  power  to  go  forth  and  preach  the 
Gospel,  but  I  have  not  given  him  the  power  to  conquer  the 
church  in  Utah.  In  that  he  has  failed.  He  has  prayed  that  he 
might  prevail  against  my  people  among  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
but  I  will  give  him  the  final  victory  for  his  father's  sake.  I  will 
bless  his  sons  in  many  generations,  and  his  people  shall  go  forth 
and  build  up  Zion,  for  the  sayings  of  the  prophets  must  be  ful- 
filled. And  I  will  bless  those  who  bless  him,  and  1  will  curse 
those  who  curse  him,  and  I  will  not  allow  his  enemies  to  prevail 
against  him. 

A  great  many  people  shall  come  together  under  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom,  and  build  up  the  Temple  structure  at  Independence, 
not  because  I  need  it  for  heaven's  sake,  but  because  it  is 
needed  on  earth  and  for  earthly  purposes  and  considerations,  by 
which  heaven  shall  have  its  connecting  links  with  mankind  on 
earth.  At  that  time  shall  the  different  churches  belonging  to 
Mormonism,  and  many  others  joining  in  with  them,  work  on 
the  Temple,  and  the  Utah  branch  of  the  great  coming  movement 
shall  not  be  too  proud,  but  more  than  willing  to  send  its  work- 
ing men's  legation  and  deputation  of  the  priesthood,  and  they 
shall  go  with  joy  on  their  heads,  and  with  everlasting  songs,  and 
walk  into  the  city  of  Independence.  It  is  only  a  little  while  and 
priestcraft,  and  bigotry,  and  stubborn  ignorance  shall  be  taken 
away  from  earth,  and  that  which  was  considered  very  wise  in 
conduct  and  manners  shall  reveal  its  own  interior  rottenness, 
and  the  High  Priesthood  shall  be  low  and  humble  in  its  own 
estimation,  and  be  the  servant's  servant,  and  not  any  longer  ob- 
struct or  barricade  the  ways  of  God.  They  have  done  much 
wrong,  and  are  doing  evil  to-day,  and  will  not  understand  what 
they  are  doing,  until  their  st  ibborn  course  and  the  consequences 
of  their  obstinate  proceedings  compel  them  to  understand. 

You  have  asked  me  about  the  singing  at  the  Tabernacle,  and 
I  will  answer  you.  Let  it  be  as  it  is  in  Salt  Lake  City.  The 
people  who  assemble  there  do  not  know  any  better,  nor  do  their 
minds  aspire  any  higher  ;  but  let  it  not  be  a  rule  for  my  people 
to  follow  their  example  in  singing  as  it  is  conducted  at  their  re- 
ligious services.  There  is  no  blame  in  having  a  good  organ,  and 
a  good  choir,  and  a  good  stand,  and  artistic  singing,  and  instru- 
ments of  music  and  other  means  by  which  song  can  be  made  im- 


(         1^2         ) 

pressive ;  but  when  such  service  takes  the  song  away  from  the 
congregation  and  makes  the  hymn  books  useless,  and  deprives 
the  worshipers  of  their  devotion,  and  makes  them  more  of  listen- 
ing statues  than  partakers  of  the  singing,  then  the  Spirit  of  God 
departs  from  such  heartless  proceedings,  and  it  becomes  more  or 
less  idolatry  in  song.  The  people  need  less  art  and  more  truth  ; 
less  art  because  the  Spirit  which  has  been  resting  on  them  is 
more  than  art,  and  the  lack  of  the  Spirit  has  made  their  suppli- 
cations to  be  like  a  sounding  bell  or  a  tinkling  cymbal.  The 
heart  and  the  soul  must  follow  the  song,  and  the  meaning  of  the 
song,  or  it  will  amovint  to  nothing,  and  will  be  of  no  benefit  to 
yourselves  or  to  others,  as  you  cannot  be  inspired  by  the  instru- 
ment, but  by  the  spirit  of  its  tunes  and  in  the  spirit  of  God  you 
rejoice  in  God. 

There  is  a  power  in  using  a  musical  instrument,  a  power  in 
poetical  beauty  and  sentiment.  There  is  also  a  power  in  the 
studied  sermon,  and  art  of  rhetoric  and  logic  in  speaking,  a  power 
in  ethics  and  moral  persuasion,  but  it  is  not  yet  that  spirit  in  which 
God  the  Almighty  can  be  communed  with.  One  grand  step 
further  on  in  the  realms  of  that  infinite  love  which  moves  men's 
hearts  into  the  intensity  of  sincere  attachment,  that  commences 
the  religious  development  in  men,  which  is  not  of  the  world,  nor 
by  the  world,  but  by  the  inspiration  of  God  in  man  and  from 
heaven,  and  that  most  sincere  Spirit  of  truth  is  God  in  truth,  as 
it  is  written,  thou  shalt  love  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  strength,  because  the  Lord  thy  God  is  a  jealous  God, 
and  thou  shalt  not  have  any  other  gods  before  Him,  neither  in 
heaven  nor  on  the  earth  ;  therefore  your  song  is  of  no  vital  ben- 
efit, nor  evidence  of  sincerity  in  praise  except  as  you  truly  wor- 
ship in  singing  in  your  heart's  praises  before  Jehovah  your  God. 
So  let  everywhere  and  always  the  congregation  keep  their  hymn 
books  before  them,  and  follow  word  by  word  with  their  own 
voices  the  music  and  the  choir,  and  let  it  be  done  as  an  offering 
and  a  pleasant  incense  ascending  before  the  holy  angels  by  you, 
and  before  the  throne  of  God,  that  the  spirit  of  prophecy  may 
rest  on  you,  and  the  gift  of  tongues  and  interpretations  may 
burst  upon  you,  and  the  gifts  of  angels,  and  seeing  and  hearing, 
and  discerning  of  spirits  may  be  given  to  you,  followed  by  the 
unutterable  peace  from  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

Surely  I  say  unto  you,  if  you  do  not  obey  the  laws  by  which 


(         1(>B         ) 

blessings  can  be  obtained  and  reach  you,  how  can  you  complain 
that  you  are  poor  and  deserted  by  angels  and  gifts  and  God,  and 
be  justified  in  your  complaint,  for  I  was  poor  and  you  gave  me 
no  bread,  says  a  brother,  but  it  is  far  better  to  learn  the  law  of 
prosperity  and  say,  I  became  rich  and  I  fed  and  clothed  the  beg- 
gar. Therefore  do  not  depart  from  the  laws  of  life  in  your  re- 
ligious service,  let  the  tongue  be  married  to  the  spirit  of  inspir- 
ation, whether  it  be  in  preaching  or  in  singing  or  in  convers- 
ation, and  you  shall  have  abundance  of  life  and  life-giving  pow- 
er, by  which  to  convert  the  world  ;  otherwise  you  shall  work  in 
vain,  and  your  religion  and  your  hope  shall  be  in  vain  ;  there- 
fore rejoice  if  you  understand  my  words,  and  follow  after  me  in 
living  the  words  and  laws  of  eternal  life.     Amen. 


Message  from  the  Holy  Ghost. 


San  Francisco,  Cal.,  March  11,  1884,  10-11  a.  m. 
Even  so,  says  the  Spirit  to  you — the  Holy  Spirit  of  God — 
the  Spirit  of  the  Church  of  God — the  witness  about  the  Father 
and  the  Son  to  all  mankind — the  true  witness  left  in  the  church 
to  govern  by  the  power  and  gifts  of  God,  and  in  harmony  with 
legions  of  holy  angels  to  work  in  the  Spirit  to  bless  and  instruct 
man,  and  do  the  work  of  the  Father  and  the  Son,  blessed  in  all 
eternity  in  one  unity  with  the  Spirit.     Amen. 

Be  diligent.  Do  your  work,  and  receive  the  pillar  of  light, 
which  descends  from  heaven  above,  to  give  light  to  the  saints, 
and  by  them  to  all  mankind  on  earth.  Amen.  I  am  not  He 
who  comes  to  you  and  is  by  you,  who  hang  on  the  tree  at  Gol- 
gotha.    I   was  in  eternity,  and   am  of  heaven  in  eternity,  and 


(         104         ) 

before  this  solar  system  came  out  from  its  nebular  condition  and 
I  was  before  the  worlds  you  know  about,  and  even  before  your 
sun  moved  on  as  an  immense  ball  of  gases,  and  was  seen 
from  the  stars  of  eternity  as  a  center-moving  nebula3.  I  am  not  tha 
Father,  but  I  was  even  before  the  Father,  and  was  with 
Him  and  by  Him  in  eternity.  Here  is  wisdom,  but  as  heaven  is 
superior  to  earth,  also  is  the  knowledge  of  the  Spirit  superior  to 
that  of  man. 

I  am  the  one  who  was  before  the  beginning,  and  from  the 
beginning,  and  am  one  with  Him  who  was  the  beginning  of  life 
in  its  organization  on  this  earth.  He  was  the  life,  whom  you 
slew  and  hung  on  a  cross.  I  am  not  He,  but  I  was  with  Him  in 
that  life  He  had  from  the  beginning  or  from  eternity.  He  was 
born  of  the  Father  in  eternity,  and  by  me,  who  was  by  his  eter- 
nal conception  in  heaven  and  upon  earth.  He  was  born  of  a 
woman  on  earth,  and  of  the  Father  in  eternity,  and  conceived  of 
both  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  or  the  Spirit  of  eternity,  whom  I  am. 
The  Father  is,  that  He  is,  and  the  Son  is  I  am  that  I  am,  or  in 
His  mission  to  earth,  also  the  Father  and  the  Spirit  combined  in 
the  person  of  Messiah.  I  am  that  I  am,  even  as  the  Father  is 
the  Jehovah,  and  the  Ruler  of  the  nations  in  the  capacity  of  be- 
ing the  Ancient  of  Days,  He  is  also  the  Patriarch  of  heaven,  and 
by  the  Spirit  the  expounder  of  the  wisdom  in  heaven  and  on  the 
earth. 

The  seraphims  and  archangels  worship  the  eternal  prin- 
ciple of  truth  before  His  face,  saying:  Holy,  holy,  holy  art 
thou  who  governs  supremely,  through  all  eternity,  thou  Spirit 
filling  the  depths  of  all  eternity,  and  when  the  Father  worsihips, 
then  the  seraphs  hide  their  faces  from  the  intense  glory  of 
light  which  surrounds  Him.  The  Elohims  praise  His  name 
who  governs  from  generation  to  generation,  and  when  the 
Elohims,  who  are  holy  angels  raised  into  glory  of  the 
celestial  worlds,  form  rings  or  circles  of  worship,  they 
dance  and  sing  praises  together,  and  the  archangels  sing, 
Amen  !  Glory,  glory  and  glory  forever  and  forever,  because 
the  Most  High  God  has  revealed  Himself  froiu  the  eternal 
depths  with  the  eternal  wisdom  and  given  to  you  His 
testimony  by  the  Spirit  of  truth,  even  that  which  burns  in  your 
bosoms  as  the  fire  of  His  love,  so  that  testimoney  may  be  sealed 
which  the  eternal  witness,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  has  given  to  earth 


(         165         ) 

by   his  messengers,  that   we  are  of    the  truth  even  as  we   are 
born  of  the  truth.     Amen. 

This  truth  which  lasts  forever  was  made  flesh,  and  rejected 
of  man  on  earth,  but  is  borne  witness  of  by  me  to  all  the  genera- 
tions on  earth,  even  as  it  is  known  in  heaven.  This  is  the  last 
witness  coming  that  you  have  now  amongst  you  before  the 
prophet  comes,  the  messenger  who  shall  dash  the  earth,  and 
there  shall  be  none  to  stand  on  it  without  fear,  but  those  who 
are  willing  to  accept  the  testimony  of  God,  and  they  shall  live 
by  the  Spirit  of  truth,  when  pestilence,  and  wars,  and  earthquakes 
shall  bring  death  and  consternation  upon  earth;  and  the  air  you 
breathe  shall  be  changed,  and  human  bodies  shall  turn  black, 
and  shrink  up,  and  die  off,  and  be  cast  into  graves  by  the  hun- 
dreds and  thousands,  on  account  of  chemical  changes  in  the  air, 
and  in  the  water  you  drink,  and  in  the  food  you  eat.  Only 
those  who  have  the  Spirit  of  God  shall  be  strong  to  live  through 
all  that  misery,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  preserve  them,  and 
the  holy  messengers  of  truth  shall  guide  them,  and  they  shall 
have  the  power  to  overcome  sickness  and  death,  and  be  saved  at 
appointed  homes  dedicated  and  prepared  for  their  redemption. 
The  spirit  of  man  must  be  in  truth,  and  in  a  sincere  honesty  and 
love  for  the  truth,  that  he  may  be  wedded  to  the  truth.  He 
must  be  truth  itself  manifested  in  flesh  to  be  received  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  who  is  the  spiritual  redeemer  from  the  world,  and 
in  the  church,  and  the  true  witness  in  the  soul  of  every  saint. 
Therefore  was  Jesus  the  redeemer  manifested  in  the  flesh,  that 
the  spiritual  redeemer  could  be  manifested  in  the  spirit,  and 
redemption  could  come  to  mankind  from  the  day  his  work  on 
earth  was  finished,  when  he  was  lifted  above  the  earth  in  his 
triumph  over  death.  From  that  moment  has  the  Spirit  or  Holy 
Ghost  been  the  personage  which  has  wielded  the  governing  power 
in  the  church,  so  that  those  who  took  upon  themselves  the  name 
of  Christ  should  not  be  left  alone,  but  they  should  by  me  be 
one  with  God,  as  I  am  one  with  him,  and  one  with  the  Messiah. 

The  Catholic  Church  has  in  the  mother  of  Jesus,  or  •'  the 
Mother  of  God,"  found  a  kind  of  substitute  for  a  bodily  repre- 
sentative on  earth  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  However,  the  church  has 
failed  by  making  her  the  spokesman  before  the  Father,  for  the 
Holy  Ghost  speaks  fi'om  the  hearts  of  all  the  saints,  and  he  can- 
not be  represented  or  substituted  by  any  other  person,  or  by  any 


(        16C         ) 

other  power  but  his  own,  nor  is  any  other  power  necessary  to 
perfect  tbe  government  of  the  Godhead.  He  is  the  Ruler  in  the 
Spirit,  and  the  infusion  of  the  Spirit.  You  have  read  about 
Jesus  being  born  in  eternity  of  the  Father,  and  on  earth,  by  a 
woman  as  the  Father's  only  begotten  son,  and  by  his  birth  in 
eternity  called  the  Son  of  Man,  and  as  such  he  was  seen  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  coming  with  the  host  of  hosts  of  the  angels  in 
heaven.  The  Father  was  perfected  by  the  Spirit  until  he  became 
an  eternal  being  of  eternity,  or  man  in  man,  equally  blended 
in  soul  and  body  into  the  great  spiritual  unity  of  two  in  one, 
and  one  in  two,  which  is  the  perfection  of  love.  Therefore  be 
ye  perfect  even  as  your  Father  in  Heaven  is  perfect,  which  is  the 
perfection  of  God  perfected  in  man,  by  which  perfection  he 
possesses  and  exercises  both  natures  into  one  spiritual  power  of 
perfection,  which  is  man  in  nature  of  God.  The  Father  was  per- 
fected in  eternity  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was 
perfected  by  the  Father  into  the  feminine  element  of  the 
Godhead,  and  the  Father  unto  his  masculine  power  and 
perfection,  until  the  Father  in  eternity  gave  birth  by  will  to  the 
son,  which  was  before  the  beginning  of  the  earth,  and  He  was  born 
before  your  days  were  on  earth,  also  before  time,  and  in  eternity. 
He  thus  became  the  redeemer  of  the  creation  before  it  existed 
except  in  chaos,  and  before  it  moved  iato  evolution  by  His 
eternal  power.  As  He  was  the  beginning,  also  is  it  His  mission 
to  be  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Father  has  given  all  things 
into  His  hands,  because  all  things  were  made  by  Him,  He  being 
the  cause  of  the  creation  by  which  all  evolution  was  put  into 
motion  in  eternity  before  the  days  existed  on  earth.  His  birth 
in  eternity  was  the  cause  of  the  life,  and  the  heat  and  motion, 
and  the  eternal  wisdom  was  born  in  matter,  or  embodied  in 
Him,  and  He  became  the  motive  power  in  the  immense  solar 
nebuloe,  and  caused  the  existence  and  development,  one  after 
the  other,  of  all  the  planets  that  emanated  from  the  sun,  and  the 
moon^  again  from  the  planets  by  the  same  process,  and  balance 
of  the  masses  and  distance  in  the  solar  system.  This  process 
became  a  necessity  by  His  birth  in  eternity  of  the  Father  and  by 
the  Spirit,  being  the  contrary  condition  to  that  on  earth,  where 
He  was  born  in  the  flesh  of  a  woman,  and  manifested  in  the 
spirit  as  the  Messiah.  God  became  manifested  in  flesh  and 
blood  of  sinful  man,  and  the  Savior  is  the  link  between  heaven 


'         167         ) 

and  earth.  This  is  the  great  mystery  of  the  creation,  that  the 
birth  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  eternity  precluded  the  necessity  of 
the  creation,  and  evolution  or  emanation  of  the  entire  solar 
system  from  the  immense  nebulae  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  of 
the  universe,  and  that  one  by  one  the  planets  were  circled  in  rings 
and  broken  into  existence,  and  rolled  forth  as  from  a  process 
from  yesterday.  When  your  young  globe,  the  earth,  came  into 
light,  it  was  hailed  by  myriads  of  angels. 

A  nebulae  is  not  the  fundamental  stof  of  matter.  It  is 
emanated  from  mind  in  several  hundred  processes  of  atoms 
before  a  nebulae  becomes  visible,  or  is  observed  on  the  retina  Of 
a  human  eye.  When  the  divine  intelligence  by  the  laws  of 
chemical  condensation,  friction  and  heat,  moved  the  center  of 
the  large  nebulae,  from  which  your  centre  solar  system  sprang 
into  existence,  the  radius  from  center  to  circumference  was  five 
thousand  times  longer  than  from  the  present  center  of  the  sun 
and  to  its  most  remote  planet,  or  it  extended  to  the  outer 
planet  which  encircles  the  sun  Sirius.  Man  has  not  yet  dis- 
covered the  microscopic  development  from  pictures  taken  of  the 
heavens  by  photography.  The  telescope  will  not  be  able  even 
in  its  most  profound  development  to  answer  the  questions  of 
science  to  astronomy  There  is  a  modus  operandi  by  which  the 
smallest  object  on  a  fixed  star  can  be  found,  observed  as  retained 
on  the  negative,  and  seen  by  adapted  microscopes  sufficiently 
intensified  for  the  discovery. 

The  world  of  thousands  of  suns,  which  can  be  caught  a 
glimpse  of  by  its  rays  of  light  on  the  human  retina,  is  only 
transitory  developments  in  its  evolution,  and  not  to  be  compared 
in  beauty  and  grandeur  to  the  invisible  worlds  of  spiritualized 
matter  not  intelligible  to  be  observed  on  the  retina,  but  only  known 
to  the  perception  of  the  seer.  All  the  suns  and  planets  derived  or 
born  from  the  universal  centre  sun,  have  been  created  by  the 
same  process  of  evolution  from  nebular  atoms  by  an  endless  pro- 
cess of  change3  constantly  emanating  from  the  active  principle 
of  that  love  which  fills  all  eternity  with  its  intelligence  and 
spirit  power.  As  space  and  time  is  infinite,  neither  of  them  exist 
except  for  the  finite  human  misconception,  as  nothing  of  that 
which  is  of  eternity  can  be  measured,  but  in  a  finite  sense  of 
acceptation  both  time  and  space  exist  as  a  measurement  of  man 
and  according  to  this  comprehension.     Therefore   is  the   term 


(         16H         ) 

eternity  used  as  a  more  exact  equivalent  for  both  time  and  space 
in  its  eternal  sense  where  the  Ancient  of  Days  rules,  as  for  him 
one  thousand  years  are  as  one  day,  and  with  no  difference  to 
him,  and  the  earth  shakes  for  the  spirit  of  his  presence  and 
power  when  he  enters  the  air,  and  with  the  touch  of  His  finger 
Sinai  smoked  in  a  constant  fire  and  thunder,  and  His  voice  was 
heard  of  the  Jewish  congregation  speaking  from  the  cloud. 

The  wisdom  of  God  acts  upon  the  elements  emanated  from 
his  love,  and  the  evolution  of  things  is  the  consequence.  There 
is  only  one  process,  and  one  God,  and  one  principle  throughout 
the  entire  universe.  Every  globe  has  its  cause  or  Spirit  of  the 
Godhead,  its  wisdom  or  organizer,  and  spirit  infusion  from  the 
infinite  principle  of  eternity  and  its  redeemer,  who  was  the 
organiser  by  the  eternal  wisdom,  and  became  the  savior  by  the 
infusion  of  spirit-light  from  the  heavens  into  a  personal 
manifestation  of  God  in  the  fiesh  and  blood  of  man.  The  second 
epoch  of  the  Messiah  principle  is  the  second  personal  and 
materialized  appearance  of  the  first  suffering,  but  now  spiritually 
triumphant  Savior. 

The  mission  of  the  Holy  Ghost  in  the  world  is  in  the 
world  of  Spirits  as  on  earth  on  an  intellectual  plane,  and  he 
is  united  with  the  intelligences  from  the  other  planets  as  with 
those  living  upon  this  planet,  and  he  is  the  vital  infusion 
throughout  nature  in  harmony  one  with  the  spirit  of  nature,  men- 
tioned or  discerned  as  such  by  the  scientists  and  materialists  of 
the  world.  When  man  discovers  the  laws  and  discerns  the 
active  principle  in  matter,  the  spirit  is  the  operating  force 
manifesting  to  science,  as  the  spirit  from  which  all  is  emanated, 
and  the  love  from  which  all  elements  sprang  in  eternity. 

The  spirit  subscribes  to  his  own  laws  as  a  part  of  his  being 
and  in  unity  with  the  Godhead  as  one  with  the  power  of  eternity 
always  manifested  as  such,  and  only  comprehensible  to  few  of 
the  spirit  world,  and  few  on  earth.  The  Holy  Ghost  is  the 
central  power  of  the  spiritual  sun  and  its  interior  divine  principle 
of  wisdom  and  light,  as  of  power  and  intelligence  manifested  to 
the  worlds  interior  consciousness.  To  the  church  of  Messiah 
his  gifts  are  manifested,  as  to  the  order  of  Messiah  leading  into 
his  kingdom  in  heaven  and  upon  earth. 

The  Father  is  masculine  in  his  first  nature,  and  is  a 
man  in  his  duality,  also  is  he  perfected  in  his  second   nature  in 


(         169         ) 

eternity  by  the  feminine  principle  in  the  Godhead,  or  the 
Holy  Ghost,  until  he  became  a  man  in  a  man,  as  a  man 
by  a  woman  equally  blended,  two  in  one  and  one  in  two  into  his 
duality  of  being  a  man,  and  he  became  I  am  that  I  am,  I  am, 
which  is  the  perfection  of  man,  or  the  spiritual  bloom  of  the 
heavenly  love  of  eternity,  emerged  into  the  baptism  of  the 
supreme  spirit  of  eternity,  or  the  principle  and  power  of  the 
universe.  Also  is  the  Holy  Spirit  perfected  by  the  Father 
into  the  same  oneness  of  a  woman's  purity,  which  is  in  his  love, 
and  by  which  the  spirit  loves  him  as  a  woman  loves  a  man  until 
the  spirit  became  manifested  in  eternity  like  him,  or  become  him, 
became  a  woman  in  a  woman  and  manifested  as  a  man  to  the 
world,  symbolized  in  the  purity  of  his  love,  as  a  dove  descending 
with  peace  to  the  human  mind.  Therefore  has  the  Holy  Spirit 
a  unity  of  nature,  power  and  action  with  the  Father  from  eternity, 
or  before  the  entire  solar  system  sprang  from  his  love  as  the 
essence  for  its  atoms.  God's  days  are  counted  each  a  thousand  of 
years  on  earth,  and  his  year  is  fifty  thousand  of  his  days,  and  one 
rotation  of  the  sun  Kolob  around  his  nearest  fixed  star  or  twenty 
thousand  times  larger  sun,  is  done  in  fifty  millions  of  years  on 
earth. 

In  the  hands  of  eternity  is  your  sun  as  a  snowball  in  the 
hands  of  a  boy,  and  the  entire  earth  is  as  a  speck  of  dust  floating 
in  space,  but  be  of  good  cheer,  because  even  the  animalcules  in  a 
drop  of  your  water  are  counted,  and  there  is  nothing  small  and 
nothing  great,  and  no  life  too  small  nor  too  great  not  to  be 
accounted  for  of  eternity  from  whence  it  came. 

The  Holy  Spirit  being  a  woman  in  his  first  nature  was 
perfected  in  eternity,  and  before  the  world  was  in  what  you  call 
loves  interior  creation,  which  is  a  formation  or  manifestation  in 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  perfected  by  the  masculine  ele- 
ment of  love  in  the  Father  and  into  the  feminine  power  of  the 
duality  of  being  a  woman  in  fulness. 

The  perfection  of  the  spirit  into  the  Godhead  is  the  perfec- 
tion of  a  woman  into  her  dual  nature  as  woman,  and  in  having 
conquered  in  the  love  of  the  father  the  masculine  element  in  her 
nature,  which  by  her  love  has  been  alienated  in  the  masculine 
perfection  of  the  Father  and  God.  The  Messiah  is  in  the 
fulness  of  the  Spirit  resting  upon  him,  but  he  is  the  father,  and 
perfected    as  tha   Father  is    perfected  in  the   duality    of  mau 


(        170         ) 

in  both  natures,  with  the  feminine  element  alienated  in  the 
bride,  and  with  the  fulness  of  the  spirit  resting  upon  her. 
In  the  union  with  the  Father  and  the  Son,  the  spirit  is  seen  and 
recognized,  and  rendered  worship  in  heaven  as  He  will  be  on  earth. 
This  is  the  perfection  of  the  eternal  development,  where  the 
spirit  as  a  woman  is  perfected  by  a  man's  love  in  the  duality  of 
being  a  woman,  or  into  the  Godhead  as  a  feminine  developed 
man,  where  the  spiritual  companionship  is  finished  and  outgrown 
into  the  perfection  of  individual  intelligence.  The  duality  in  a 
man's  nature  of  the  father  and  mother  principle,  in  the  duality 
of  both  man  and  woman,  is  in  the  perfection  emerged  into  one 
union  of  individuality  of  man  in  man.  The  duality  becomes 
all  man  or  all  woman,  but  with  no  difference  of  nature  in  eter- 
nity, where  the  unity  in  the  Spirit  leaves  behind  as  outgrown 
and  lost  sight  of  all  sexual  differences.  Woman  is  perfected  in 
her  nature  as  woman,  and  man  as  man,  but  in  the  eternal  world 
they  are  as  God  far  above  all  the  sexual  differences,  and  therefore 
in  their  revelation  to  earth  appear  either  as  a  masculine  or 
feminine  developed  man,  and  can  only  be  revealed  as  man. 
This  is  a  higher  law,  where  that  sex  principle  of  life,  which  governs 
the  entire  visible  world  and  its  interior  spirit  world,  is  outgrown 
with  the  human  conception  about  marriage,  and  the  spiritual 
perception  about  companionship.  This  knowledge  is  the  last 
spiritual  truth  the  spirit  can  convey  to  be  meditated  upon  by  the 
human  brain,  as  in  the  eternal  realms  where  the  footprint  of 
God  is  only  seen  no  man  can  follow  him. 

Much  has  been  said  to  mankind,  and  onl}-  very  little  has 
been  understood,  and  for  that  reason  have  the  churches  reverenced 
the  doctrine  of  the  trinity  of  God  as  a  great  mystery,  and  refused 
any  sensible  explanation  of  it. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  the  wisdom  and  power  of  the  masculine 
element  in  the  Godhead,  alienated  into  a  woman's  love  and 
affectionate  nature,  and  perfected  in  her  feminine  development. 
The  spirit's  appearance  is  a  woman's  development  in  love,  and 
in  all  the  beauty  of  love,  and  spiritually  a  woman  in  a  woman,  or  a 
feminine  man,  representing  in  every  respect  a  man  to  earth,  with 
much  resemblance  to  the  spiritual  body  of  Jesus  in  the  eternal 
worlds. 

The  son  of  the  morning,  or  the  ambitious  and  bright  Lucifer, 
the  arohaugel,  was  the  tirst-born  of  the  spirit  by  the  will  of  the 


(         171         ) 

father,  born  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  the  eternal  realms,  and  as 
such  not  a  person  of  the  Godhead,  but  the  first-born  of  the 
children  of  the  light  or  the  child  of  the  morning  glory.  How- 
ever he  did  not  remain  in  the  truth  of  love  and  wisdom,  and  in 
obedience  to  these  principles  of  government  by  which  the 
worlds  are  ruled,  and  he  fell  into  self-love  of  his  own  beauty 
and  greatness  of  offspring,  and  persuaded  many  spiritual  breth- 
ren and  sisters  also  to  adopt  another  plan  of  government  than 
laid  down  by  the  eternal  father,  on  which  exaltation  and  sal- 
vation should  come  to  man  on  earth,  and  he  fell  into  his  own 
estate  of  egotism  and  worship  of  his  own  folly,  and  heaven  wept 
and  was  shut  up  from  his  presence,  and  he  became  a  world 
to  himself  in  his  own  estate  fallen  away  from  the  light  of 
paradise.  Lucifer  and  his  hosts  rebelled  against  the  light,  and 
in  their  ambition  and  self-love  they  denied  the  power  of  the 
light,  and  submission  to  it,  for  to  be  a  power  to  themselves,  such 
they  fell  into  their  own  darkness  of  the  perversion  of  principles 
and  divine  government  and  pride,  and  Lucifer  was  on  earth  in 
the  freedom  and  power  of  his  own  individuality,  and  independ- 
ence of  the  allegiance  to  the  wisdom  and  love  of  the  father,  and 
it  was  early  in  the  perfection  of  the  development  in  the  creation, 
when  the  earth  rotated  more  perpendicular  on  its  axis,  and  the 
climate  was  mild  and  serene,  and  as  a  garden  of  beauty  from 
north  to  south.  And  there  were  men  on  earth  in  those  days  as 
giants,  and  the  Mongolian  race  lived  from  pole  to  pole,  and  there 
was  peace  on  earth. 

Jehovah  said,  let  us  make  man  and  woman  after  our  own 
image,  and  engraft  upon  mankind  a  spiritual  development  that 
they  may  know  God,  and  see  him  and  walk  with  him,  and  be 
spiritual  as  the  angels  of  heaven  and  man  can  walk  with  them. 
Jehovah  made  a  trance  come  upon  Adam  and  upon  Eve,  and  the 
Holy  Spirit  rested  upon  them  in  its  f  alness  when  they  awoke, 
and  they  saw  Jehovah,  and  they  praised  him  and  offered  him 
worship  with  the  peace  of  paradise  burning  in  their  souls,  and 
Adam  recognized  Eve  in  the  love  of  the  spirit  as  his  companion, 
and  he  called  her  by  Eve,  or  the  new  name  as  the  mother  of  the 
life  in  his  spirit,  and  Eve  loved  her  mate  in  the  love  of  the 
heavenly  companionship,  and  she  called  him  Adam,  or  the  man 
of  God.  Therefore  was  the  offspring  of  them  called  the  children 
of  God.     Man  lived  in  paradise,  and  lived  by  the  fruit  of   their 


(         172         ) 

love  and  obedience  to  God's  laws.  In  the  garden  of  their 
happiness  was  also  conditions  by  which  they  could  collide  with 
the  glory  of  their  life  in  committing  sin,  or  emblematically  eat 
of  the  tree  of  knowledge  and  transgress  the  divine  code  of  their 
existence,  and  they  became  tempted  in  themselves  to  disobey  the 
laws  for  their  happiness  in  God's  paradise. 

When  Adam  and  Eve  were  conceived  in  the  image  of  God, 
their  bodies  became  in  a  measure  transfigured  or  spiritualized, 
and  their  yellow  Hindoo  skin  became  nearly  white,  and  on  con- 
dition of  obedience  they  were  promised  immortality  on  earth,  and 
an  immortal  offspring.  The  condition  was  to  remain  faithful  to 
God  and  faithful  to  each  other  in  humility  to  truth,  love  and 
wisdom.  Lucifer  appeared  before  Eve  one  morning  in  all  his 
sparkling  beauty,  and  tempted  her  to  join  the  hosts  of  his 
angels  or  help  him  to  establish  his  government  on  earth,  based 
on  an  individual  intelligence  and  independence  of  Jehovah, 
and  not  be  led  by  the  infusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  or  a  new 
birth  in  the  spirit.  This  last  measure  the  archangel  had 
opposed  in  heaven,  and  defended  that  man  should  never  enter 
the  spiritual  presence  of  God  before  after  death  in  the  flesh,  and 
his  gradual  development  in  the  spirit  world,  and  Lucifer  had 
gained  much  power  on  earth. 

The  age  of  man  on  earth  is  about  five  hundred  thousands  of 
years,  and  during  the  earthly  paradisiac  estate  of  the  globe,  he 
lived  from  pole  to  pole  because  the  climate  was  about  equal  all 
over  the  earth,  and  man  corresponded  in  physical  development 
to  the  present  types  of  Negroes,  Tartars  and  the  Hindoo  race. 
The  antediluvian  man  suffered  two  trials  to  his  existence.  The 
first  was  the  glacier  periods,  when  the  earth  deviated  from  the 
perpendicular  to  the  plane  nearly  thirty-six  degrees,  and  ice 
covered  northern  and  middle  Europe  and  Asia,  and  much  of 
North  America,  and  men  and  animals  suffered  nearly  extermina- 
tion alike,  and  were  either  driven  up  north  or  south.  The  next 
epoch,  fatal  to  man  living  in  the  belt  south  of  the  northern  and 
melting  glacier,  especially  in  Mesopotamia  and  Minor  Asia  was 
the  flood,  coming  as  the  consequence  of  the  receding  and  fast 
passing  off  masses  of  ice,  where  an  ocean  of  water  had  been  bound 
up  solid  and  floated  with  moisture  the  atmosphere. 

The  history  about  the  creation,  and  the  flrst  man,  and  the 
fall  of  man,  is  as  a  tale  to  the  children  of  Israel  reported  by 


(     n--^     ) 

Moses  and  according  to  tradition,  but  it  contains,  taken  as  such, 
the  truth. 

Even  as  God  raised  up  spiritual  men  on  the  continent  of 
Asia,  also  did  he  raise  up  spiritual  men  on  the  continent  of 
America,  and  the  man  of  God,  Adam,  came  to  this  continent  and 
blessed  his  spiritual  sons  and  daughters  and  their  children  in 
the  valley  of  Adam  ondi  Ahtiian  on  the  American  continent. 
When  the  glaciers  came  all  over  the  United  States  present 
territory,  the  people  had  a  refuge  in  the  present  Mexico. 

Lucifer  had  the  most  control  of  the  races  belonging  to 
earth,  as  man  lived  according  to  his  spirit  and  the  spirit  of  the 
flesh,  and  without  love,  and  in  self-love,  ambition,  strife,  re- 
venge, anger,  law-suits  and  warfare.  There  was  no  peace  on 
earth  except  where  regenerated  and  spiritual  man  was  born  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  be  conscious  about  sin  and  repentance,  and 
about  righteousness  and  God's  love,  and  judgment  and  God's 
will  or  displeasure  with  man.  The  birth  of  spiritual  man  by 
the  spirit  was  the  only  light  from  paradise  on  earth,  and  when 
Adam  fell  from  the  glory  of  God  the  priesthood  came  as  a 
compensation  for  paradise  lost  and  not  to  be  regained,  except  in 
the  city  of  the  New  Jerusalem. 

The  anioaal  nature  of  man  is  not  in  the  image  of  God  any 
more  than  the  animal  world  can  boast  of  being  like  God. 
Natural  man  cannot  do  the  will  of  God  before  he  has  been 
quickened  in  himself  about  sin,  and  his  entire  being  has  been 
included  under  sin,  that  God  may  be  able  to  justify  man  in 
himself  according  to  his  spirit.  When  God  made  man  in  his 
image.  He  gave  him  the  Holy  Ghost  in  proportion  to  the  fulness 
man  could  receive,  and  man  became  born  anew,  or  as  it  is  said  in 
Genesis,  God  blew  the  life  into  his  nostrils,  which  were 
natural  and  of  earth,  but  then  became  spiritual  and  of  heaven . 
In  such  a  manner  is  man  to  be  redeemed,  and  return  to  the  first 
cause  of  his  being  or  to  the  redeemer,  and  the  earth  in  her  forsaken 
gloomy  condition  has  to  be  redeemed  into  the  glory  of  the  sun 
fi'om  whence  she  came;  also  shall  she  be  received  of  the  sun,  as  he 
again  shall  be  received  by  the  sun  Sirius,  and  he  again  of  other 
suns  of  much  greater  magnitude.  Upon  the  same  principle  shall 
the  moon  be  received  of  the  earth  in  her  perfection,  and  follow 
her  into  the  glory  of  the  heavens  and  to  a  magnitude  of  splendor 
many  times  exceeding  that  of   the  sun.     As   men  are  greater 


(         174         ) 

than  many  suas,  also  shall  your  glory  be  in  the  presence  of  the 
Almighty  God,  as  redemption  is  the  ultimate  result  of  all  God's 
work. 

In  the  new  dispensation  of  the  new  light  on  earth  were  the 
first  men  and  women  born  by  the  Spirit,  and  of  the  will  of 
the  xll mighty,  it  became  the  mission  of  Lucifer  to  <|uench  the 
spirit  and  blow  out  the  light,  which  became  blinded  in  the  souls 
of  men  and  women,  and  what  he  did  on  one  continent  he  did  on 
the  other  continents,  until  paradise  was  shut  up  and  man  was  fallen 
away  from  living  in  its  bliss,  and  the  priesthood  was  the  only 
glimpse  of  heaven  retained,  and  when  it  also  fell  man  was  left 
in  the  dark  and  shed  innocent  blood,  and  killed  the  prophets 
and  crucified  the  redeemer  ;  but  ye  are  confined  to  the  history 
about  the  first  spiritual  parents  in  Asia. 

By  perversion  of  the  truth  did  Lucifer  succeed  in  destroying 
the  inspirational  element  in  man  or  the  fruit  of  love  between 
God  and  man,  a  life  he  lived  in  peice  and  harmony  nourished 
from  the  tree  of  life,  that  he  walked  in  the  spirit  with  God  in 
the  garden  at  sunset,  and  spoke  with  him  face  to  face. 

God  was  Lucifer';^  eternal  harmony,  but  he  declared  his 
independence  of  him  personally  to  be  an  harmony  to  himself, 
which  is  impossible,  as  it  was  by  God  alone  he  could  have  car- 
ried out  his  harmony,  and  the  consequence  of  his  rebellion 
against  his  own  greatest  good  was  that  he  entered  into  discord 
and  disharmony  forever  and  forever. 

This  is  the  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost  and  the  spirit  of  murder 
came  from  Abel  to  Christ,  and  through  all  ages  has  the  innocent 
blood  of  the  saints  crimsoned  the  earth  by  that  spirit  of 
perdition.  However,  so  did  God  love  the  world,  which  is  made 
by  the  essence  of  His  love  and  emanated  from  His  spirit,  that 
He  did  not  spare  His  only  begotten  San,  but  gave  him  up  for 
the  salvation  of  the  world,  that  as  many  as  believed  in  him 
shall  not  be  lost  in  perdition,  but  have  the  life  eternally.  The 
visible  universe  came  into  existence  as  the  negative  fruit  of 
God's  positive  love,  and  as  the  love  made  the  evolution  of  all 
things  from  that  love,  even  so  did  His  wisdom  organize  and 
redeem  the  world  by  love. 

The  lives  of  Adam  and  Eve  were  filled  with  the  fruit  of  lite, 
and  God's  love  and  light  in  the  garden  of  paradise.  This  heir- 
ship to  the  household  of  God  in  the  spirit  of  His  love  was  not 


(         175         ) 

approved  of  by  the  adversary,  and  he  acted  upon  woman's  self- 
'ove  and  personal  ambition  to  be  of  the  world,  and  to  be  inde- 
pendent, and  themselves  sufficiently  proud  even  as  other  men 
and  women  were,  and  not  to  be  in  degradation  to  their  ownself- 
1)ood  or  to  be  called  imbecile  and  lunatic.  He  showed  them  also 
the  practical  knowledge  about  good  and  evil.  She  was  delighted  as 
? he  spoke  to  Lucifer  in  a  vision,  and  as  he  could  not  any  longer  enter 
paradise,  or  the  presence  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  lowered  woman's 
mind  down  to  his  own  estate,  and  came  incognito  and  approached 
her  in  the  likeness  and  cunningness  of  a  serpent.  Eve  pondered 
on  the  words  said  by  the  serpent,  and  she  spoke  to  Adam  about 
her  vision,  and  they  rebelled  both  against  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God, 
and  imagined  how  much  greater  they  would  be  both  by  being  sub- 
ject to  their  own  personal  knowledge  and  experience  about  good 
and  evil,  and  how  necessary  it  was  to  try  the  evil  to  be  developed 
into  the  good  fruit  of  life.  Lucifer  discarded  the  Spirit  of 
God  for  the  practical  experience  of  life  and  its  most  demonstra- 
tive laws  of  existence,  and  he  assured  Eve  that  the  plain  ladder 
to  reach  perfection  by  was  to  be  as  God.  and  they  declared 
themselves  independent  of  God's  guidance  and  wanted  knowl- 
edge and  experience,  and  they  perverted  their  lives  and  lived 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  Spirit,  and  gave  up  to  the  passions 
and  angers  of  the  flesh  and  adulterated  the  freedom  of  the  spirit 
to  live  innocent  by,  and  they  became  jealous  and  bitter  one 
against  another,  and  they  feared  Jehovah  as  slaves,  and  they  hid 
their  presence  before  him,  because  the  Spirit  of  His  love  was  lost 
in  their  souls,  and  they  became  as  devils  full  of  accusations  one 
against  another,  and  Jehovah  sealed  the  curse  upon  them  even 
as  they  had  put  it  upon  themselves,  and  at  Adam's  control 
Michael  the  archangel  appeared  before  them  with  a  flaming  sword 
in  his  hand  by  which  he  fought  the  serpent. 

The  spirit  of  paradise  became  lost  to  earth,  and  man  became 
blessed  by  the  priesthood,  and  ordinances,  and  dreams,  and 
visions,  and  seership  was  given  to  Abel,  but  for  that  he  suffered 
death  because  it  did  not  come  to  Cain  according  to  his  birthright. 
The  offspring  of  Cain  became  as  other  men  and  women,  carnal 
and  wilful,  and  selfish,  and  full  of  malice. 

Jehovah  sealed  the  curse  upon  Lucifer,  even  as  he  had 
brought  it  upon  himself,  and  paradise  was  not  any  more  on 
earth,  when  the  fulness  of  the  spirit  had  already  departed  from 


{        176         )    ■ 

man.  A  curse  was  put  upon  the  earth  from  that  day,  and 
it  deviated  much  more  rapidly  from  its  perpendicular  axis,  and 
it  became  a  cold  and  inhospitable  globe,  with  many  convulsions 
of  nature,  and  ice  covered  the  poles.,  and  gradually  the  principal 
part  of  the  known  world  became  wintry,  and  ice  covered  all 
central  Europe  and  all  central  United  States,  and  only  the 
equatorial  belt  of  the  earth  was  not  covered  with  ice  and  snow, 
that  the  cradle  of  man  should  not  be  destroyed,  nor  the  race  be 
exterminated. 

God  bestowed  the  baptism  and  Messaic  priesthood  on  Adam  and 
his  sons,  and  the  redeemer  spoke  to  them  from  a  cloud  and  they 
were  filled  with  fear,  when  he  showed  woman  His  hands  an  d 
feet  pierced  and  bleeding,  and  they  saw  Him  in  the  likeness  of  a 
man.  When  Messiah  laid  the  priesthood  of  the  son  of  God  upon 
Adam,  he  offered  Him  worship,  and  Messiah  blessed  him  when 
He  saw  his  humiliation,  and  spoke  about  His  coming  in  the 
flesh  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and  to  woman  He  said  :  "  Even  as 
the  serpent  Lucifer  has  wounded  thy  heel,  and  taken  away  thy 
spiritual  strength  and  freedom  in  God,  also  shall  thou  crush 
his  head  and  power  on  earth,  when  the  son  of  man  shall  in 
the  flesh  be  born  of  a  woman."  On  that  day  Adam  built  an  altar 
and  he  and  his  sons  commenced  to  pray  verbally  to  God,  and  wor- 
ship Him,  and  offered  up  sacrifices  of  burnt  meat  and  fruit,  as 
they  did  not  any  longer  eat  only  fruit,  and  berries,  and 
eggs,  but  they  butchered  animals  and  roasted  the  meat,  and 
served  it  at  their  meals,  and  ate  it  at  their  feasts,  and  they 
became  like  other  men  and  women  subject  to  diseases,  decay, 
and  dissolution,  and  death.  Also  the  sons  of  God  married  the 
daughters  of  men,  and  they  led  their  men  astray.  When  Abel 
was  slain  by  the  bloody  hands  of  his  brother,  peace  was  taken 
away  from  Cain,  because  he  converted  his  birthright  to  the 
priesthood  into  a  curse,  and  he  said  trembling,  "  now  every 
man  who  meets  me  from  now  will  kill  me,"  but  the  Lord  told 
Cain  to  depart  from  the  presence  of  his  parents  and  never  return 
again,  but  travel  towards  the  east,  and  be  received  there  of  a 
great  nation,  and  the  Lord  put  a  mark  on  Cain  of  horror  and 
discord  in  his  eyes  and  features,  and  the  impress  of  his  murdered 
brother's  finger  as  he  touched  him  in  the  death  struggle, 
was  seen  as  a  bloody  mark  on  the  forehead,  and  the  Lord 
said  to   him,  whosoever  kills  Cain  shall   suffer  seven    fold    for 


{        177        ) 

it.  Also  he  went  to  Nod,  the  nation  of  the  east,  and  married  one 
of  the  king's  daughters,  and  became  a  mighty  man  among  that 
people,  and  built  a  city  which  was  named  after  his  son,  the  city 
of  Enoch. 

Adam  and  Eve  had  now  no  sons,  but  seven  daughters,  who 
married  the  sons  of  men,  and  some  of  them  lost  the  true  worship 
of  God,  and  became  wicked  as  the  tribes  of  men  were. 

Therefore  God  blessed  Adam  and  Eve  in  their  old  age,  and 
Eve  gave  birth  to  Seth,  and  the  Spirit  of  God  rested  upon  him 
from  birth,  and  he  became  the  father  of  many  sons  and  many 
daughters,  and  the  offspring  through  Seth  were  called  the 
children  of  God. 

The  light  of  paradisiac  man  vanished  gradually  into  an  interior 
consciousness  of  faith  and  knowledge  about  the  paradise  lost  to 
the  soul,  and  being  shut  off  from  the  personal  daily  interview 
with  Jehovah  they  became  a  world  for  themselves  as  the 
balance  of  humanity,  except  they  were  constantly  drawn  of  the 
Spirit,  because  they  were  of  the  light  and  had  rebelled  against 
it,  and  fell  back  into  their  natural  darkness  and  perversion  of 
mind  about  the  principles  of  the  divine  government  on  earth. 

The  seraphs  wept  over  Lucifer  when  he  departed  from  the 
spirit  of  truth,  and  the  archangels  wept  over  spiritual  man  when 
he  departed  from  the  tree  of  life  and  lost  the  light  of  heaven, 
because  the  angels  had  rejoiced  over  his  spiritual  birth  on  the 
central  continent,  which  were  in  those  days  not  two,  but  one 
country,  as  Asia  and  America  were  one  land  together.  The  sea 
was  in  those  days  confined  to  both  poles,  more  than  to  the  center 
of  the  earth,  and  land  was  a  broad  belt  which  surrounded  the 
earth,  and  man  could  walk  with  dry  feet  all  around  the  globe. 
The  appearance  of  the  earth  was  similar  to  that  of  Jupiter,  only 
less  in  size  and  with  belts  around  its  equator.  Adam  preached 
the  doctrine  of  light,  and  also  did  Seth  and  all  who  c  irried  the 
Order  of  Messiah  after  him,  and  God  raised  up  spiritual  man  all 
over  earth,  but  many  did  not  remain  in  the  truth  of  the  light. 
Eve  humbled  herself  before  the  Lord  when  Seth  was  born, 
and  she  called  hira  the  precious  gift  of  God,  because  he  was  born 
in  the  love  of  the  holy  companionship  with  the  spirit  resting 
upon  him,  and  Adam  said,  "  Now  shall  the  Lord  not  take  away 
entirely  the  light  from  the  earth,"  because  he  saw  a  pillar  of 
light  de.seend  and   re^t  upon  the  head  of  Seth.      Adam   live4 


(        ns        ) 

meek  hundreds  of  years  on  earth,  and  up  to  a  very  old  age  of 
one  of  the  Lord's  days,  or  nearly  a  thousand  years,  and  he  visited 
all  parts  of  earth  and  ordained  Seth  with  a  holy  power  to  be  a 
messenger  of  light  after  the  Order  of  Messiah,  or  the  order  of  the 
son  of  God,  and  Adam  visited  the  spiritual  men  all  over  earth,  and 
he  called  on  the  sons  of  God  everywhere,  and  he  visited  a  mighty 
people  living  between  the  present  China  and  California,  where  the 
Pacific  Ocean  now  is,  and  they  received  him,  and  he  blessed  them 
with  the  order  of  the  light.  Millions  of  people  lived  there  in 
harmony  and  peace,  and  in  high  civilization  and  industry. 
The  country  was  low  meadows  and  rolling  land,  very  fertile,  and 
extended  as  far  noi'tb  as  present  Japan,  and  south  nearly  to  a 
line  from  Panama  west,  parallel  with  the  equator.  The  inhabi- 
tants were  nearly  white,  and  very  intellectual,  and  fine  built 
people.  Adam  visited  twice  that  nation,  and  once  on  the  present 
American  continent,  where  he  built  an  altar  and  worshipped 
with  the  sons  and  daughters  of  the  light  at  Adam  ondi  Ahman, 
in  the  present  Missouri,  and  embraced  the  spiritual  people  on 
the  continent,  and  also  Adamiahel  and  Ahman  ah  the  prophets, 
and  they  burnt  offerings  together,  and  kneeled  and  sung  praises 
together  for  the  Almighty  God.  Then  Adam  arose  and  in  the 
spirit  he  prophesied  about  Zion  on  this  land,  and  he  blessed 
them  all,  and  they  wept  for  joy  when  the  spirit  attended  his 
words,  and  fell  upon  the  congregation  with  great  power.  Adam 
was  at  that  time  over  eight  hundred  years  old,  and  as  he  blessed  the 
people  he  stood  leaning  on  his  staff,  and  his  white  silvery  hair 
fell  over  his  shoulders  and  nearly  to  his  waist.  In  the  spirit  he 
foretold  the  rise  and  fall  of  the  people  that  from  time  to  time 
should  inhabit  this  American  country,  and  the  rise  and  fall  of  the 
church  of  Messiah,  or  as  he  called  it,  "  The  church  of  the 
Lamb,"  which  Abel  who  was  slain  represented— the  names  Abel 
and  Agnes  signifies  symbolically  "  The  Lamb," — and  second  by 
birth,  he  represented  the  church  priesthood  on  earth.  Also  did 
Adam  speak  about  the  restoration  of  the  Order  of  Messiah  or  of 
the  sons  of  God  in  the  fulness  of  the  churches  before  the  kingdom 
of  the  son  of  man  in  his  second  coming.  He  also  preached  and 
pictured  the  humiliation  of  Jesus  on  earth,  and  death  on  the  cross 
at  his  first  advent,  and  said  the  Order  of  Messiah  should  surely  be 
taken  away  from  earth  when  the  light  should  be  consumed  by 
darkness,  and  man  should  not  walk   by   the  sight  of   the  spirit 


(      no      ) 

any  more,  but  by  the  faith  of   God  given   to  earth  and  by  the 
substituted  priesthood  after  the  order  of  the  son  of  God.     In  the 
last  days  the  Holy  Spirit  should  visit  the  earth  again,  and  the  light 
of  the  Order,  and  power,  and  gifts  could  be  spread  amongst  men, 
su  the  plans  of  Lucifer  should  be  frustrated,  and  in  the  place  of 
destroying   the  greater  light  in  Adam  and    his  posterity,  they 
became  the  light-carriers  to  all  the  nations,  with  a  holy  spirit 
infusion  to  mankind.     So  Adam   prophesied  about  the  Order  of 
the  messengers  of   the  Messiah  as   it  was  bestowed  on  him  by 
the  angels,  when   he  and  Eve   were    weeping   together   at   the 
closed  gate  of  paradise.      The  Order  was  only  bestowed  on  the 
prophets  among  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God.    He  spoke  about 
the  priesthood  after  the  Son  of   God  that  had  been  given  with 
the  introductory  principles   to   the  message  of   light   to  all  the 
earth,  and  how  it   gathered  in  the  congregation  of   God  upon 
earth.     He  said:  "In  the  last  days,  and  before  the  kingdom  of  the 
Most  High  God   comes  to  govern    on  earth,  shall  the  Order  of 
Messiah  be  again  amongst  men,  and  the  messengers  of  the  most 
high  shall  visit  all  people.     It  shall  be   in  the    days   when   the 
church  is  restored  by  the  priesthood   called   after  the   order   of 
Messiah,  although  they  are  not  the  messengers  of   the  order  of 
Messiah."     And  Adam  wept  for  joy  and  blessed  all  the  people. 

The  Lord  God  put  a  division  between  the  condition  of  life 
in  the  spirit  of  Adam  and  Eve  and  paradise,  because  the  cheru- 
bims  were  not  any  longer  serving  angels  from  heaven  to  man, 
but  were  seen  betvveen  paradise  and  the  fallen  condition  of  man, 
with  flaming  swords  extending  across  the  heavens,  and  such 
became  the  mission  of  the  cherubim  to  man,  that  he  should  not 
inherit  immortality  in  the  flesh  any  more,  but  die  in  the  body  as 
the  balance  of  humanity.  Although  death  came  upon  man, 
immortality  had  been  engrafted  in  the  mortality  of  the  bodies  of 
both,  and  Adatu  and  his  offspring  bjcitne  very  old.  Adam 
lived  to  nine  hundi-ed  and  thirty  years,  and  Eve  to  five 
hundred  and  forty  years,  and  Cain  to  nine  hundred  years,  and 
Seth  to  nine  hundred  and  eighteen  years,  and  so  in  proportion 
were  their  ages,  because  the  gift  of  God  vanished  from  their  flesh 
only  slowly  through  m  my  generations,  until  the  children  of  God 
became  amalgamated  with  the  children  of  men,  and  the  average 
age  became  a.s  tint  of  all  flesh,  seven  times  ten,  and  very  seldom 
more.     Immortality  of  the  flesh  is  therefore  a  possibility  for  man 


(         180        ) 

to  reach  into  by  the  law  of  regeneration,  and  spiritually  to  have 
the  blood  changed  to  vita  into  a  union  with  the  immortal  flesh  in 
the  Spirit  of  God  which  can  never  see  corruption.  That  vitalizing 
influence  is  the  infusion  of  vita  or  the  fluid  of  God.  It  supplies 
waste  and  supports  life,  and  makes  disorganization  an  impossibility 
to  occur  in  the  body.  Hence  the  body  lasts  forever,  as  much  as 
the  soul  or  the  spiritual  body  does,  because  the  spiritual  body 
and  the  immortal  flesh  becomes  one  unity,  and  exactly  the  same 
thing  in  which  there  is  no  difference  and  no  diversion  to  take 
place.  This  vita  is  the  life  of  God  in  its  essence  of  immortality 
and  in  communion  with  spiritualized  matter,  sustained  as  the 
negative  substance  in  its  oneness,  with  the  positive  force  of  the 
will  of  God  or  life  everlasting. 

Man  could  eat  and  be  supported  in  his  spiritual  estate  from 
the  fruit  of  life,  or  vita  from  all  of  the  trees,  and  all  life  served 
and  sustained  him  in  harmony  with  the  laws  of  God  for  continued 
life  upon  the  same  principles  as  the  angels  live  forever  in  God's 
paradise,  but  man  could  not  sustain  the  passion  of  the  flesh  and 
blood,  because  the  spirit  was  in  the  serum,  and  he  could  not  in 
the  passion  of  the  blood  remain  m  the  society  of  angels.  Adam  and 
Eve  could  progress  forever  in  paradise  by  the  law  of  vita,  but  they 
could  not  be  father  and  mother  in  the  mortal  blood  and  retain 
heaven  and  immortality,  as  the  new  birth  was  a  heavenly  birth, 
which  they  could  preach  of  to  all  mankind,  and  gather  into  para- 
dise their  offspring  who  were  born  of  them  in  the  spirit  into  the 
same  immortality  of  the  flesh  on  earth. 

Therefore  the  knowledge  of  good  and  evil  came  to  them 
by  the  passion  and  knowledge  of  their  sex,  as  by  the  desire 
of  the  blood  the  contention  commenced,  and  they  fell  from  their 
spiritual  estate  and  became  earthly,  that  they  might  continue 
their  generations  as  other  men  and  women  on  earth. 

When  they  became  transfigured  from  natural  man,  or  from 
the  dust  of  the  earth  into  a  spiritual  estate  in  the  image  of  God, 
then  both  forgot  their  sex,  and  they  lived  as  the  angels  in  hoavon, 
and  did  not  know  that  they  were  naked,  as  only  guilt  and  not 
innocence  knows  of  any  shame.  It  was  the  beautiful  and  shin- 
ing Lucifer  that  fascinated  Eve's  passion  in  a  vision,  and  as  he  couhi 
not  enter  paradise  personally  nor  pass  the  cherubims  as  an  angel 
of  the  light,  he  possessed  a  Boa- serpent,  and  spoke  to  Eve  as  from 
out  of  the  body  of  the  serpent,  and   when  he  had  convinced  her 


(     Ifil     ) 

by  the  truthfulness  of  the  speech,  she  would  be  as  God  perfect- 
ed by  the  law  he  is  perfected  by,  and  know  good  and  evil  in  his 
wisdom,  the  woman  believed  him  more  than  God.  Lucifer 
omitted  that  the  wisdom  of  God  comes  by  obedience  and  in  the 
love  of  God,  and  not  from  knowing  good  from  evil,  but  he  got 
power  over  her  understanding  and  he  materialized  by  the  power 
of  the  vita  in  her,  and  he  beguiled  her  and  embraced  her,  and  she 
became  one  in  her  passion  with  the  spirit  of  Lucifer.  Eve  re- 
joiced in  eating  of  the  fruit,  and  thought  it  was  a  delighful 
fruit  to  get  a  knowledge  which  had  been  hidden  from  her, 
and  she  was  filled  with  the  joy  of  the  passion  and  ran  to  Adam 
and  persuaded  him  also  to  eat  of  it.  The  passion  of  Eve  burning 
in  the  spirit  of  Lucifer  called  out  the  desire  of  the  flesh  in  Adam, 
and  he  embraced  Eve  in  the  passion  of  tbe  same  spirit,  and  both 
ate  together  of  the  fruit  of  knowledge.  Then  it  fell  as  a  veil 
from  their  eyes,  and  they  discovered  that  they  were  naked,  and 
Eve  was  ashamed,  and  did  not  know  how  to  cover  up  her  naked- 
ness. 

The  programme  of  heaven  to  engraft  immortality  in  the  flesh 
was  lost.  Man  had  descended  back  on  the  ladder  into  earth. 
The  perfection  of  the  heavenly  love  and  law  of  companionship 
was  broken  asunder,  and  Adam  and  Eve  returned  into  dust,  or 
to  natural  man  from  whence  they  came.  They  became  not  per- 
fected in  love  as  the  angels  are,  to  become  as  God  in  the  innocence 
and  purity  of  embrace  in  His  love,  and  by  the  will  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  but  they  fell  by  the  will  of  Lucifer  into  the  passion  of  the 
flesh,  and  lost  their  estate  in  paradise,  and  harvested  the  promise 
given  them  to  know  about  sin,  and  the  understanding  about 
good  and  evil.  The  ladder  to  heaven  was  broken  asunder,  but 
the  generations  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God  in  the  flesh 
became  a  possibility. 

The  second  spiritual  man  is  the  Messiah,  and  He  bruised 
Lucifer's  head,  when  he  bruised  the  heel  of  the  Messiah,  and  the 
ladder  Jacob  saw  in  his  dream  is  by  Israel  restored  to  earth  in 
the  redemption  of  man.     Amen. 

The  law  of  vita,  or  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life,  became  lost  to 
man,  and  as  he  lost  paradise  he  could  not  eat  of  that  fruit  any 
more,  but  became  old  by  degrees  and  mortal.  This  law,  which 
lays  in  all  departments  of  existence,  shall  be  given  to  earth  again 
in  the  kingdom  of  Messiah,  as  you  cannot  enter  the  city  of  the 


(         1«2         ) 

New  Jerusalem  in  the  Father's  kingdom  on  earth  except  by  that 
law. 

The  spirit  world  is  as  the  world  of  man,  not  in  harmony  to  the 
dealings  of  God  with  man  personally,  but  only  as  a  principle 
and  in  a  cosmopolitan  manner,  and  it  is  an  obscurity  to  millions 
of  spirits  as  to  millions  of  men  and  women  on  earth,  that  such  a 
personal  condition  really  exists  outside  of  their  own  condition  and 
experience.  As  the  Holy  Spirit  searches  all  things,  also  does  the 
Spirit  know  all  things,  and  what  the  spirit  knows  even  that  he  bears 
witness  about,  and  His  testimony  is  true.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  ye 
messengers  of  God,  and  look  at  the  nations  on  earth,  and  look 
where  the  spirit  of  God  can  find  a  resting  place  to  be  known  and 
accepted  in  the  love  of  God,  and  your  eyes  will  be  filled  with 
tears  when  you  are  driven  from  door  to  door,  and  from  city  to 
city,  and  you  have  no  place  where  the  love  of  God  in  man 
receives  you,  nor  gives  you  a  shelter,  but  I  say  to  you  as  the  Holy 
Spirit  which  is  in  God,  and  of  God,  and  is  God,  even  so  it  shall  be 
known  toyou  as  being  the  condition  in  principalities,  and  localities, 
and  societies,  and  organizations,  and  empires,  among  spirits  in 
the  spiritual  world,  as  far  as  God's  personal  dealings  with  man 
and  spirit  is  concerned,  but  the  children  in  the  wisdom  of  God's 
love  are  justified  by  Him,  who  is  the  head-light  of  their  lives. 
Amen. 

Lucifer  became  the  representative  of  the  spirit  of  antagonism 
to  the  Father's  work,  or  the  Father  of  the  perverted  spirit  of  the 
world  to  be  something  else  but  God,  and  the  life  in  God.  A  great 
truth  is  often  received  well  after  being  said  over  again,  and  by  a 
repetition  it  will  be  seen  from  different  sides. 

The  Holy  Spirit  is  a  man  to  the  -vyo^IcI,  but  a  duality  of  a 
woman  to  the  heavens.  In  His  harmony  He  is  a  woman,  but  in 
His  masculine  discord,  He  is  a  man  towards  the  earth -life. 

The  Father  is  a  man  in  a  man,  or  a  man  perfected  in  His 
feminine  discord  of  love  to  the  world,  but  in  the  spirit  He  is  man 
to  man  in  His  duality,  or  God. 

The  Spirit  became  perfected  by  His  discord  in  the  feminine 
principle,  the  discord  being  the  masculinity  of  his  own 
nature,  until  the  Spirit  became  a  woman  in  His  duality  to  be  a 
woman,  or  a  God  in  the  heavenly  world  without  any  discord 
in  His  perfection,  except  in  His  relation  to  the  earth,  where  He 
is  revealed  as  man,  not  because  the   rapport  to   earth -life  is  a 


(     1«^     / 

discord  to  the  Spirit,  but  because  earth-life  cannot  receive  the 
duality  of  perfection  of  woman  in  the  feminine  principle  of  the 
Godhead,  and  therefore  the  Spirit  can  only  reveal  himself  to 
earth-life  as  a  man  with  the  principle  of  a  woman's  love. 

This  principle  is  good  all  through  earth-life,  and  ought  to  be 
studied  and  known  as  every  person  on  earth  has  the  dual  prin  - 
ciple  in  them,  inherited  from  their  parents,  the  father  and 
mother  principle,  and  can  be  perfected  into  oneness  in  man  as  in 
woman  by  a  marriage  full  of  love  and  truth. 

When  a  woman  is  governed  by  the  feminine  brain  principle 
of  love,  she  is  truly  in  love.  Then  the  duality  of  both  the 
external  and  internal  principle  is  manifested  as  a  true  woman, 
and  as  such  captivates  man,  and  keeps  his  affection.  On  the 
contrary,  where  the  masculine  principle  rules  in  woman,  she  is 
in  discord,  and  in  the  spirit  of  jealousy,  because  she  does  not 
love  as  a  woman  with  resignation,  but  as  a  man  and  full  of 
pretension,  being  masculine  and  at  the  same  time  a  woman  is  a 
contradiction,  by  which  man  is  repulsed  as  with  a  chill,  and 
murder  is  in  her  inner  nature,  and  the  serpent  whisper  in  her 
soul.  Her  relation  to  a  husband  or  to  a  lover  is  contrary  to  the 
law  of  her  own  nature,  and  she  is  in  perversion  or  in  pain. 
Therefore  beware  how  you  are  living,  and  how  you  conduct  your 
lives,  that  the  discord  shall  not  govern  your  lives  all  nights  and 
days. 

The  same  principle  is  good  with  man.  He  has  to  be  devel- 
oped with  that  same  principle  that  is  discord  in  woman,  or  the 
masculine  principle  in  woman,  that  which  makes  her.  so  very 
wicked,  perfects  him  into  the  duality  of  being  a  man  until  he 
becomes  a  man  in  a  man,  in  his  own  as  in  her  nature.  The 
masculine  and  feminine  characters  of  the  sexes  are  well  known  on 
earth,  and  a  man  has  to  be  loved  by  a  woman  until  his  feminine 
principle  leaves  him  to  perfect  her  in  the  duality  of  her  nature, 
as  she  shall  be  loved  of  him  until  her  masculine  element  becomes 
a  duality  in  the  union  and  perfection  of  his  nature.  A  man 
with  a  feminine  brain  principle  is  not  a  man  any  more  in  true 
love  than  a  woman  with  a  masculine  brain  principle;  both  are  by 
perversion  into  abnormal  mental  conditions,  which  are  difiSl- 
culfc  to  balance  in  discord,  but  may  be  rectified  by  truly  mating 
excess  to  excess  in  a  possible  love,  and  phases  of  excellen' 
mediumship  in  the  spirit  are  often  developed,  and  is  an   indi 


(         1H4         ) 

vidual  blessing  even  when  men  and  woman  live  earth  life,  and 
do  not  outgrow  their  opposite  dual  nature.  A  woman  who  is  a 
woman  cannot  live  happy  with  a  man  of  feminine  brain  prin- 
ciple, unless  she  is  able  by  her  feminine  excellence  of  love  to 
absorb  it,  neither  can  a  man  live  happily  with  a  woman  who 
has  a  masculine  brain  principle  or  control  in  the  spirit,  unless 
he  is  able  by  the  principle  of  love  to  win  her  and  absorb  it. 
Life  makes  it  a  problem  for  one  woman  and  one  man  to  live 
together  and  be  perfected  in  the  love  of  the  spirit. 

A  man  who  is  a  woman  in  his  spirit  is  an  imposition  and  a 
falsehood  to  his  sex,  and  is  a  perversion  from  the  beginning,  and 
a  falsehood  in  society  to  all  true  women.  He  is  in  the  contrary 
relation  to  all  truth,  which  by  the  reflex  relation  of  spirit  life  to 
earth  life,  is  a  contradiction  in  itself,  but  by  a  masculine  devel- 
oped woman  becomes  a  truth  in  the  exterior  of  marriage,  but 
not  in  the  interior  of  life. 

Neither  can  a  woman  in  the  spirit  life  capture  and  control  the 
brain-life  of  a  man,  and  remain  to  him  on  any  interior  basis  of 
truth.  Natural  man's  undeveloped  condition  may  defend 
contrary  relations  on  the  basis  of  mediumship,  but  even 
there  much  allowance  must  be  made,  because  feminine  control 
is  a  hindrance  to  his  happiness  on  earth,  and  to  his  true 
union  with  her  sex.  He  might  have  loved,  but  the  feminine 
spirit  control  prevented  him  from  loving,  and  prevents 
him  from  being  mated  during  earth-life  by  her  self-love, 
pr  revenge  on  him.  His  earth-life  is  consequently  out  of  the 
truth,  and  has  left  the  plane  of  his  natural  development.  The 
brain  principle  of  his  life  being  conducted  by  a  woman's  interest 
prevents  him  for  life  from  being  developed  as  dual  man.  Dur- 
ing the  earth-life,  she  is  spiritually  an  imposition  and  a  perver-, 
sion,  and  does  not  come  as  a  spirit  on  the  principle  of  truth,  or 
in  woman's  love,  which  a  man  can  only  be  reconciled  with  in 
a  spiritual  as  tangible  relation  to  him.  Therefore  in  the  unde- 
veloped condition  of  a  man  controlled  mentally  by  a  spirit 
woman,  man  stagnates  into  a  perverted  condition  where  his 
strength  may  support  the  brain-life  and  save  him  from  actual 
insanity  ;  but  she  can  never  balance  the  brain  principle  by  a 
feminine  influence,  and  derangement  of  the  organ  is  always 
possible.     She  can  never  be  an  angel  by  her  control,  but  always 


(     l^'"-*     ) 

a  discord,  because  falsehood  and  perversion  brings  not  harmony. 
Man's  true  relation  to  woman  in  his  exterior  life  is  by  marrying 
where  he  finds  in  the  love  of  the  spirit,  a  woman  controlled  in 
her  brain-life  by, a  woman,  and  a  woman's  great  happiness  is 
also  in  the  spirit  to  find  a  man  controlled  in  his  brain-life  by  the 
masculine  principle  of  a  man's  power  and  not  of  a  woman's  control, 
who  in  such  a  case  will  be  a  curse  to  the  man,  as  she  will  also  be  a 
curse  to  the  woman  he  may  marry,  for  she  will  pervert  and  de- 
stroy the  soul  of  happiness  and  love  of  that  marriage.  The  same 
or  ince  versa,  to  be  said  about  a  woman  with  a  masculine  brain. 

The  principle  of  exchange  advocated  by  many  spirits  is  a 
dangerous  experiment,  but  there  is  no  truth  in  it.  I  am  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  and  I  know  what  I  am  saying,  and  if  any  spirit 
knows  better  than  I  do,  then  all  that  is  necessary  is  for  him  to 
prove  the  truth  of  his  assertion,  and  it  will  be  accepted  in  the 
eternal  world.  The  principle  of  exchanging  guardian  sjDirits  is 
an  impossibility  in  itself,  and  is  an  unnecessary  and  complicated 
machinery  in  the  spirit,  without  working  capacity  or  practical 
value.  A  spirit  who  has  been  the  guide  or  control  of  one  person 
for  years,  cannot  with  any  hope  of  success  leave  that  person  and 
serve  another,  and  besides  there  is  no  need  of  it  when  truth 
governs,  and  degradation  is  not  put  on  a  man  by  making  his 
masculine  principle  a  fugitive  by  putting  the  discord  on  the 
throne,  where  the  divinity  of  man  is  dethroned  and  put  into  the 
chains  of  pain  by  making  a  masculine  woman  in  the  spirit  govern 
him  as  his  brain  or  mental  principle.  A  woman's  position  to 
any  man  is  in  his  physical  or  earth  sphere,  and  not  in  his  mental  or 
spirit  sphere,  where  a  man  has  to  be  a  man  in  man,  and  a  woman 
has  to  be  a  woman  with  a  woman's  principle  of  control. 

The  contrary  mixture  of  man  and  woman  in  the'  control  or  prin- 
ciple of  brain-life,  makes  mental  discord  both  in  heaven  and  upon 
the  earth,  and  all  jealousy  and  crime,  and  revenge,  and  murder, 
comes  from  such  an  abnormal  condition  in  the  mental  sphere, 
and  all  the  spirit  can  do  is  to  command  and  obtain  the  rule  to 
appoint  guides  in  the  Holy  Spirit  of  the  same  orders  as  those  who 
are  united  on  earth. 

Human  conception  is  contrary  to  spiritual  perception,  there- 
fore it  is  very  difiicult  to  convey  spiritual  ideas  to  man,  except 
he  is  born  in  the  spirit,  or  born  anew,  which  entirely  changes 
his  mundane  conception  of  things  into  a  spiritual  understanding 


18(1 


and  perception  of  truth  and  spirit  life,  where   the   testimony  of 
the  Spirit  is  not  to  the  world  ;  for  it  only  makes  the  world  angry 
not  to  be  able  to  comprehend  the  spiritual  things,  and  it  is  also 
foolishness  to  every  fool  in  the  spirit,  but  it  is  a,  fountain  of  wis-, 
dom  to  the  wise  to  be  born  of  the   Spirit,  and   to   understand] 
that  which  is  of  the  spirit,  and  of  the  kingdom  that  is  to  come. 

That  principle  of  man  in  his  interior  principle  of  life  becomes  I 
in  woman  her  interior  principle   of   poetry   by   conversion  from ' 
one  nature  to  another.     Upon   the  same   law  the   interior   prin- 
ciple of  woman,  or  the  feminine   principle   in   her   which  is  the] 
masculine  to  man,  is  her  true  brain-life  and  mental  sphere  with- 
out perversion,  and  is  the  perfection  in  man  by  the  love  of  the  spirit, 
that  woman's  interior  feminine  sphere  of   life  and  love    is  mani-  ] 
fested  in  his  nature  by  the  wisdom  in  the  spirit   by    which   the 
true  life  is  revealed  to  him,  that  the  spirit  of   the   priesthood  or| 
spiritual  gifts  may  find  a  root  in  the  human  soul,  and  remain  onj 
earth. 

Beware  of  the  perversion  in  the  spirit,  as  you  should  beware] 
of  the  perversion  of  the  flesh,  for  all  perversion  is  adultery. 

Perversion  in  the  spirit  is  a  woman  with  an  interior  mental] 
principle  of  man.  It  is  an  abnormal  condition,  and  makes  herj 
life  a  pain  on  earth  and  in  the  spirit.  Perversion  in  the  spirit  is] 
also  a  man  with  an  interior  brain  principle  of  a  woman,  because! 
it  makes  him  a  hell  on  earth  and  in  the  spirit.  This  perversion 
is  often  caused  by  a  man  having  mental  feminine  control,  and] 
by  woman  having  mental  masculine  control,  which  is  a  perver- 
sion in  the  spirit  and  breeds  the  nature  of  devils,  and  makes  painj 
on  earth.  Man  should  remain  man,  and  woman  should  remain  I 
woman  until  both  are  perfected. 

The  sexes  are  never  mixed  in  a  person  in  the  heavens  as  they  arej 
in  the  hells,  but  are  perfected  bj'  harmony  which  comes  from  icisdoml 
and  love,  and  not  from  passions  which  breed  perversion,  or  de-j 
velop  in  a  contrary  manner,  and  not  by  the  spirit  but  by  tht 
flesh,  and  into  the  contrary  principle  of  a  person's  own  sex,  which] 
is  the  element  of  discord,  inharmony  and  hell. 

It  has  already  been  said,  that  the  Father  is  nothing  but  man 
and  that  the  Messiah  is  nothing  but  man,  harmoniously  the  son 
of  man  balanced  in  the  union  of  both  natures  in  the  Father  and  in 
the  spirit.      Also  is  the  Holy  Ghost   nothing  but   woman,  per- 


(     1«7     ) 

fected  and  individualized  as  a  woman  into  the  unity  of  the  God- 
head, where  emblematically  all  differences  of  sex  cease  to  be, 
because  companionship  ceases  to  be  by  being  swallowed  up  by  a 
higher  law  of  the  divine  perfection,  into  I  am  that  I  am,  or 
carrying  the  principle  of  God  not  being  any  longer  an  indivdual 
belonging  to  sex,  but  perfected  above  it  into  the  principle  of 
the  supreme  power  of  the  universe,  far  above  the  creative  force 
working  by  the  law  of  evolution  through  matter,  by  being  the 
intellectual  and  intelligent  soul  life  of  the  worlds  and  stars, 
and  tendered  worship  as  such. 

The  perfection  of  man  is  in  being  a  man,  and  the  perfection 
of  woman  is  in  being  a  woman,  and  the  perfection  of  being  an 
archangel  is  in  being  an  archangel,  and  not  to  assume  to  be  the 
representative  of  the  eternal  principle,  or  to  rule  as  a  God. 

In  the  condition  of  being  masculine  in  brain  principle,  is  a 
woman  perverted  and  condemned,  and  cannot  be  perfected  except 
by  correction  through  the  tires  of  discord.  Upon  the  same  prin- 
ciple is  a  man  condemned  and  perverted  in  his  own  nature  by 
being  feminine  in  his  brain  principle  of  being  a  man,  and  he 
cannot  be  perfected  by  woman  unless  corrected  by  the  truth  of 
God,  through  the  fires  of  discord. 

God  is  the  representative  of  the  great  positive  harmony  of 
universal  intelligence,  or  of  eternity,  and  in  his  highest  personal 
ambition  man  is  struggling  to  reach  a  glimpse  of  God's  glory,  but 
the  shadows  and  sorrows  are  not  excluded  from  his  dominions, 
as  God  is  as  much  the  God  of  the  devils  as  He  is  the  God  of 
the  archangels,  and  as  much  the  God  of  Lucifer  as  He  is  the 
God  of  the  Messiah. 

The  apparent  conliict  does  not  exist  in  an  external  sense  of 
understanding.  The  worlds  are  as  legions,  but  all  are  supported 
by  the  life  and  strength  of  Providence,  and  Lucifer  is  born  as  much 
the  child  of  God  as  Absalom  was  a  son  of  David,  and  Cain  was  a 
son  of  Adam.  Absalom  represented  a  discontented  element 
among  Israel,  and  it  existed  there  with  Absalom  or  without  him, 
also  does  Lucifer  only  represent  an  element  of  the  dissatisfaction 
in  the  Spirit,  and  it  exists  there  as  the  shadow  of  God's  glory, 
either  if  Lucifer  existed  there  connected  with  it  or  not. 

The  omnipotent  power  of  God  reaches  as  much  down  to  the 
lowest  hell  as  to  the  most  glorious  heaven.  The  universe  is  one 
great  equilibrium  of  peace  to  God,  as  He  is  in  peace  with  all  of 


(         ^«8        ) 

His  work,  because  He  is  perfected  'by  it  as  it  is  perfected  l^y 
Him,  and  He  is  not  at  war  with  Lucifer  or  He  could  have  subdued 
him  long  ago.  Far  from  being  at  war  with  God  is  Lucifer 
carrying  out  the  great  mission  of  contest  by  which  millions  of 
minds  are  developed,  which  the  truth  could  not  reach,  but  the 
falsehood  was  accepted  by,  and  they  harvest  the  spirit  of 
perversion  and  pain,  and  were  ripened  through  much  suflfering 
to  enter  the  heavens .  The  spirits  and  angels  of  the  different 
worlds  do  not  converse  with  each  other  except  through  mediums 
or  by  prophets,  and  as  the  earth  sphere  is  locked  up  from  the 
lower  and  higher  conditions,  also  are  the  other  worlds  locked  up 
from  each  other,  but  God  is  in  them  all,  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
searches  all  things  which  are  in  God,  even  as  the  spirit  of  mai 
searches  the  things  of  the  human  soul. 

Eternity  is  everywhere,  and  time  is  nowhere  except  as 
measurement  for  man,  and  the  internal  life  is  everywhere  except 
in  conception  of  man,  when  he  speaks  about  external  things. 
It  is  the  internal  thoughts  of  man  which  build  up  cities,  and  inspires 
history  as  monuments  for  the  intelligence  of  mind.  The  external 
world  is  a  term  applied  to  the  senses  of  man  and  animals,  but  in 
reality  it  exists  nowhere  except  as  a  deception  true  to  the  senses, 
and  in  no  reality  but  to  mind,  which  is  the  only  operator  on  the 
stage  of  life,  and  the  only  motor  power  through  all  the  universe, 
and  what  you  call  external  things  is  mind  in  its  manifestations  to 
the  senses,  and  nothing  but  mind,  and  this  mind  is  God  or  the 
principle  of  eternity. 

Who  is  Lucifer  ?  Is  he  prince  of  this  world  ?  The  Messiah 
said,  "now  comes  the  prince  of  this  world,  but  he  has  no  power  or 
part  in  me."  Being  the  first-born  of  the  spirit  or  the  son  of 
the  morning  splendor,  it  became  Lucifer's  duty  to  represent  the 
principle  he  does,  as  sure  as  it  became  the  duty  of  the  Messiah 
to  fill  His  position  in  the  Godhead  as  the  redeemer  of  the  world. 
Lucifer's  work  is  with  discord  to  consume  discord  in  the  battle 
with  the  work  of  the  Messiah,  who  is  the  heavenly  harmony, 
which  through  suffering  conquers  the  consuming  tires  of  the 
hells  of  discord,  and  redeems  the  suffering  soul  by  the  suffering 
love  of  God. 

Lucifer  loves  God  in  an  adverse  spirit  or  in  a  perverted  soul 
filled  with  all  kinds  of  suppositions  against  Him.  He  professes 
to  love  Him  in  his  own  way,  but  not  in   the  intensity  of  God's 


189 


I 


spirit,  which  is  the  only  true  love  of  God  and  accepted  by  Him. 
The  adversary  is  not  in  that  unlimited  submission  of  a  contrite 
heart  and  an  humble  soul.  In  the  perfection  of  God  he  sees 
deviations,  and  in  approaching  him  he  is  trembling  with  fear. 
He  professes  to  love  the  Father  above  all  things,  if  the  Father 
would  comprehend  things  as  he  does,  and  would  harmonize 
his  ways,  and  the  words  of  Absalom  about  David  are  always  on 
his  tongue  :  "If  I  governed  it  should  be  very  different  from 
what  it  is  now."  This  spirit  of  accusation  is  the  spirit  of  devils, 
and  is  so  from  eternity,  the  spirit  of  traitors  and  betrayers  of 
the  saints,  and  the  spirit  of  murder  and  persecutions  of  the 
church,  and  the  spirit  of  sin  against  the  Holy  Ghost  for  which 
there  shall  be  no  forgiveness  in  their  souls,  because  they  knew 
the  light  and  saw  it,  and  they  hated  it,  and  they  blew  it  out  of 
existence  among  men  wherever  they  had  the  power  to  do  so. 
Adam  and  Eve  could  have  reached  into  the  perfection  of 
immortality  in  the  body,  and  as  such  regained  the  consciousness 
of  sex  in  their  perfection  in  God,  and  been  father  and  mother  to 
an  immortal  offspring,  even  as  children  now  are  born  on  the 
exterior  and  more  perfected  planets,  belonging  to  the  same  solar 
system  as  the  earth  does.  Paradise  would  have  been  peopled  on 
earth  with  an  immortal  race  that  could  materialize  or  de-materialize 
at  will,  in  similarity  to  the  body  of  Messiah  in  his  resurrection, 
and  Adam  and  his  offspring  would  have  been  the  light-carriers 
from  paradise,  and  all  over  earth  to  their  less  developed  brethren 
living  on  the  plane  of  natural  life. 

The  heavenly  transfiguration  did  not  take  place  with  Adam 
and  Eve  because  they  knew  the  light  and  sinned  against  it,  and 
both  died  in  the  flesh,  but  Seth  was  transfigured  and  taken  away 
at  an  age  of  nine  hundred  and  eighteen  years,  also  Enoch  and 
his  friends  were  transfigured,  and  many  of  his  disciples, 
and  they  were  taken  away  in  the  presence  of  many  people. 
Adam  lived  and  blessed  Methuseleh  and  he  died,  and  he 
materialized  after  death  with  Eve  his  mate,  and  with  Abel  his 
son.  Adam  appeared  in  the  glory  of  Michael,  the  archangel,  who 
was  his  incarnation,  and  Michael  appeared  tangible  at  their 
side. 

When  Adam  was  about  two  hundred  years  old,  he  went  on 
his  first  mission  to  the  west  to  the  great  Atlantis  empire,  and  it 
suffered   much    from    a  tidal  wave,  and   a   great   many   people 


(       i^'o       ) 

perished,  and  many  cities  were  destroyed  by  the  ocean,  but  Adam 
visiting  there  prayed  to  God,  and  the  wave  receded,  but  he 
prophesied  about  the  destruction  of  the  belt  which  surrounded 
all  the  earth,  and  called  on  the  Lord's  people  who  repented  to  seek 
God,  and  emigrate  into  the  mountains  to  the  west  and  to  worship 
there. 

Adam  was  four  hundred  years  old  when  the  great  Atlantis  sunk 
beneath  the  waves  of  the  ocean,  and  a  great  earthquake  extended 
over  all  Asia,  and  shook  the  western  part  of  Europe,  which 
until  that  time  was  one  land  with  America,  and  the  tidal  wave 
destroyed  the  valley  of  Enoch,  where  the  present  Mexican  Gulf 
is,  and  the  islands  of  the  West  Indies  are  the  remnants  of  that 
beautiful  country. 

Where  the  empire  of  Atlantis  had  its  capital  cities,  is  now 
only  a  large  field  of  sea  grass  in  the  way  of  the  ships  between 
Europe  and  America,  which  cover  the  gigantic  ruins  of  grand 
temples,  and  a  city  where  luxury  and  civilization  had  reached 
its  climax  in  art  and  literature,  and  where  the  capital  city  con- 
tained over  one  million  of  people.  More  than  live  millions  of 
inhabitants  perished,  when  the  Atlantis  sunk,  and  about  three 
millions  in  the  valley  of  Enoch,  where  islands  now  are  the 
melancholy  landmarks  of  the  once  beautiful  and  tropically  rich  and 
fertile  country.  During  that  great  destruction  were  Enoch  and 
his  wife  and  a  son,  and  many  of  his  disciples  transfigured  and  were 
taken  away,  as  Enoch  walked  with  God,  and  God  took  him  and 
his  household  to  be  with  the  angels  in  paradise. 

The  Jewish  chronology  is  in  some  measur.e  correct  pertaining 
to  ages  of  persons,  but  it  needs  sifting  in  regard  to  the  ages  of 
periods  and  times.  Man's  age  on  earth  as  stated  before,  will  be 
nearly  five  hundred  thousand  years,  if  his  age  is  reckoned  from  the 
remotest  period,  when  man  formed  the  first  link  with  the  most 
prominent  species  of  apes,  and  you  accept  the  Hottentot,  and  the 
Bushman,  and  the  father  and  mother  of  "  Krayo"  to  be  counted 
as  human  beings,  a  claim  which  eternity  does  not  dispute,  and  to 
the  end  of  man.  He  advanced  slowly  to  be  developed  intellectu- 
ally above  other  animals,  but  the  construction  and  perfection  by 
evolution  of  nature  made  the  human  brain  superior  to  any  other 
animals,  as  in  that  structure  laid  the  promise  of  what  man  has 
achieved   during  countless  generations.     It  consumed  a  period 


(     191     ) 

of  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  years,  before  man  had 
advanced  in  his  physical  and  mental  nature  by  the  untiring 
law  of  evolution  of  mind  upon  physical  structures,  until 
he  had  become  a  nation  on  earth  beyond  the  Negro,  Mongolian 
and  Tartar,  and  culminated  into  the  Hindoo  race,  where  spiritual 
man  could  be  circumscribed  to  be  developed  and  retained  on 
earth  in  the  flesh  of  man. 

Adam  and  Eve  were  born  in  the  period  three  hundred  and  sixty- 
five  thousand,  before  nature's  end.  They  were  born  of  parents 
living  far  apart,  and  were  brought  together  apparently  as 
by  a  chance  of  circumstances,  and  both  belonged  to  the 
young  and  finely  developed  Hindoo  type  of  man.  Adam 
being  some  years  older  than  Eve,  was  an  incarnation  of 
Michael  the  archangel,  and  his  extraordinary  spiritual  expe- 
rience made  him  to  be  a  lonely  and  forsaken  youth,  and 
when  after  a  deep  and  long  trance  he  saw  Eve  extending  her 
hands  to  him,  he  was  overpowered  with  joy  by  her  beauty  and 
spirituality,  and  eminent  development,  exceeding  all  other  women, 
that  he  exclaimed  "  She  is  flesh  of  my  flesh  and  bone  of  my 
bone,  she  is  my  spiritual  mate,"  and  he  fell  around  her  neck 
and  kissed  her,  and  she  followed  him  and  shared  her  joys  and 
sorrows  with  him.  The  angel  "  Agnes,"  the  incarnation  by  Eve, 
is  the  eternal  companion  of  Michael  the  archangel,  and  she 
guided  the  steps  of  Eve  by  visions  into  the  society  of  Adam. 
They  were  taken  away  together  by  the  spirit  of  God  and  guided 
into  Mesopotamia,  and  there  they  were  placed  together  in  a  garden 
of  paradise.  Adam  was  aged  forty  nine  years,  when  they 
came  with  each  other  into  the  Garden  of  Eden,  and  he  was  one 
hundred  when  they  were  driven  out  from  the  presence  of  God 
in  His  paradise.  Eve  gave  birth  to  Cain  wlien  she  was  one  hun- 
dred and  ten  years,  and  to  Abel  when  she  was  one  hundred  and 
thirty  years,  and  to  Seth  when  she  was  one  hundred  and 
seventy-five  years  old.  When  Adam  was  two  hundred  years  old, 
he  commenced  his  mission  and  made  travels  all  over  the  earth, 
and  was  active  in  his  work  till  he  was  past  the  nine  hundred 
years,  when  he  ceased  to  travel  abroad  but  remained  at 
home,  and  slept  away,  dust  to  dust,  in  peace,  at  an  age  of  nine 
hundred  and  thirty-six  years,  and  was  buried  at  the  same  place 
where  Eve's  remains  were  laid  at  rest  several  hundred  years 
before 


(         192         ) 

Adam  had  established  the  true  worship  of  God,  and  Setb 
became  the  presiding  general  for  God's  people,  and  followed  in 
his  father's  path,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the  Order  of  the  Messiah. 
The  earth  had  been  in  a  paradisiac  state  for  not  much  over  fifty 
thousand  years,  but  after  the  returu  of  heavenly  man  into  the 
natural  state  again,  and  death  came  upon  them  and  their 
offspring,  the  change  in  nature  was  greatly  perceptible.  Intense 
heat  and  cold  alternated  more,  and  with  a  gradual  intensity  into 
great  irregularity  of  the  climate. 

The  poles  became  barren  and  covered  with  snow  and  ice,  and 
more  rapidly  as  man  degenerated  became  the  change  of  the 
earth,  until  the  glacier  period  came  suddenly  upon  the  nations 
on  the  earth,  and  covered  with  ice  the  globe  north  and  as  far 
down  south  as  to  39  degrees,  and  from  the  south  pole  as  far 
north  as  to  41  degrees,  and  men  and  animals  perished  by 
the  millions,  and  immigration  on  a  large  scale  went  to  the 
warmer  belts  of  the  earth.  In  another  message  shall  the  spirit 
give  to  the  world  the  periods  in  length  according  to  the  years  of 
man,  and  nothing  shall  be  withheld  that  can  give  light  to 
man  from  the  remotest  history  of  the  earth, 

Adam  and  Eve  lived  their  old  age  in  the  commencement  of 
the  change,  and  before  the  glacier  came,  and  you  of  the  present 
generation  are  living  in  the  receding  glacier  period  of  to-day,  as 
your  icebergs  are  only  broken  off  glaciers,  and  the  north  and 
south  polar  regions  are  covered  with  glaciers,  and  even  the  Alps 
in  Central  Europe  are  covered  with  immense  fields  of  glaciers  in 
this  very  yea.v  you  are  writing  in  now.  The  glaciers  commenced 
to  form  at  the  earth's  deviation  of  sixteen  degrees  dropping  off 
from  the  perpendicular  axis,  and  the  Lord  God  made  it  drop 
suddenly  to  thirty -six  degrees  from  eighteen  degrees,  after  the 
transition  of  Enoch,  when  it  again  commenced  to  rise  slowly 
towards  its  former  position,  and  the  earth  stands  now  at  an 
inclination  of  23  degrees.  It  depends  on  the  grace  of  God  and 
the  intelligence  and  spirituality  of  man,  whether  this  globe  shall 
suddenly  be  converted  into  a  paradisiac  state,  or  be  thrown  back 
into  another  glacier  belt  to  cover  all  the  civilized  world.  The 
convulsions  of  nature  stand  in  a  reciprocal  relation  to  the 
emanations  of  mind,  which  proceed  from  the  spiritual  state  of 
mankind,  the  crown  of  all  creation,  which  is  perfected  by  mind  in 
the  evolution  in  nature.     The  destiny  of  your  globe  lays  in  the 


(         193         ) 

spirituality,  and  humiliation,  and  truth,  and  love  of  God's 
nature  in  man,  and  how  that  shall  be  able  to  generate  in  the 
human  mind,  as  the  only  true  and  eternal  happiness  that  can 
reflect  back  on  the  destiny  of  the  earth,  and  the  promise  lays  there 
for  a  perfect  redemption  from  the  glaciers  into  its  former  clothing 
of  a  paradisiac  bliss.  Like  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  sunk  in  the 
curse  the  cities  had  sealed  upon  their  soil  by  the  judgment  of  God 
the  Almighty,  also  the  earth  dropped  its  head  by  the  same  curse 
man  had  sealed  upon  it,  to  be  barren  and  an  inhospitable  globe, 
because  man  is  not  made  for  this  globe's  sake,  but  the  globe  is 
made  for  man's  sake,  and  even  as  man  is  accursed  also  shall  the 
earth  be  accursed.     Amen. 

The  great  and  glorious  country  called  the  "Oceania,"  located 
as  the  last  remaining  belt  between  Asia  and  America,  had  a 
population  of  eighty  millions  of  people,  whom  Adam  twice  visited 
and  preached  to,  sunk  entirely  in  the  days  of  Peleg — or  as  the 
scripture  says,  "  In  the  days  of  Peleg  was  the  earth  divided." 
A  tidal  wave  from  the  south  united  with  a  great  earthquake  and 
turned  to  the  north,  and  swept  Oceania,  and  raised  moun- 
tains high  over  the  glaciers  of  the  closed  up  Behring  Strait,  and 
receded  with  an  immense  power,  leaving  the  entire  country  on 
the  bottom  of  the  sea  of  the  Pacific.  As  Adam  preached  to  the 
people  of  the  old  Atlantis,  and  warned  them  before  the  general 
destruction  of  their  Country,  but  they  did  not  hearken  to  his 
voice,  except  a  few  of  the  elect,  who  went  into  the  mountains  of 
Georgia  and  were  saved,  so  did  Seth  preach  to  the  people  of 
"  Oceania"  for  several  generations,  and  called  upon  them  to 
repent,  and  so  did  Enoch  on  his  way  from  Asia  to  his 
settlement  in  the  valley  of  Eaoeh.  The  highly  civilized  people 
of  the  belt  scorned  the  idea,  and  said  "  There  is  not  sufficient 
water  on  earth  to  submerge  our  country,"  and  they  lived  in 
luxury  and  ease,  and  served  their  own  comfort  and  learning  of 
mathematics,  astronomy  and  art,  of  music,  sculpture,  painting 
and  the  drama.  Their  houses  and  gardens  were  perfection  in 
architecture  and  beauty,  and  their  temples  were  dedicated  to  the 
worship  of  the  sun  and  the  star  Sirius  around  which  they 
could  count  the  years  and  days  of  the  sun's  journey.  They 
offered  thanksgiving  every  year  to  the  sun.  A  few  accepted  the 
teachings  of  Enoch  and  Seth,  and  served  God  the  Almighty,  and 
they   emigrated  in  flocks  to  California,  Mexico   or   China,  and 


(        194        ) 

when  the  destruction  came  they  were  saved.  The  inhabitants  of 
the  Otaheite  and  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  will  tell  you  to-day  by 
tradition  how  the  great  country  they  once  belonged  to  was 
submerged  under  the  sea  and  completely  destroyed. 

One  civilization  after  another  has  been  destroyed,  because 
the  people  did  not  serve  God,  but  served  themselves  and  idolatry, 
and  the  spiritual  emanation  from  their  brain-life  was  a  mental 
stink  into  the  spiritual  worlds,  and  they  became  only  fit  for  a 
wholesale  destruction,  until  a  race  would  come  on  earth  by  con- 
tinued mental  evolution  in  the  spirit,  to  serve  the  only  true  God, 
and  his  Messiah  to  man.  As  the  Greek  and  the  Roman  civiliza- 
tion went  down  and  its  seed  was  scattered  among  the  barbarians, 
so  shall  the  Anglo-Saxon  civilization  on  American  soil  go  down 
for  its  want  of  spirituality  to  live  on. 

As  the  chronology  will  be  given  in  another  message  it  will 
not  be  read  here,  but  suffice  it  to  say,  that  the  bible  is  m  error 
in  regard  to  time  and  periods  up  to  Abraham,  and  is  not  correct 
before  Moses.  In  the  coming  book  of  Adam  will  be  given 
correct  time  and  dates,  and  in  the  book  of  Enoch  a  complete 
history,  and  in  the  book  of  Noah  a  correct  narrative  of  the  flood, 
and  the  bible  will  give  man  the  needed  corrections.  The 
great  floods  came  principally  in  the  Silurian  period,  and  one 
great  flood  in  the  tertiary  period, bu  t  after  man  came  the  earth  raised 
and  sunk,  and  after  the  break  of  the  great  Atlantic  part  of 
the  belt,  all  floods  became  only  local  occurrences,  as  the  flood  in 
which  Noah  was  concerned.  It  came  down  from  the  melting 
Asiatic  and  European  glaciers,  and  Mesopotamia  was  submerged 
entirely,  and  the  ark  landed  in  the  foot-hills  which  surrounded 
the  low-land  on  a  hill  called  Arat,  and  not  on  the  high  mountain 
peak  called  Ararat,  or  the  chief  among  the  mountains. 

In  the  days  of  Peleg  occurred  the  last  great  calamity  to  the 
earth.  Six  great  civilizations  have  entirely  disappeared  from 
the  earth  on  account  of  the  want  of  spirituality  among  the  people  to 
live  by  and  their  disbelief,  and  they  went  down  into  oblivion,  even 
as  the  people  at  the  tower  of  Babel  were  confused  and  scattered 
because  they  tried  to  obstruct  the  ways  of  God,  and  did  not 
seek  into  the  fountain  of  their  life  for  the  inspirational  gifts  from 
heaven,  the  real  guaranty  for  their  perpetual  happiness,  har- 
mony and  prosperity. 


(         195         ) 

The  adversary  loves  God  with  his  own  love,  but  not  with  the 
love  of  God  in  him.  He  is  in  antagonism  to  the  work  of  the 
Messiah  on  earth,  but  he  is  not  in  antagonism  to  God  in  eternity, 
although  he  is  eternally  opposed  to  the  work  of  redemption  by 
Messiah.  Jesus  wants  to  redeem  the  elect  that  His  father  has 
given  to  Him  in  the  world,  into  the  glorious  light  of  His  king- 
dom, but  Lucifer  wants  to  redeem  the  entire  human  family  into 
his  light  of  intellectual  freedom  of  that  intelligence  which  is  the 
natural  light  in  man. 

On  the  ground  plane  of  natural  evolution,  there  is  no  contra- 
diction between  God  and  Lucifer  in  a  cosmopolitan  acceptance 
of  nature  or  the  animal  plane  of  man,  because  the  spirit  of  the 
flesh  and  blood  is  the  spirit  of  the  world  and  of  natural  man, 
and  it  is  discord  and  selfishness,  in  union  with  the  spirit  of  the 
adversary.  It  was  in  eternity  the  spirit  of  the  Almighty 
God  loved  the  world,  and  did  not  spare  the  only  begotten  son, 
as  the  spirit  of  the  world  cannot  please  God,  and  cannot  receive 
that  love  except  by  the  mediator.  The  word  of  God  is  not  in 
that  world  except  by  the  Savior,  and  in  that  is  the  salvation  from 
darkness  to  light  into  the  glory  of  God's  love,  which  is  in  the 
Messiah,  and  by  which  he  reconciled  man  to  God,  and  did  not 
save  himself,  but  gave  his  blood  to  carry  out  his  mission, 
which  is  the  salvation  of  man.  Because  God  loved  the  world  He 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world. 

In  a  general  acceptation  of  the  term,  there  is  no  war  between 
darkness  and  light,  but  peace  in  God  as  he  is  in  peace  with  the 
fallen  spirit  of  the  world,  and  in  the  eternal  life,  God  is  in  the 
most  intense  harmony  with  the  universe,  as  its  dissolution  is 
not  in  antagonism  to  the  eternal  principle  of  life  and  its  law 
which  would  otherwise  go  to  war  against  God. 

The  world  pretends  to  love  God,  but  the  spirit  of  Cain  is  in 
union  Avith  the  world,  and  the  love  of  God  can  only  be  tested  by 
the  suffering  and  willingness  of  man  to  sacrifice  all  things  for 
God,  in  that  love  as  Messiah  laid  down  His  own  life  in  the  fiesh. 
On  that  test  does  the  love  of  the  world  to  God  utterly  fail,  for  it 
is  the  love  of  man  and  not  the  love  of  the  spirit.  Lucifer  may 
promise  to  do  great  things,  but  it  is  only  in  the  love  of  God  by 
the  infusion  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  man,  that  man  can  overcome 
the  spirit  of  the  world  and  perform  the  works  which   are  most 


(         196         ) 

i 

pleasing  before  God  in  his  spirit,  as  it  is  wrought  of  God  in 
man  by  faith  and  sight.  Man  may  be  very  fashionable  in  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  and  in  the  spirit  of  progression,  and  intelli- 
gence and  in  learning  on  the  intellectual  or  cosnopolitan  plan  of 
existence,  but  he  has  not  the  love  of  God  naturally  within  his 
soul,  nor  has  the  world  the  love  of  God  in  its  spirit,  because  God's 
love  is  a  gift  of  God  on  condition  of  humiliation,  suffering  and 
sacrifice,  by  which  man  becomes  engrafted  into  the  nature  of 
God,  and  into  unity  with  his  spirit. 

In  that  measure  the  world  comes  short,  and  also  Lucifer  and 
his  hosts  of  angels.  With  all  their  claims  they  are  short  of 
attaining  the  gifts  of  that  love  which  is  in  God.  The  world  has 
painted  Lucifer  as  a  very  hideous  being,  with  horns  and  hoofs, 
and  a  tail  like  an  animal,  but  the  fact  is,  that  Lucifer  is  the 
prince  of  the  world  in  the  spirit  of  the  fallen  condition  of  man 
in  his  natural  selfish  propensities  of  grabbing  and  monopolizing 
all  power  for  his  own  selfish  aggrandizement  of  purpose.  As 
true  as  the  animal  nature  of  man  belongs  to  earth,  so  true  is  it 
that  man's  selfish  propensities  induce  him  to  get  the  best  of 
everybody  else,  and  to  get  the  most  gain  in  the  spirit  of 
unrighteousness  and  perversion,  and  not  of  the  love  of  God,  but 
of  the  glory  of  the  world  and  his  own  individuality.  In  that 
has  man  failed  to  please  God,  and  in  that  failed  the  archangel 
Lucifei,  when  he  started  out  from  his  father's  house  on  his  own 
resources,  and  through  good  and  bad  experiences  moved  his 
soul  from  that  love  which  is  in  the  Father.  He  became  his  own 
headlight  to  look  out  for  himself,  even  as  the  spirit  of  his 
philosophy  has  taught  men  to  live  and  breathe  by,  as  a  power  of 
that  spirit  in  the  world.  That  domain  of  philosophy  and 
intelligence  without  the  love  of  God,  is  the  perversion  in  the 
human  mind. 

Persons  of  the  world  take  the  horse  shoe  as  an  emblem  of 
good  luck,  and  the  Christian  takes  the  cross  for  the  emblem  of 
prosperity  on  earth,  but  when  the  spirit  of  the  world  pretends  to 
love  God,  be  assured  that  it  is  in  deception,  as  the  spirit  of  the 
world  with  the  logical  consequences  of  its  own  philosophy  can 
only  love  itself  and  not  God,  because  its  spirit  is  selfishness,  and 
its  motto  is  self-approbation,  and  you  will  be  the  more  in  decep- 
tion if  you  with  the  love  of  God  in  your  heart,  enabrace  the  life- 
less|statues  of  the  world's  idols  in  a  fancy  to  be  in  the  love  of 
God. 


(     l'^^     ) 

It  is  better  for  a  man  to  have  one  foot  or  one  eye,  and  with 
such  a  deficiency  walk  into  the  mansions  of  the  Father,  than  to 
be  cast  into  the  fires  of  his  own  soul,  and  it  is  better  for  a  man  to 
lose  goods,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  his  own  life,  to  save  the 
love  of  God  in  his  heart,  than  to  have  all  the  things  of  the  world 
and  lose  in  his  own  soul  the  love  of  God. 

Therefore,  fight  the  good  battle  in  the  armour  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  and  recollect  that  the  battle  is  not  with  firearms, 
but  the  spirit  of  God  shall  fight  within  you  and  conquer  the 
world.  Be  steadfast  in  the  spirit  of  God's  words  to  you,  and 
your  power  shall  be  strong  in  His  love.  It  sustains  you  in  the 
world  when  you  are  as  strangers,  and  pilgrims,  and  persecuted 
by  the  spirit  of  bloodshed,  and  in  God  j'ou  shall  have  peace, 
that  peace  which  is  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  in  the  hearts  of  the 
Father  and  the  Messiah. 

Do  not  love  the  world,  nor  the  things  which  perish  and  are 
of  the  world,  and  the  desire  of  men's  hearts,  because  the  spirit 
of  the  world  is  not  in  the  love  of  God.  Whosoever  loves  the 
world  has  the  spirit  of  self-love,  and  has  the  spirit  of  the  adver- 
sary within  him,  and  the  love  of  God  is  not  within  him.     Amen. 

You  read  that  in  the  comiaencement  Adam  was  alone  and 
had  no  society.  It  was  in  the  days  of  his  development  from 
earth  or  natural  man,  and  into  spiritual  man,  because  he  came 
from  the  dust  and  went  back  to  dust  again,  or  to  the  natural 
condition  of  man.  When  the  fulness  of  the  Spirit  of  God  came  on 
him,  he  was  alone  in  paradise,  alone  in  his  development,  alone 
in  his  incarnation  of  Michael  the  archangel,  who  was  his  control, 
and  God  caused,  him  to  go  into  a  deep  trance,  and  He 
brought  spiritual  Eve  to  be  Adam's  eternal  mate  and  companion 
in  paradise,  and  led  hev  to  him  by  the  spirit.  When  Adam 
observed  her,  he  said  :  "  She  is  as  I  am  myself,  and  flesh  of  my 
flesh,  and  bone  of  my  bone,  she  is  not  as  a  natural  woman,"  Eve 
became  heavenly  and  an  incarnation  as  Adam  was. 

About  the  heivenly  and  spiritual  man  speaks  the  prophet 
Jeremiah:  Thus  says  the  Lord,  "I  will  put  my  law  in  their  mind 
and  write  it  in  their  heart,  and  they  shall  not  teach  any  more  one 
another  saying,  know  ye  Jehovah,  because  who  are  in  me  shall  know 
me  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  they  shall  have  the  mind  of  the 
Lord    their   God,  and   know  the  thought   of    Jehovah."     This 


(         198         ) 

intensity  in  the  love  of  the  spirit  is  the  truth,  and  the  fountain 
of  all  life,  and  all  creation,  and  evolution  in  that  life,  or  the 
wisdom  vi^hich  comes  from  the  truth. 

Therefore  the  hate  of  the  natural  man  against  the  spiritual 
man  is  in-born,  and  the  natural  man  takes  delight  in  that  hate 
and  rejoices  in  it,  because  the  spirit  of  the  adversary  bears  testi- 
mony in  him  to  do  it,  and  man  will  obey  that  voice  of  perversion 
until  he  becomes  accursed  in  his  soul  and  the  light  from  heaven 
is  withdrawn  from  his  intellect,  and  roan  becomes  a  murderer  in 
himself,  and  he  cannot  repent  from  his  weakness  and  folly. 
Jesus  said  :  "If  ye  do  that  with  the  green  tree  which  bears 
fruit  of  the  life  in  God,  what  shall  become  of  the  dry  tree."  It 
shall  be  cut  off  and  destroyed . 

Man  hates  by  nature  the  revelations  of  God,  and  whenever 
prophets  spoke  they  were  killed,  and  man  never  regretted  the 
deed,  but  rejoiced  in  it  and  justified  himself,  saying  :  "  These 
men  deserved  to  die,  because  they  were  the  worst  of  all  men 
living  on  earth,  and  the  multitude  thanked  God  when  the  crim- 
son blood  of  the  prophets  was  smoking  from  the  ground.  This  is 
the  true  character  of  natural  man  in  his  fallen  condition,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  Lucifer. 

Prophets  and  apostles  have  been  tried,  both  in  ancient  and 
modern  times,  and  never  convicted  of  any  crime,  but  were  all 
the  same  condemned  to  death  by  natural  man.  Jesus  came  to 
His  own  and  in  the  image  of  His  Father,  as  the  heavenly  man 
from  above,  and  was  persecuted  and  crucified.  The  apostle  Paul 
was  in  prison  and  was  tried  by  forty  courts  and  never  convicted,  but 
at  last  executed  for  no  other  crime  than  that  he  lived,  and  breathed 
and  spoke  in  the  spirit  of  God,  Joseph  Smith,  the  modern  pro- 
phet, was  tried  in  as  many  courts  as  Paul  and  never  convicted  of 
any  crime,  but  at  last  murdered  savagely  of  brutal  men,  and 
the  mob  rejoiced  exceedingly. 

Only  a  short  time  ago  elders  were  killed  in  Georgia,  but 
natural  man  did  not  repent  nor  show  any  sorrow  for  the  deed, 
but  rejoiced,  and  even  the  press  of  the  American  people  rejoiced, 
but  God  did  not  rejoice,  and  in  that  element  which  rejoiced  is  the 
bloody  power,  which  will  bring  down  the  retribution  on  the  na- 
tion says  the  most  high  God  in  the  power  of  His  Holy  Spirit , 
Amen. 


(         VM)         ) 

Spiritualism  has  done  a  noble  work,  and  connected  with  the 
spiritual  congress  in  the  spirit  world  are  some  of  the  most  noble 
characters  the  world  has  ever  produced,  such  as  Shakespeare, 
Goethe,  Newton,  Schiller,  Socrates,  Swedenborg,  Cromwell, 
Washington,  Lincoln,  John  Brown  and  others,  so  many  illustri- 
ous names  that  it  would  fill  pages  to  mention  them  all.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  that  by  enlisting  the  spirit  force  of  the  powerful 
Indian  element  in  the  spirit,  that  congress  has  succeeded  in 
breaking  the  ice  for  reform  on  earth,  and  its  members  have 
not  shrunk  from  any  sacrifice  or  labor  that  their  elforts  might 
meet  with  success. 

The  spiritualistic  movement  is  an  intermediate  movement 
between  earth  and  heaven.  It  moves  the  spirit-plane  of  life  on 
the  earth-plane  by  moving  its  spirit  life.  It  uses  the 
elements  of  soul  force  in  the  spirit  sphere  of  the  earth-life  to 
open  the  rapport  with  earth-life.  It  moves  the  earth  towards 
heaven,  and  not  as  the  celestial  or  gospel  movement  moves 
heaven  down  to  the  earth. 

Spiritualism  is  the  discord  of  the  lower  realms  of  spirit  life 
by  the  assistance  of  the  intelligences  of  the  higher  spheres,  to 
work  out  earth  life's  own  salvation  by  harmonizing  discord  into 
accord,  and  disharmony  into  harmony.  It  cures  discord  by  dis- 
cord of  corresponding  souls.  It  harmonizes  corresponding 
affections  and  ailments  of  the  sick  upon  healthy,  to  restore  health 
and  transfer  corresponding  pains  from  one  organism  to  another 
to  benefit  all,  and  restore  harmony. 

Spiritualism  grasps  the  most  subtle  strings  of  the  human 
soul,  and  brings  out  the  usefulness  of  man  for  its  purpose  wher- 
ever it  finds  the  law  and  adaptation  to  the  application  of  its  pur- 
pose. Spiritualism  makes  the  platform  as  broad  as  possible  to 
unite  every  class  of  spirit-power  upon,  and  it  does  not  interfere 
with  any  individual  faith,  or  church  organization,  or  religion, 
but  adopts  universal  principles  which  are  recognized  by  all, 
leaving  to  each  spirit  to  work  out  his  own  individual  salvation, 
as  he  may  be  best  able  to  do  it,  putting  forth  as  the  proposition 
and  only  tenet,  that  God  is  the  eternal  principle  of  life,  and 
that  immortality  is  everywhere,  and  man  has  an  immortal  soul. 

All  the  effort  of  spiritualism  has  been  to  establish  immor- 
tality based  upon  spiritual  demonstrations,  or  facts  delivered  as 
tests  to  man  by  various  developments  of  mediumship  now  very 


(         2('0         ) 

well  known  to  the  intelligent  classes  of  society,  and  has  given  to 
all  the  churches  a  new  impulse  of  light  from  above.  The  mis- 
sion of  spiritualism  is  a  most  necessary  one,  and  a  most  absolute 
advance  for  the  second  advent  of  Messiah.  As  the  Order  of  the 
Messiah  is  the  advance  guard  of  the  kingdom,  so  is  spiritualism 
hand  in  hand  with  the  churches  the  advance  guard  for  the 
Order  of  the  Messiah,  but  spiritualism  had  to  come  to  make  the 
churches  sufficiently  liberal  for  the  preparation  in  the  movement 
for  the  advent  of  the  Messiah. 

The  consequence  of  the  advers  iry  movement  in  the  spirit  per- 
verted the  spirit  of  man  in  the  obscurity  of  his  inner  vision  and 
capacity  for  perceiving  God,  and  conversing  with  the  spiritual 
world.  Therefore  is  heaven  locked  up  by  that  spirit  of  contest, 
and  natural  man  was  left  to  work  out  his  own  way,  filled  with 
deception  and  pride. 

The  philosophy  of  man  argued  that  God  would  not  allow 
discord  and  deviltry,  but  upon  the  same  principle  God  would 
not  support  the  existence  of  the  hurricane  or  darkness,  but  He 
supports  the  light,  and  He  supports  the  bodies  which  obstruct 
the  light,  and  consequently  He  must  also  support  the  shade  and 
be  the  God  of  the  shadows  in  nature  as  in  social  life. 

Beware  of  ignorance  and  superstition,  because  from  the 
lower  stratas  of  life  man  comes  forth  to  reach  the  seat  among 
the  lords  of  the  creation  and  archangels,  and  all  contentions 
are  negative  radiations  from  the  positive  light,  or  in  other  words 
all  darkness  is  only  negative  light,  and  the  sunlight  is  positive 
darkness.  God  revealed  himself  in  the  positive  heavenly  light 
for  the  heavenly  man  until  he  fell  from  that  light  or  condition 
into  the  negative  darkness  or  sin.  Even  so  did  God  love  the 
world,  that  He  granted  to  man  the  grace  of  his  redemption, 
and  not  that  of  Lucifer  or  his  angels,  becau-se  they  loved  •  the 
darkness  and  fought  the  harmony  of  God,  and  preferred  the 
darkness  to  the  light,  and  do  not  wish  to  come  to  the  light, 
but  want  to  remain  in  the  negative  darkness  of  the  soul,  and 
the  law  of  progression  cannot  be  revealed  to  any  except  through 
the  probation  and  humiliation  into  the  recognition  of  the  har  - 
mony  of  God,  a  condition  they  refuse  to  enter  into,  and  for  that 
reason  they  remain  in  ignorance  and  superstition,  and  not  in  the 
freedom  but  in  the  thraldom  by  which  they  obstruct  the  heavenly 
harmony    of   light.      God  allows  the  devils  to  live  as  mj^ch  as 


(         201  ) 

the  angels,  but  not  found  in  the  same  sphere,  as  they  operate  in  a 
contrary  direction.  Therefore  does  the  power  of  God  not 
annihilate  the  devils,  but  they  work  out  their  own  dissolution  in 
individual  progression  by  perversion  in  their  nature  contrary  to 
the  laws  of  God  to  live  on. 

The  perversion  is  a  discord  in  God's  negative  power  or  passive 
government  of  the  world  and  to  His  positive  perfection.  No 
disharmony  is  prevented  by  him  from  working  its  evil  design  in  dis- 
cord, and  being  in  open  rebellion  to  His  harmony.  Such  a 
condition  will  surely  exhaust  itself  by  consuming  the  fountain 
of  its  discord  into  the  light  of  the  cause  or  consume  itself. 

By  consequent  reasoning  in  humiliation  before  God,  will 
men  arrive  before  the  light  of  the  corresponding  harmony, 
which  caused  all  their  misery  in  their  error  and  perversion  to  the 
harmony,  because  God  is  in  the  reflex  action  the  harmony,  and 
counterbalances  all  the  hells  by  the  truths  of  heaven,  but  hell  is 
the  love  of  perversion.  God  allows  the  discord  on  earth  as  in 
the  hells  to  live  in  its  perversion,  as  the  passive  element  of 
offenses  to  come  for  to  work  through  pains  into  accord,  which 
is  in  the  harmony  of  God  where  the  cause  and  reason  for  the 
permission  of  discord  to  exist  is  to  be  sought  for.  From  the 
discord  in  God's  love  sprung  the  evolution  of  all  the  planets 
from  the  solar  nebulae,  and  the  positive  force  of  the  center 
was  over-balanced  by  the  circumference,  which  became  a  femi- 
nine, passive  condition,  controlled  by  the  love  of  God  and 
evolved  one  sixtieth  part  of  the  volume  as  the  fruits  of  that 
love,  or  the  planets  and  their  satellites.  A.11  life  is  in  God,  but 
all  life  is  not  progressed  into  the  positive  harmony  which  is  in  God, 
nor  are  all  men  conscious  of  having  their  individual  life  buried 
in  that  life,  which  is  harmoniously  the  spirit  of  God's  personality. 
The  discord  of  the  hells  is  as  a  refiner's  furnace,  purifying  the 
metals  from  the  refuge,  and  so  does  God  work  through  discord 
and  pain  to  perfect  men  and  women. 

The  earth  is  a  comparatively  very  young  globe,  and 
sprung  into  the  evolution  of  its  present  life  as  from  yesterday, 
but  it  counted  millions  of  years  before  organic  life  settled  and 
became  developed  on  the  surface. 

Through  organic  based  on  inorganic  life,  mind  is  working 
its  way  by  the  rivers  of  life  and  spiritual  material  thrown 
into   the   unseen  world,    and   every  fifty   years  you  may  count 


(         202          ) 

more  than  one  thousand  millions  of  souls  to  enter  the  spirit 
world  and  are  disembodied  from  the  earth.  When  the  earth 
is  perfected  its  spirit  sphere  will  be  on  its  surface  and  death 
will  be  no  where,  but  all  translation  will  be  a  sweet  sleep 
by  which  the  soul  is  passing  from  a  lower  and  into  a 
higher  condition.  If  the  earth  is  perfected  for  the  celestial 
sphere,  that  condition  will  be  on  the  surface,  and  the 
earth  will  be  surrounded  with  the  spiritual  magnetic  light  of 
that  sphere.  The  moon  became  the  abode  for  a  spiritual  evolution 
of  that  life  it  had  reared  and  for  its  own  spirit  sphere,  when  the 
grosser  part  of  its  organic  life  found  its  root  and  pros- 
perity in  the  moisture  and  soil  belonging  to  earth.  The  moon 
rotated  originally  with  a  great  velocity  at  times  of  about  six  hours  for 
one  revolution.  The  spherical  shape  of  that  globe  accounts  for 
this  rapidity,  when  it  moved  perpendicularly  on  its  plane. 

As  the  earth  cooled  down  and  contracted  -the  moon  became 
also  contracted,  and'  when  its  water  and  atmosphere  was  absorbed 
into  its  interior,  then  the  velocity  became  beyond  the  capacity 
to  revolve  with,  and  on  account  of  the  changed  proportion  of 
the  distance  to  the  masses  of  the  satellite  to  the  earth,  the 
moon  dropped  suddenly  as  from  exhaustion  nearly  five  degrees  from 
its  plane,  with  the  south  pole  pointing  towards  earth,  and  is 
now  sliding  with  only  one  rotation  around  its  axis  and  the  earth  in  ~ 
twenty-nine  days.  When  the  south  pole  projects  towards  earth, 
so  does  the  north  pole  project  in  same  proportion  from  the  m 
earth,  and  the  theory  that  the  moon  is  flit,  or  nearly  so  on  the 
side  turning  away  from  earth  is  not  true.  Around  its  equator 
the  moon  is  about  circular,  as  it  presents  itself  in  a  view  to  man 
from  the  earth. 

During  the  period  of  100,000  years,  when  man  on  earth  was 
very  little  above  an  animal,  the  moon  was  perfected  into  a 
spiritual  state,  and  when  the  earth  deviated  from  its  perpendicu- 
lar axis  beyond  18  to  36  degrees,  the  moon  moved  into  its  present 
position.  Intellectual  and  intelligent  pre-adamitic  man  lived 
on  earth  thirty-five  thousand  years.  During  part  of  that  period, 
the  moon  revolved  with  great  velocity  on  its  axis,  and  the  motion 
would  have  been  qviite  perceptible  for  man,  if  he  suddenly  could 
have  been  transferred  to  the  moon.  The  history  of  organic  life 
on  the  moon  will  be  the  history  of  the  same  life  upon  earth,  and 


I 


^ 


(        20:3        ) 

time  will  be  the  only  distance  of  difference,  which  to  eternity 
amounts  to  nothing,  but  the  earth  is  not  half  matured,  and  far 
from  death  of  its  present  nature. 

On  the  moon  is  now  an  intense  light  and  heat  of  a  fort- 
night long  day,  and  alternating  with  the  same  night  cold  as 
space,  but  this  condition,  which  would  be  death  to  organic  life 
on  earth,  is  perfectly  adapted  to  the  semi-spiritual  life  and 
evolution  of  the  nature  now  existing  on  the  surface  of  the  moon, 
where  no  moisture  can  be  found,  but  the  oceans  are  bound  up  in  the 
moon's  interior,  and  breathe  a  gentle  dew  on  the  semi-spiritual 
vegetation  scarcely  visible  except  as  a  mist,  for  the  naked  natural 
eye  of  man.  Upon  the  sauie  principle  is  fire  bound  up  in  the 
interior  of  the  earth,  and  it  exhales  a  gentle  heat  on  its  crust.  The 
moon  was  perfected  as  the  cream  of  the  earth  when  that  moved 
only  in  a  chaos  of  steam  and  fire.  In  course  of  time  the  earth 
will  consume  its  oceans,  half  is  absorbed,  and  also  its 
atmosphere  after  equally  as  long  a  time,  and  live  in  semi- 
spiritual  nature  for  another  long  period .  The  earth  is  progressing 
slowly  and  cooling  into  maturity,  and  it  takes  about  two  hundred 
thousand  years  to  diminish  one  degree  of  heat,  at  a  depth  of 
2,000  feet  below  the  surface. 

The  measure  man  uses  is,  his  relation  to  the  physical 
universe  of  his  own  organism,  even  as  to  good  and  evil 
is  his  measure  of  conditions  and  circumstances  related  to  his 
mental  capacity  and  conscious  intuition  about  his  own  individu- 
ality. Nature  makes  its  developments  known  by  the  same  law, 
and  Mercury  freezes  at  about  32  degrees  below  zero,  and  is  melting 
below  such  a  temperature.  Water  is  melting  as  any  other 
metaloid,  and  becomes  solid  at  28  degrees.  Alcohol  does  not 
freeze  before  at  150  degrees  below  zero,  a  too  cold  a  wave  for 
organic  life  on  earth  to  endure.  It  must  be  evident  to  man, 
that  matured  life  in  its  perfection  lays  only  in  an  embryotic  condi- 
tion for  another  world,  and  all  maturity  is  only  relative  relations 
from  the  organic  or  inoi'ganic  soul  life  and  to  its  correspondence. 
Good  and  evil  is  not  to  be  found  in  ■  tiie  perfect  harmony  of 
God,  but  by  the  slightest  swing  of  not  being  conscious  in  the 
mind  about  what  to  do  or  not  is  the  soul  thrown  into  the  eclipse 
to  know  good  and  evil,  from  which  experience  there  is  no  escape 
before  he  is  balanced  again  in  the  perfection  of  peace  in  God's 
love.     If  it  could  be  possible   that  a  seraph   harmonized  in  the 


i         204         ) 

spirit  of  God  should  doubt  what  to  do,  he  would  by  that  same 
law  of  endless  progression  be  thrown  out  from  his  sphere  with 
the  velocity  of  mental  li!j:;htning,  and  evolve  in  the  spirit  of 
this  doubt  about  good  and  evil  into  a  higher  perfection  of  mental 
experience,  in  which  he  will  return  again  in  God,  and  be  bal- 
anced in  the  peace  of  His  presence,  and  the  divine  evidence  of 
Almighty  God's  eternal  wisdom. 

Man  makes  always  a  great  error  in  judging  about  other 
globes  and  their  spiritual  things,  by  laying  down  his  own  condi- 
tion of  life,  which  is  his  own  nature  of  existence,  for  a  rule  by 
which  he  draws  his  conclusions  for  other  conditions  he  knows 
nothing  about,  but  as  man  is  situated  and  undeveloped,  and 
ignorant  as  an  intelligent  animal  can  be,  he  cannot  do  otherwise 
and  will  remain  in  darkness  till  he  comes  to  the  light,  that  there 
may  be  light  in  his  soul. 

The  times  or  years  now  existing  en  earth  makes  it  very  diffi- 
cult for  the  spirit  to  make  corrections,  because  if  a  year  is  one 
rotation  of  the  earth  around  the  sun  in  365  days,  then  this  length 
of  time  has  greatly  differed  at  periods,  and  the  years  on  earth 
have  been  shorter  or  longer  than  they  are  now.  Pre-adamite 
man  had  four  years  to  one  of  the  present  years,  as  the  earth 
nearly  perpendicular  on  its  axis  revolved  around  the  sun  in  90 
days.  The  intensity  of  that  motion  in  connection  with  contract- 
tion  and  density  made  the  earth  to  be  thrown  away  from  its 
vertical  position  to  the  plane,  by  which  it  reduced  its  velocity  to 
one-fourth  of  its  former  speed.  The  historical  age  on  earth  is 
as  from  yesterday.  Very  little  is  gained  by  records  from  the  Chi- 
nese and  Egyptian  astronomers,  but  the  most  exact  calculations 
and  observations  were  made  by  the  ancient  Chinese,  who  knew  the 
orbit  of  the  sun,  and  gave  to  man  the  valuable  information 
that  it  rotated,  but  during  the  entire  historical  time  from  the 
remotest  period,  the  sun's  orbit  is  with  a  radius  which  shows  only 
a  fraction  of  one  second  during  12,000  years.  It  is  the  per- 
plexity for  man,  when  the  life  of  his  organism  on  earth  is 
compared  with  such  immensities,  but  the  triumph  of  the  spirit 
over  matter  or  his  immortality  gives  to  him  the  only  equivalent. 
When  the  moon,  by  the  same  law  which  increased  the  speed  of 
the  earth,  revolved  with  a  velocity  from  12  hours  in  its  chaotic 
condition,  and  6  hours  during  its  organic  life,  increased  the 
speed  of  its  revolution  to  three  hours,  then  its  oceans  sunk  into 


[         205         ) 

its  interior,  and  it  turned  to  5"  from  the  vertical  position,  and 
nearly  all  rotation  around  its  axis  ceased  to  be.  It  was  wben 
the  earth  increased  its  velocity  to  less  than  18  honrs  for  one 
rotation,  that  it  turned  to  sixteen  degrees  from  the  perpen- 
dicular, and  when  it  further  deviated  from  18  to  36  degrees 
the  day  and  night  were  3G  hours  for  a  period  of  two  thousand 
years,  after  which  it  recovered  some  of  its  former  balance,  and 
at  its  present  inclination  rotates  around  its  artificial  axis  in  24 
hours.  When  man  looks  on  these  figures  it  will  be  evident  to 
him,  that  time  is  not  any  infallible  measure,  but  related  to  con- 
ditions and  circumstances  The  immensity  of  the  worlds  and 
the  diversity  of  the  globes,  makes  it  very  difficult  to  draw  con- 
clusions from  one  to  another,  especially  if  they  belong  to 
different  solar  systems,  something  man  is  at  present  in  no  danger 
of  doing,  as  he  does  not  know  of  any  planet  by  his  means  of 
observation  except  those  belonging  to  his  own  sun,  but  conclu- 
sions can  be  drawn  from  a  satellite  to  her  planet,  as  the  salellite 
lives  the  life,  and  passes  through  the  history  on  a  shorter  scale  of 
what  will  be  in  store  for  the  planet.  In  years  to  come  the 
geological  condition  on  the  moon  will  be  studied  closely  by  man 
on  earth,  and  the  rocks  will  speak,  and  man  will  draw  most 
valuable  conclusions  by  which  the  future  history  of  the  earth 
will  be  understood. 

The  scriptures  say,  there  are  many  Gods  and  many  Lords, 
but  ye  hive  one  God,  the  Father,  and  one  Lord,  Jeshuah  the 
Messiah.  Therefore  recollect  every  sphere  and  every  society, 
and  every  degree  of  intelligence  has  its  climax  reached  of  devel- 
opment and  mental  strength,  and  spiritual  salvation,  according 
to  the  attachment  to  the  truth  and  the  light  of  the  love  inherited 
from  God  in  the  life  of  the  soul.  It  matters  not  where  you  are 
and  who  you  are,  if  you  are  found  in  that  life  which  is  in  the 
Messiah,  as  it  permeates  all  things  and  moves  all  things  through 
the  suns  and  the  planets,  but  blessed  are  you  if  you  are  found  to 
be  a  citizen  in  his  individual  sphere,  and  you  are  conscious  to  be 
received  of  him  in  his  father's  home. 

The  light  contains  all  the  colors  found  on  earth.  They  are 
all  in  the  white  dazzling  sunlight,  and  as  it  represents  all  colors 
in  itself,  even  so  God  represents  the  universe  and  His  spirit 
worlds,  but  the  diversities  of  mind  exist,  and  diversities  in 
(olors  exist,  and  each  nation  has  its  own  battle  flag  with  its  own 


(         206         ) 

color  for  a  standard,  and  throughout  all  the  spirit  world  exists 
the  same  deviations  in  societies  and  principalities  through  each 
sphere,  but  those  who  are  gathered  in  the  spirit  to  be  with  the 
Messiah  shall  be  where  He  is,  and  partake  of  His  glory,  which 
He  had  in  the  spirit,  and  in  the  Father  before  the  uebulse  existed 
from  which  your  world  came.  Therefore  rejoice  and  let  your 
harmony  be  in  God,  and  take  delight  in  speaking  the  truth  and 
doing  good  deeds  by  the  spirit  of  God  working  in  you,  because 
devils  and  men  who  serve  the  adversary  take  delight  in  speak- 
ing evil  and  all  kinds  of  blasphemies,  so  do  angels  take  delight 
in  speaking  good,  and  to  bless  rather  than  curse,  because  when 
Moses  walked  into  the  mountains  alone  when  he  was  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty  years  old,  he  did  not  eat  nor  drink  for 
many  days,  and  the  adversary  came  to  him  and  used  all  kinds  of 
blasphemies  and  accursed  him,  but  Moses  did  not  answer  him 
with  any  other  words  than  "  The  Lord  my  God  shall  deal  with 
thee."  Atthemoment  of  Moses'  translation  when  his  body  became 
transfigured  in  the  presence  of  a  circle  of  angels,  and  he  looked 
transparent  and  shone  with  the  glory  of  the  sun,  then  Lucifer 
accursed  Moses,  and  called  him  a  murderer  and  a  thief.  Michael 
the  prince,  who  had  Moses  by  his  right  hand,  did  not  curse  again 
but  said  to  the  adversary,  "  The  Lord  thy  God  the  Almighty 
shall  punish  thee.  Amen."  Therefore  if  possible  do  not  curse, 
but  let  that  which  is  accursed  be  accursed  in  itself.  Suffer  fof 
God's  victory  in  your  spii'its,  and  rejoice  with  angels,  and  do 
not  rejoice  in  revenge  or  hate,  but  keep  away  from  those  who 
are  perverted  beyond  redemption  in  the  flesh,  or  are  accursed  in 
their  own  souls,  and  God  shall  deal  with  siich  and  you  shall  not, 
because  you  are  not  of  that  spirit  which  is  in  them,  nor  are  they 
born  of  the  spirit  of  God.  The  difference  between  good  and 
evil  is  as  that  between  heat  and  cold.  Good  is  as  heat  positive 
and  active,  and  evil  is  as  cold,  negative  and  inactive,  except 
in  consuming  heat.  Evil  is  as  the  seven  lean  cows,  who 
swallowed  up  the  seven  fat  cows,  but  did  not  become  fat  them- 
selves, also  evil  may  consume  ever  so  many  good  people  and 
will  remain  evil,  as  cold  will  swallow  up  much  heat,  and  remain 
cold.  The  measure  of  good  and  evil  is  adapted  to  earthy  condi- 
tions, as  heat  and  cold  is  related  to  the  human  blood  of  100 
degrees  F.,  even  so  is  good  and  evil  related  to  the  human 
spirit.     There  is  more  evil  than  good  in  a  human  life,  but  good 


(         207         ) 

is  intermixed  with  it,  and  the  soul  is  matured  by  good  in  a  con- 
tinued conflict  with  evil  until  it  becomes  balanced  and  individu- 
alized sufficient  not  to  be  afflicted  of  evil,  but  has  overcome  evil 
with  good. 

Man  is  a  most  perfected  microcosm  of  the  development  repre- 
sented through  the  universe  by  the  spirit  of  the  earth.  He 
suffers  the  agony  and  pain  in  common  with  the  globe,  which  is 
represented  by  his  own  nature,  and  as  the  chemical  pressure  is 
intense  in  the  earth,  also  is  the  spiritual  pressure  intense  in  the 
human  soul,  and  as  the  cooled  crust  which  envelopes  the  earth  is 
not  much  thicker  in  comparison  than  the  peel  of  an  orange  is  in 
proportion  to  the  meat,  so  is  the  human  soul  living  on  a  thin 
crust,  which  is  keeping  it  from  sinking  mentally  into  an  eight 
thousand  mile  chaos  of  red  hot  fire.  The  interior  of  the  earth 
is  symbolic  of  the  sea  spoken  about  as  a  lake  burning  with 
fire  and  brimstone,  or  the  chaos  of  the  earth,  into  which  the 
refuse  of  all  things  will  be  cast,  when  the  world  and  that  which 
is  in  the  world  shall  perish  by  fire,  and  in  many  places  destroy 
entire  civilizations,  even  as  often  before  has  been  done  by  floods. 
Charity  at  last  will  overcome  evil,  and  that  turbulent 
element  will  be  no  more,  but  all  will  work  into  one  grand  har- 
mony; so  will  the  earth  absorb  the  raging  waves  of  the 
oceans,  when  they  sink  into  its  bosom,  and  the  hurricane  will 
drop  into  the  silence  of  a  summer's  night,  and  peace  will  once 
more  reign  supreme  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  in  the  semi- 
spiritual  condition  of  a  summer  day.  It  will  be  the  new 
heaven  and  the  new  earth,  not  alone  in  the  human  heart, 
but  in  the  reality  of  an  exterior  creation  of  a  progressive  interior 
life  on  the  earth. 

The  cooling  process  will  go  on  for  an  indefinite  period  of 
time,  and  also  will  the  passions  of  the  human  soul  be  cooled 
down  by  degrees,  by  the  development  of  the  race.  The  period 
of  purification  by  fire  is  the  earth  now  moving  into,  when  the 
crust  has  assumed  such  a  thickness  that  the  interior  electricity 
becomes  in  less  correspondence  to  the  atmosphere  than  to  the 
spiritual  magnetic  condition  of  the  life  on  the  surface,  and  severe 
convulsions  and  revolutions  in  the  mental  sphere  of  man 
downwards  into  the  degradation  of  his  divine  nature  will  with- 
draw the  Almighty's  support  of  balance,  and  render  the  crust 
in  numerous  places  and  destroy  large  cities  and  entire  nations . 


(         208         ) 

Look  at  the  height  of  the  mountains  in  the  moon  in 
comparison  with  which  rocks  on  the  earth  amount  to  little. 
They  were  thrown  up  to  that  height  in  a  latter  period  of  that  globe, 
later  than  the  present  maturity  of  the  earth.  That  period  has 
to  come  on  earth,  and  will  remodel  and  destroy  most  of  its  sur- 
face before  the  water  shall  entirely  be  swallowed  up  and 
disappear. 

The  end  of  the  present  creation  is  spoken  about  in  the 
scriptures  to  be  preceded  with  signs  in  the  sun  and  moon 
to  be  visible  before  all  people.  The  electrical  storms  in  the  sun's 
light  atmosphere  will  increase  in  proportion  to  the  perfection  of  his 
planets,  and  more  than  half  of  the  sun  will  show  a  large  black 
surface,  and  it  will  lose  three-fourths  of  its  light.  The  vegeta- 
tion on  earth  will  turn  yellow  and  pale  and  not  be  green  any 
more,  as  on  the  new  semi-spiritual  earth  the  vegetation  will  be  of  a 
more  briliant  white  than  present  sunlight.  The  moon  will 
reflect  a  crimson  red  light,  and  the  blue  sky  will  not  be  any 
more,  but  heaven  will  appear  black  as  cloth,  and  there  will 
be  seen  written  signs  and  ciphers  on  the  firmanent,  by  which  the 
spirit  world  will  report  with  earth,  and  there  shall  be  great 
consternation  among  all  nations  living  on  earth.  One  epoch 
after  another  shall  pass  over  this  globe  with  several  thousands  of 
years  apart,  until  the  last  one  shall  come,  and  finish  up  the 
entire  system  of  planets,  when  the  life  of  all  planets  and 
satellites  have  outgrown  and  perfected  its  degrees  of  develop- 
ment into  a  celestial  sphere  of  spirit  life.  Then  the  satellites  will 
rush  into  the  planets,  and  these  again  into  the  sun,  and  all 
united  shall  make  one  spiritual  globe  or  sun,  shining  with  lustre 
and  brilliancy  of  the  divine  magnetic  spirit  light  of  eternity, 
where  all  the  remaining  spirits  from  ail  the  planets  and  satellites 
will  unite,  and  be  gathered  in  union  of  peace  and  harmony 
together,  and  enter  upon  the  sphere  of  eternity  with  the 
celestial  world,  uniting  with  the  spirits  from  other  suns  mingling 
in  the  heavens  along  the  milky  way,  and  on  the  spirit  belt  of 
thousands  of  billions  of  miles  encircling  the  sun  Sirius,  and  from 
there  into  larger  spirit  belts  around  suns  after  suns  and  planets 
without  end. 

All  the   planets   were   once  a  nebulpe    in   common  with  their 
sun,   as  all   planets   were   once    a   ring    of   gases   and    heat   in, 
common  with  their  moons,  and    upon  the  same  principle  they 


f         209         ) 

belong  together,  and  will  once  have  to  recede  again  in  the  same 
order  together,  when  the  law  of  centripetal  force  has  exhausted  the 
motion  of  the  centrifugal  power,  and  they  again  meet  each  other. 
That  epoch  is  however  at  such  a  distance  in  eternity,  that  all  time 
man  can  count  must  dwindle  into  nothing,  and  the  event  can  only 
take  place  when  the  organic  life  is  lived  out  into  spirit  through 
all  the  solar  system,  and  more  than  that,  when  the  spirit  spheres 
of  all  the  globes  are  perfected  as  far  as  the  present  creation  can 
do  it,  based  upon  the  emanation  of  life  germs  sent  from  the  suns 
Sirius  and  Kolob,  which  impregnated  the  nebulae  brought  into 
existence  by  the  evolution  founded  on  the  creative  principle  of 
the  divine  will  and  the  divine  love  of  the  supreme  mind. 

The  first  sphere  of  the  spirit  life  belonging  to  a  planet  lays 
directly  around  that  planet,  and  in  and  with  the  life  of  man  on 
that  planet  as  two  hands  are  clasping  fingers  together.  The 
spirits  are  living  the  interior  life  of  men  and  women,  as  man 
in  a  developed  estate  of  soul  is  living  the  revealed  life  of  the 
first  spirit  sphere  through  mediumships  and  dreams,  and 
impressions,  etc. 

The  spirit  sphere  around  a  planet  is  there  by  necessity  and 
not  alone  by  choice.  On  the  exterior  or  outer  planets  is 
no  violent  death  by  sickness  or  accidents,  and  not  any  chemical 
change  such  as  men  on  earth  call  death.  The  semi -spiritual 
nature  gives  birth  to  a  semi-spiritual  vegetation  and  life  is  similar 
in  some  respects  to  that  existing  on  the  moon,  and  man  is  born 
there  never  to  die,  but  to  be  changed  by  growth  and  spiritual 
development  from  one  condition  to  another,  and  to  join  the 
spirit  sphere  of  the  planet  by  trance  or  transition,  and  the 
lower  chemical  parts  of  the  body  are'  secreted  by  degrees,  and  no 
physical  death  of  a  chemical  body  is  left  behind,  as  the  body 
is  perfected  without  death  into  one  spiritual  body  in  heaven 
immortal  and  lasting  forever.  The  planet  Mars  is  rapidly 
absorbing  its  oceans,  and  its  atmosphere  is  growing  very  light, 
as  on  the  highest  of  your  mountains,  and  its  first  spirit  sphere  will 
soon  imite  with  the  spheres  of  its  moons  or  enter  into  har- 
mony with  them. 

Man  on  earth  suffers  in  most  instances  a  violent  death  by 
diseases  in  the  vital  economy  of  the  flesh,  as  all  diseases  are 
an  inharmonious  estate  of  the  living  soul,  and  at  a  certain 
point   of   that   discord    the   condition   becomes  mortal,  and  the 


(         210         ) 

rupture  which  you  call  death,  takes  place  between  the  interior 
soul,  or  real  spiritual  body  of  man,  and  its  medium  the  physical 
body,  or  that  shell  left  behind  you  look  at  as  the  exterior 
clothing  of  the  soul.  The  body  corresponds  always  to  the 
nature  on  which  it  is  living,  although  the  interior  or  real  body 
may  be  perfected  to  mingle  after  death  with  spirits  from  higher 
spheres.  Upon  that  principle  most  of  the  spirits  who  enter 
spirit  life  from  the  earth-sphere  are  undeveloped  and  cannot 
move  beyond  their  mental  condition  of  development,  and  sink 
back  by  the  law  of  mental  gravitation  into  the  life  they  lived 
before  death.  The  differences  between  earth  life  and  spirit  life 
is  therefore  so  very  slight  to  many  spirits,  that  they  have  a 
difficulty  to  realize  that  any  change  has  taken  place  of  their  real 
soul  life  aside  from  the  external  cutting  away  from  earth's  nature, 
which  they  however  live  again  by  mediumships  and  as  guides,  and 
guardian  spirits  for  friends  or  relations  on  earth.  Therefore 
the  spirits  live  earth  life  as  much  for  their  own  necessity  of  sup- 
port and  education  into  higher  conditions  by  the  law  of  pro- 
gression or  mental  evolution,  as  for  the  benefit  of  those  they 
love  and  have  left  behind  on  earth.  There  are  a  thousand  mil- 
lions of  human  beings  on  earth,  and  for  every  hundred  years 
there  are  three  thousand  millions  of  souls  entering  the  spirit 
world,  and  ofiiciate  as  guardians  for  mankind,  during  the  next 
hundred  years.  You  can  count  one  hundred  thousand  millions 
of  spirits  are  busy  day  by  day  in  a  direct  work  with  the  soul- 
sphere  of  man  on  earth,  and  more  than  five  hundred  thousand 
spirits  are  incarnations  in  each  generation,  of  which  three  are 
counted  to  each  hundred  years,  Where  are  the  hells?  They 
are  in  persons'  souls  on  earth,  in  homes  of  contest  and  discord, 
and  misery,  filled  with  anger  and  revenge,  and  murder.  They 
are  in  the  spirit  world  upon  the  same  principle,  but  the  earthly 
rudimental  conditions  get  sifted  at  death,  that  good  and  evil 
are  passing  to  their  own  places  of  comfort  or  discomfort,  as  the 
inclination  has  been  before  death,  and  societies  of  hell  are  diver- 
sified as  the  societies  of  heaven  are  diversified.  Spirits  gravitate 
to  spirits  of  their  own  condition.  Lazarus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
found  himself  meeting  with  Abraham  in  the  eternal  mansions  of 
God  in  paradise,  and  the  rich  man  lifted  up  his  eyes  in  hell  and  in 
pain,  because  Lazarus  gained  everything  by  death,  and  the  rich 
mau  lost  everything  by  the  same  process.     He  had  not  his  soul's 


(         211         ) 

treasure  by  him,  it  was  all  left  behind,  all  his  costly  linen,  all 
his  velvet,  and  silk,  and  purple  garments.  His  mansion  of  white 
marble,  and  his  gold  and  silver  were  all  lost  to  him,  and  his  soul 
knew  of  nothing  else.  Therefore  was  he  indeed  poor  and 
Lazarus  was  rich ,  and  he  was  in  hell  after  death  and  Lazarus 
was  in  heaven.  Charity  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins,  but  the 
rich  man  had  not  charity,  and  had  not  done  the  works  of  charity, 
and  there  was  none  to  receive  his  soul  after  death,  not  one  to 
invite  him  to  a  mansion  of  rest.  He  remained  alone,  in  a 
solitude  of  recollections  about  a  life  as  a  slate  on  which 
nothing  was  written  of  him  but  reproaches,  but  he  recol- 
lected the  poor  Lazarus  and  his  conduct  towards  him,  and 
he  saw  him  far  off,  and  he  begged  Abraham  to  show  him  a  favor, 
and  relieve  the  pain  as  his  soul  was  burning  in  the  interior  fires 
of  his  consciousness.  That  fire  had  to  burn  out,  and  convert  his 
pride,  and  arrogance,  and  covetous  spirit  into  ashes  to  gain 
humiliation  and  truth,  and  worship,  before  charity  in  the  spirit 
of  God  could  convert  him  to  take  the  first  step  on  the  ladder  of 
progression  across  the  deep  and  dreadful  ravine  which  parted 
him  from  the  poor  Lazarus,  that  despised  beggar.  Spiritualism 
and  the  gospel  of  Messiah  teaches  man  this  first  principle  of  truth 
in  faith,  but  if  he  will  not  believe  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  he  believe  in  spiritualism,  nor  that  a  spirit  returns 
after  death.  Such  was  the  answer  of  Abraham,  and  he  would 
neither  allow  Lazarus  to  go  to  the  brethren  of  the  rich  man, 
nor  relieve  his  agony  with  the  comfort  of  a  drop  of  water. 
Other  persons  on  earth  persecute  the  harmony  of  God  as  Paul 
did  in  his  ignoi-ance,  when  Jesus  exclaimed,  "  Saul,  Saul,  why 
persecutest  thou  me."  This  dreadful  sin  is  done  every  day 
on  earth  by  thousands  of  people,  as  at  the  moment  when  Saul 
rejoiced  in  the  murder  of  Stephen,  and  took  care  of  the  clothes 
belonging  to  the  men  who  stoned  the  saint  to  death.  Some  of 
such  men  repent  in  deep  and  honest  humiliation,  and  become 
great  instruments  in  the  hands  of  God,  and  atone  for  their  sins 
during  earth  life,  as  when  the  great  apostle  suffered  every 
privation  for  the  sake  of  him  he  once  persecuted,  and  at 
last  laid  down  his  head  on  the  executioner's  block  as  a  willing 
sacrifice  in  death  to  glorify  his  master,  the  Messiah,  by. 

There   is   another   sin   for   which  there  is  no  forgiveness  on 
earth,  and  it  is  the  wilful  crime  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  which  is 


(         212         ) 

mentioned  so  often  in  the  bible  ;  that  which  Judas,  the  apostle, 
committed,  and  caused  him  as  well  as  Pilate  to  commit  suicide. 
When  a  man  or  woman  commits  that  sin,  then  the  guidance  of 
the  holy  angels  are  withdrawn  from  them,  and  the  light  from 
the  heavens  is  shut  off  from  their  souls,  and  they  are  left  to 
themselves  in  the  utter  darkness  of  their  own  condition,  and 
their  life  on  earth  becomes  intolerable,  and  they  are  thrown  into 
despair  and  insanity,  and  often  commit  suicide,  but  all  suicides  are 
not  from  that  cause,  for  it  is  written,  "1  will  punish  the  second  and 
third  generation  of  those  that  hate  me,  but  bless  those  in  many 
generations  who  love  me;"  and  again,  "neither  has  he  sinned 
nor  his  parents,"  who  was  born  blind,  but  it  came  upon  him  in 
the  third  and  fourth  generation,  and  God  was  glorified  in  taking 
away  the  curse. 

When  that  wilful  pleasure  enters  a  hnman  soul  to  fight 
against  the  light,  he  is  not  any  longer  in  indolence  but  moves 
on  as  an  active  member  to  the  inferior  hells,  and  such  a  person 
is  in  the  darkness  of  that  sphere,  and  guided  by  devils.  Such 
a  person  cannot  speak  the  truth;  when  he  speaks  falsehoods  he 
speaks  of  himself  and  of  his  own  guardian  spirit,  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  is  in  union  with  the  father  of  lies.  Such  a  person  is 
filled  with  accusationsjand  bitterness,  and  without  love  and  grati- 
tude he  assails  those  who  do  him  good,  hating  his  parents  and 
persecuting  the  light  carrier  from  heaven.  In  that  spirit  is  no 
repentance,  and  no  reconciliation  with  the  spirit  of  God,  and  he 
hates  the  Messiah,  because  he  has  the  spirit  of  that  hate  within 
him.  That  is  the  spirit  of  murder  by  which  Cain  killed  Abel, 
by  which  Jesus  was  crucified  and  the  prophets  were  slain,  and  it 
is  the  mission  of  Lucifer  to  blow  out  the  light,  that  there  may 
be  no  light  of  inspiration  from  the  third  heaven  to  reach  into 
the  human  soul.  The  hells  are  divided  into  numerous  societies. 
You  have  no  fight  with  flesh  and  blood,  but  with  societies  and 
principalities,  and  the  unseen  powers  in  the  air.  On  the  sur- 
face of  rivers  and  lakes,  and  on  the  sea-shores,  in  cities  and 
groves,  on  graveyards,  and  in  dwellings  formerly  occupied  with 
the  spirits  as  their  homes,  dwell  some  in  comfort,  and  others  in 
hell's   societies   of   spirits.       Hell   is  a   condition    of   mind   in 

corresponding    society.       Thus    you   find    saloons   and   houses 
of     ill    fame    the     gathering    places     of     many     spirits,     who 

suffer  from  bad  habits   and  do  not  repent,  and  are  attracted  by 


{         213         ) 

the  force  of  inherited  dispositions  to  corresponding  places  as  dur- 
ing their  earth  Ufe  all  the  same  in  spirit  life,  where  they  indulge  in 
the  spirit  of  intoxication  and  uncircumscribed  passions  the  same 
as  before.  Some  spirits  do  not  for  a  long  time  leave  the  grave- 
yards where  their  bodies  or  earthly  remains  are  laid.  Others 
roam  at  sea,  and  on  board  vessels,  and  even  descend  to  the 
bottom  of  the  ocean,  and  travel  in  the  interior  of  the  earth,  and 
its  chaos. 

All  location  is  only  an  exterior  tietion  to  the  spirit,  as  the 
truth  is  that  the  condition  of  the  soul-life  is  in  accordance  with 
the  spirits  living,  because  the  locations  are  to  be  found  in  a 
correspondence  to  the  disposition  of  mind,  and  its  inclination 
and  development,  so  all  external  location  is  only  a  secondary 
circumstance  to  the  reality  of  soul  and  the  intensity  of  its 
affections  in  which  the  spirit  is  moved,  or  attaches  itself  to 
exterior  relations  belonging  to  earth-life. 

The  second  sphere  extends  in  a  broad  ring  or  belt  of  spiritu- 
alized matter,  emanated  from  the  first  sphere  and  the  earth 
sphere  combined,  and  all  things  in  the  mental  and  physical 
atmosphere  in  these  spheres,  and  also  from  the  moon's  semi- 
spiritual  sphere  and  spirit-sphere,  which  unite  in  a  unity 
with  the  earth's  second  sphere.  This  belt  extends  beyond  the 
moon  in  a  circular  belt  250,000  miles  broad,  in  between  the 
orbit  of  the  moon  and  the  planet  Mars,  twenty  millions  of  miles 
from  earth.  The  zodiacal  light  is  nothing  else  but  an  illumin- 
ation of  reflected  light  from  that  sphere,  revolving  in  the  same 
plane  as  the  planets.  The  semi-spiritual  emanations  in  the  first 
sphere  around  the  earth  extend  as  far  as  200,000  miles  out  in 
the  space  not  far  from  the  moon,  and  consist  of  four  stratas  with 
40,000  miles  apart.  The  first  commences  about  5,000  miles 
from  the  earth.  They  are  not  visible  to  the  natural  eyes  any 
more  than  the  semi-spiritual  nature  is,  but  may  be  discerned  as 
a  scarcely  perceptible  mist,  except  to  the  spiritual  perception  or 
clairvoyance.  The  four  stratas  of  spiritual  matter  are  only  parts 
of  one  belt  moving  along  with  the  earth,  but  revolving  contrary 
to  the  earth,  or  is  moving  from  .east  to  west.  These  stratas  are 
only  departments  of  spiritualized  matter.  The  natural  eye  of 
man  is  adapted  to  observe  objects  corresponding  to  nature's 
camera,  which  his  physical  body  reports  with,  and  things  are 
photographed  on  the  retina  by  the  modification  of  the  light  and 
its  law  in  passing  through  the  lens. 


(         214         ) 

The  natural  law  of  seeing  pertains  only  t  o  negative  objects,  as 
life  on  earth  is  manifested  in  crude  or  negative  formations  of 
which  the  globes  are  composed.  Semi-spiritual  magnetic 
materials,  as  that  comets  are  feeding  the  light  atmosphere  of 
suns  by,  are  transparent,  and  even  stars  can  be  observed  with 
ease  through  a  comet's  tail  of  several  millions  of  miles  density  all 
through  space.  On  your  streets  you  are  passing  through  crowds 
of  spirits  nearly  every  minute  without  inconvenience  to  either 
parties,  and  the  spirits  are  not  observed  by  the  natural  sense  of 
seeing.  Upon  the  same  principle  is  the  belt  with  its  stratas 
between  the  earth  and  the  moon  not  visible  to  the  eyes  adapted 
for  negative  seeing  of  matter,  corresponding  to  its  own  material 
in  the  physical  universe,  and  it  can  only  be  discerned  by  posi- 
tive spirit  sight  of  beings  corresponding  to  that  condition  of  a 
world  as  their  own.  By  spiritual  impressions  from  the  above, 
you  are  able  to  see  and  discern  the  spiritual  things  and  know 
the  worlds  in  which  spirits  and  angels  dwell,  and  for  that  reason 
is  that  faculty  in  man  known  by  the  name  of  second  sight. 

When  men  and  women  possessing  the  superior  faculty  of  see- 
ing, have  told  the  world  about  houses,  cities,  fields  and  multi- 
tudes of  people  in  the  moon,  then  the  astronomers  at  once 
denounced  it,  because  the  moon  is  dead  to  the  nature  and 
conditions  now  existing  on  earth.  However,  it  is  not  dead  to  a 
semi-spiritual  nature,  which  in  the  future  will  be  observed  by 
new  and  improved  instruments,  not  known  at  present  by  the 
astronomers. 

Spirits  that  are  disembodied  cannot  report  with  this  earth 
or  the  physical  universe,  except  through  the  negative  condition 
of  matter  of  which  men's  bodies  are  composed.  Hence  medium- 
ship  and  materialization,  or  the  physical  universe,  do  not  exist  to 
them  any  more  than  the  spiritual  universe  exists  as  a  reality  to 
man.  Of  that  reason  can  man  not  report  with  the  spirit  world, 
except  on  a  spiritual  plane  of  its  positive  existence,  as  long  as 
man  has  a  negative  living  in  his  natural  life  on  earth,  and  does 
not  enter  upon  a  positive  spirit  life  except  by  inspiration,  or 
seership,  or  mediumship  in  various  manners.  Like  spirits 
report  through  man  with  earth-life,  so  does  man  report  through 
spirits  with  spirit-life.  It  may  be  evident  from  these  facts,  that 
the  belt  between  the  earth  and  the  moon  cannot  be  observed  by 


(         215         ) 

natural  sight,  any  more   than  the  earth   can   be   visible  to   the 
perception  of  positive  spirit  sight. 

When  the  zodiacal  light  reflects  to  earth  from  the  celestial 
sphere,  it  is  because  of  the  abundance  of  asteroid  matter  which 
compose  the  lower  strata  of  that  immense  belt,  encircling  the 
moon  and  earth  from  the  lofty  latitude  of  twenty  millions  of 
English  miles  from  earth,  or  nearly  half  way  to  Mars.  This 
heaven  contains  many  societies  and  principalities,  and  has 
a  beautiful  spirit  light  forty  times  stronger  than  the  disc 
of  the  moon  appears  on  a  serene  moonlight  night,  and  is  dazzling 
white,  and  substantial,  and  cream-like  in  appearance. 

The  terrestrial  world  of  spirits  has  a  dim  spirit  light,  which 
is  graded  in  strength  according  to  the  different  societies  and 
their  intelligence  from  a  starlight  of  seventh  magnitude,  to  the 
starlight  of  the  first  magnitude  in  brilliancy. 

The  light  of  the  lower  worlds  is  yellow  or  pale  grayish,  where 
little  intelligence  prevails,  and  in  the  hells  the  light  is  of  a  brick 
red  color,  and  indicates  the  spirit  of  hate,  and  revenge,  and 
murder.  The  domains  of  Lucifer  and  his  hosts  have  a  pale, 
whitish  yellow  light,  and  are  of  a  polished  metallic  brightness, 
when  the  archangel  appears  in  his  royal  estate  of  splendor. 

The  lower  hells  or  the  utter  darkness,  where  there  is  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth,  are  deprived  of  all  light,  except  that  of 
red  hot  fire.  It  is  a  spiritual  condition  more  corresponding  to 
the  wild,  hot  and  consuming  passions  of  hate  and  revenge,  and 
the  insanity  of  perversion,  and  is  not  balanced  in  passions  but  in  a 
craviQg  of  diverted  or  abnormal  appetites  for  satisfaction. 

In  second  or  terrestrial  sphere  the  developments  of  the  earths 
and  moons  and  their  heavens'  intelligence  are  mingled  together  on 
a  belt  as  broad  as  25U,000  miles,  and  twenty  millions  of  miles 
from  earth,  with  the  zodiacal  formation  as  its  basis,  and  revolves 
around  the  sun  in  the  same  plane  as  the  planets  from  west  to 
east,  and  is  seen  in  the  tropical  regions  with  a  brilliancy,  and 
in  the  northern  latitudes  during  the  spring  in  the  east  after 
sunset,  and  in  the  fall  months  in  the  western  hemisphere  after 
sundown. 

The  celestial  sphere,  or  the  third  heaven,  is  located  five 
billions  of  miles  from  earth.  This  belt  is  broad,  about  five 
millions  of  geographical  miles,  or  twenty -five  millions  of  English 


(         216         ) 

miles,  or  one-fourth  as  broad  as  the  distance  between  the  earth 
and  the  sun.     It  shines  with  the  brilliancy  of  the  spiritual  sun. 

This  third  sphere  or  the  celestial  heaven  is  a  spiritual  illu_ 
minated  belt  beyond  all  the  planets  and  along  the  milky  way  in 
between  the  sun  Sirius's  planets,  and  the  earth's  planets,  and 
encircles  the  entire  solar  system .  From  all  the  planets  and  the  sun 
spirits  are  associated  there,  and  it  represents  to  those  highly  devel- 
oped intelligences  the  entire  solar  system  of  spiritual  evolution. 
The  third  heaven  is  an  emanation  of  spiritualized  matter  from  the 
sun,  and  the  second  sphere,  and  from  all  the  planets  and  their  satel- 
lites. It  is  the  most  tangible  and  real  world  of  the  spirit  spheres 
which  belongs  to  the  solar  system,  and  the  spiritual  cream  of  the 
intellect  and  power  of  the  orbs.  The  intelligence  of  mental  and 
divine  evolution  and  thought  is  treasured  up  there.  Being  the 
spirit  sphere  of  the  entire  solar  system,  it  is  shining  with  the  lustre 
forty  times  brighter  than  that  of  the  sun  or  with  the  perfection  of 
God's  mansions,  and  is  called  the  heavenly  world.  There  are 
numerous  societies  as  in  every  other  sphere  of  the  spirit  world. 

All  globes  in  a  solar  system  are  derived  from  the  same  center 
nebulae  or  sun,  and  they  belong  to  a  corresponding  nature  and 
corresponding  spirit  worlds  in  all  of  them,  with  the  same  variation 
matter  present  in  regard  to  density  and  volume.  The  sun  orb 
being  the  center,  is  the  moat  dense  body,  as  heavy  as  platiaa. 
The  vulcan  and  mercury  have  less  density,  but  as  quicksilver  and 
as  lead,  and  so  on  less  and  less,  and  the  moon  has  in  proportion 
much  less  density  than  the  earth,  and  Mars  less  again  until  you 
arrive  at  Jupiter,  with  a  density  of  only  one-fourth  of  that  on 
earth,  and  in  each  is  the  density  continually  growing  less,  and  the 
last  planet  omega  is  of  a  half  semi-spiritual  density.  Such  a 
composition  is  also  the  bright  magnetic  light  atmosphere  around 
the  sun,  moving  opposite  to  the  exterior  shell,  but  in  the  same 
direction  as  the  second  or  interior  shell  or  ring,  and  opposite  to 
the  main  orb  of  the  sun,  which  generates  the  great  magnetic  light 
by  chemical  pressure  and  the  electric  friction  during  the  intense 
velocity  of  the  shells  in  a  contrary  rotation  of  the  interior  and 
exterior  ring  or  shell.  The  main  globe  of  the  sun  and  the  light 
atmosphere  is  moving  in  the  same  direction.  If  the  exterior 
shell  of  the  sun  should  evolve  in  fragments  and  form  a  globe, 
then  the  sun  would  lose  more  than  half  of  its  light.  This  shell 
revolves  around  the   axis  of  the  sun  in  29  days,  and  is  seen  as 


f         217         ) 

black  spots  on  the  suu's  disk  during  the  severe  electric  storms 
and  hurricanes  of  the  light  atmosphere.  The  sunlight  is  the 
vitalizing  element  for  the  organic  principle  of  life,  through 
which  the  organic  life  on  the  planets  has  been  conceived  and 
received  their  vigor  and  support.  All  planets  have  passed  through 
the  baptism  by  that  light.  It  has  encircled  them  all  together 
at  long  periods  before  they  rolled  into  existence  and  became 
independent  globes.  The  sun  is  contracting  all  the  time  by 
throwing  off  material  for  planets.  The  similarity,  and  again  the 
dissimilarity  pertaining  to  matter  and  life  on  all  planets  is 
corresponding  to  the  differences  of  the  organic  life  upon 
their  surface  as  to  their  spirit  World. 

When  science  starts  out  with  the  idea  that  the  earth  is  the 
normal  type  for  all  the  worlds,  it  arrives  at  one  of  the  greatest 
possible  mistakes.  For  instance,  a  man  living  on  the  belts  of 
Jupiter  is  coiuuionly  eight  feet  and  six  inches,  and  a  man  on 
earth  is  five  feet  and  six  inches  or  six  feet,  but  his  gravitation  to 
the  center  or  weight  is  175  pounds,  when  the  man  of  nearly 
double  that  size  does  not  gravitate  to  the  center  of  Jupiter, 
with  a  greater  weight  than  a  few  pounds,  which  he  can  diminish 
again  by  control  of  the  atmosphere  on  which  he  glides,  and  with 
great  ease  can  walk  on  water,  providing  he  is  not  subject 
to  the  pressure  of  the  earth's  atmospheric  conditions.  You 
can  draw,  step  by  step,  safe  conclusions  from  matter  to  the 
spirit  generated  from  it,  and  the  future  generations  will  learn 
wisdom  in  the  spirit  by  such  calculations.  The  body  of  the  man 
from  Jupiter  would  appear  as  a  condensed  air  bag,  when  the 
body  of  a  man  on  earth  would  appear  as  a  bag  filled  with  con- 
densed muddy  water,  and  thence  the  differences. 

When  a  planet  has  only  one-fourth  or  one-sixth  of  the 
density  which  is  on  earth,  then  nature's  organisms  are  corres- 
pondingly different  in  density.  The  main  body  or  orb  of  the  sun 
is  lai-gely  composed  of  magnetic  iron,  and  is  very  compact, 
but  not  hot,  as  some  scientists  have  imagined  and  been  convinced 
about  by  the  spectrum  analysis,  which  teaches  that  in  the  sun's 
rays  are  the  metals  and  metaloids  to  be  found  atomatic,  but  by 
the  corresponding  process  of  analysis  can  they  be  found  in  the 
atmosphere  on  earth,  or  on  any  other  planet,  where  the  air  can 
be  tested.  The  atmosphere  represents  the  globe.  It  is  a 
fact   that   the  sun's   rays   pass   through    a  cold   space    without 


(         218        ) 

generating  heat,  and  it  cau  only  be  done  by  the  action  of  two 
factors  combined,  the  perpendicular  fall  of  the  magnetic  ray, 
and  the  density  of  the  atmosphere. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  rays  of  the  sunlight  come  directly  cold 
down  on  the  equatorial  belt,  where  snow  covers  the  mountains  of 
the  Andes  in  Peru,  as  in  the  equatorial  mountains  in  Asia  and 
Africa,  on  account  of  the  height  and  not  sufficient  density  of  the 
atmosphere.  The  north  pole  has  a  sufficient  density  of  air,  but 
during  spring  and  fall  months  not  sufficient  vertical  fall  of  the 
winter  sun's  rays  to  develop  heat,  and  those  regions  are  in  a 
perpetual  glacial  period.  The  sun's  rays  generate  heat  and  life,  but 
it  is  no  heating  furnace  by  any  means .  When  its  rays  come 
vertical  enough  to  produce  the  electric  friction  or  influx  of 
heat,  then  the  heat  waves  become  developed,  and  they  are  only 
a  further  development  of  the  light  wave,  and  as  the  light  which 
is  a  cool  magnetic  wave  can  only  develop  the  electric  heat 
wave  in  proportion  to  the  vertical  ray^  then  strong  heat  can  be 
generated  in  dense  air  by  an  absolute  vertical  position  of  the 
sun's  rays,  to  reach  air  to  be  electrified,  and  in  proportion  heat 
is  developed  from  the  light  in  the  atmosphere;  so  there  is  no 
truth  in  a  white  hot  body  for  the  sun,  when  science  admits  the 
sun  to  have  a  black  body,  which  is  a  black  exterior  shell.  There 
is  an  interval  of  ten  thousand  miles  between  the  interior 
ring  or  shell,  which  moves  oppo;jite  to  the  exterior  shell  which 
generates  vital  solar  electricity.  The  light  atmosphere  is  ten 
thousand  miles  away  from  the  sun,  and  is  floating  more  than  a 
hundred  thousand  of  miles  away  to  the  center.  Between  the 
exterior  shell  of  the  sun  and  the  light  atmosphere  is  a  protecting 
photo-atmosphere.  Between  the  exterior  and  interior  shell  is  a 
very  mild  and  pleasant  atmosphere,  which  in  grand  perfection 
and  beauty  surrounds  the  interior  globe  of  the  sun,  and  generates 
streams  of  magnetic  rays  from  that  body  which  pass  through  the 
openings  in  the  rings  or  shells  into  the  photo-atmosphere,  and 
feeds  the  light  atmosphere.  The  dift'erence  to  earth  is  that  the 
light  wave  is  only  of  five-eighths  in  the  summer  to  three-eighths 
in  the  winter,  when  the  difference  in  the  heat  wave  from  summer 
to  winter  is  as  from  four-fifths  to  one-fourth.  Hence  the  extreme 
small  density  of  the  volume  of  the  sun's  circumference,  although 
the  sun's  orb  is  as  heavy  as  platina.  Following  this  conclusion 
and  evidence,  we  find  also  that  the  ray  from  a  reflected  intense 


(         219         ) 

sunlight  on  the  moon  does  not  develop  any  heat  on  earth.  The 
atmosphere  on  the  moon  is  extremely  rarified,  but  sufficient  to 
receive  and  reflect  sunlight, "which  spirit  belts  do  not  do,  but  coming 
in  contact  with  the  upper  regions  of  the  earth's  atmosphere 
about  seventy  miles  from  the  surface,  it  electrifies  the  atmosphere 
by  the  light  wave,  and  absorbs  moisture  by  the  correspondence 
of  the  heat  wave  in  the  ethereal  atmosphere  of  the  moon,  with 
the  upper  atmosphere  surrounding  the  earth,  which  clears  the 
sky,  and  makes  those  beautiful  moonlight  nights  on  earth. 

The  inhabitants  on  the  sun  are  not  troubled  from  heat,  nor 
from  any  excessive  light,  as  the  double  shell  rings  moving  in 
opposite  directions  leaves  only  sufficient  light  to  penetrate  the 
openings,  and  make  the  perpetual  day  pleasant  and  comfortable  to 
the  people.  The  scientific  views  are,  that  the  sun  is  one  molt- 
en mass  of  fire.  This  is  erroneous,  as  science  disproves  that 
argument  itself  by  seeing  the  dark  spots  of  the  exterior  shell 
which  the  astronomers  take  for  the  body  of  the  sun  revolving  with 
great  velocity,  independent  of  the  light  atmosphere  which 
actually  is  drifting  with  its  mighty  waves  of  magnetic  light 
in  the  opposite  direction,  and  sending  out  tongues  of  light  far 
as  five  hundred  thousand  miles. 

The  inhabitants  in  the  sun  are  very  intelligent  and  correspond 
to  those  living  on  Mars,  and  the  largest  moon  belonging  to 
Saturn,  in  scientific  attainment  and  elegance  of  physical  structure 
and  civilized  refinement.  They  are  much  like  the  Hindoo  race, 
but  nearer  white,  with  finely  developed  heads  and  large  brains,  and 
very  compact  bodies,  but  not  as  coffee  brown  as  the  inhabitants 
on  the  sun  Sirius. 

The  astronomers'  calculations  about  the  density  of  the  sun  is 
not  correct,  as  the  globe  is  very  dense,  and  for  the  balance  is 
thousands  of  miles  between  the  shells,  with  atmospheres  they 
know  nothing  about. 

Man  has  difficulty  in  comprehending  spiritual  substance, 
but  when  he  considers  a  comet  with  150,000  miles  diameter, 
he  can  see  with  the  naked  eye  contains  a  sublimated  matter  so 
refined  that  it  does  not  reflect  the  light,  and  stars  are  seen  with 
all  their  brightness  shining  through  that  substance  without 
obstructing  the  rays  of  their  light,  then  he  gazes  at  it  with  won- 
der how  it  can  be.     If  that  substance  was  gas,  or  smoke,  or  fog. 


{         220         ) 

or  clouds,  or  anything  known  to  the  earthly  conception  of 
things,  then  the  150,000  miles  diameter  of  any  visible  substance 
of  that  nature,  or  meteors,  would  certainly  obstruct  the  delicate 
ray  of  a  star  of  the  seventh  magnitude. 

The  distance  of  the  globe  Eve,  or  the  spiritual  earth,  is  nine 
hundred  billions  of  miles  from  the  earth's  sun,  and  societies  of 
former  citizens  from  the  earth  are  living  in  the  spirit  on  that 
globe,  adapted  to  the  life  in  an  intermediate  state  between  the 
second  and  third  heaven,  and  for  some  spirits  meeting  there 
from  both  heavens.  The  planet  Eve  belongs  to  the  exterior  group 
of  planets  which  encircles  a  sun  to  the  spiritual  sun  Kolob.  Eve 
is  twenty  thousand  miles  in  diameter,  and  has  four  moons,  which 
are  from  two  to  five  thousand  miles  in  diameter. 

During  the  time  Israel  lived  in  Egypt,  and  the  great 
pyramids  were  built  by  Pharoah,  Rameses  the  Second,  the 
architecture  was  so  arranged  that  the  great  hallway  in  the  king's 
chamber  ran  directly  north  and  south,  so  a  person  from  the 
interior  looking  north  would  in  the  middle  of  the  entrance  dis- 
cover the  sun  Thuban,  the  north  star  four  thousand  years  ago. 
Abraham  was  well  versed  in  the  Egyptian  and  Chaldean 
astronomy,  and  mentions  the  great  sun  Thuban  as  Kolob,  the 
sacred  orb  amongst  the  Egyptians,  and  as  the  symbol  for  the 
correspondinsj;  invisible  dwelling  place  of  the  Most  High  God, 
the  Almighty.  The  sun  Thuban  can  be  observed  a  short  distance 
from  Polaris,  the  present  north  star,  and  in  between  the  two 
Dippers.  The  pyramids  were  built  in  strict  conformity  to  that 
great  sun,  which  at  that  time  was  considered  not  movable  in  its 
position  to  earth,  and  the  pyramids  are  there  after  a  lapse  of 
four  thousand  years,  but  the  earth  has  changed  its  position  to 
Thuban,  and  that  is  not  any  longer  the  north  star.  God,  the 
Almighty,  was  offered  worship  by  the  patriarchs,  and  the  light 
of  Thuban  was  to  them  as  the  light  which  descended  from  His 
throne,  or  from  the  invisible  heavenly  spirit  sun  of  the  same  name, 
Kolob.  This  mighty  central  sun  for  the  eastern  hemisphere  of 
the  invisible  universe  will  be  described  in  full  in  other  places. 

Another  great  sun  is  Luto,  in  the  constellation  of  Ursa  Minor, 
in  the  Dipper,  near  the  handle.  It  is  a  central  sun  of  another 
order  than  Thuban,  and  for  a  group  of  suns  and  their  planets, 
and  its  people  are  corresponding  in  intellectual  development  and 


(         221         ) 

intelligence  to  the  summer  land  or  the  second  heaven,  Luto 
means  "the  light  in  the  soul."  Kolob  means  "God's  mansion," 
a  name  the  Egyptians  gave  to  Thuban,  but  in  a  more  true  sense 
belongs  to  its  spiritual  globe,  the  great  central  suns  of  the 
eastern  hemisphere  of  the  universe,  the  spiritual  Kolob. 

To  Thuban  belongs  a  large,  magnificent  group  of  planets, 
which  are  all  shining  suns,  and  encircling  Thuban  in  all  the 
brilliancy  of  light  and  beauty,  and  the  heavens  are  illuminated 
for  millions  of  miles  in  one  perpetual  light.  The  spiritual  light 
for  the  invisible  central  sun  Kolob,  is  wisdom  shining  in  the 
glorious  beauty  of  God's  love,  and  with  the  intense  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  moving  in  the  spirit  of  eternity.  No  spirit  from  this 
solar  system  has  ever  attempted  to  approach  that  globe  nearer 
than  its  exterior  suns,  which  move  in  allegiance  to  its  light  and 
millions  of  miles  from  the  central  sun,  and  with  one  hundred 
millions  of  miles  apart,  where  the  spirits  have  been  received  by 
the  Messiah  and  entertained  with  his  love  and  harmony.  Spirits 
and  angels  can  not  approach  tlie  suns  of  Kolob,  except  they  are 
from  the  third  heaven  of  the  solar  system  they  belong  to.  The 
Kingdom  of  the  Messiah  is  in  the  celestial  sphere,  and  His  mis- 
sion is  to  bring  the  principles  of  it  down  on  earth,  that  He  may 
govern  there  in  His  Father's  name,  that  His  will  may  be  done 
on  earth  as  it  is  done  in  heaven.  This  work  is  not  granted  by 
the  world  nor  by  the  spirits  out  of  the  world,  but  by  His  elect 
from  out  of  the  world,  and  by  His  elect  in  the  world,  and  they 
belonged  to  Him  and  His  redemption  from  eternity,  and  in  this 
movement  from  the  third  heaven  is  the  entire  race  saved  in  their 
own  orders  to  their  own  spheres . 

The  spirit  sun  Kolob  is  one  hundred  and  five  trillions  of 
miles  from  the  earth's  sun.  Such  distances  may  appear 
impossible  to  travel  for  any  intelligence  or  spirit  power,  but  the 
velocity  of  inorganic  electricity  is  60,000  geographical  miles,  or 
300,000  English  miles  a  second,  and  amounts  to  nothing  in 
comparison  with  vital  magnetism,  which  travels  250,000 
geographical  miles  or  1,250,000  English  miles  a  second,  and  that 
appears  again  nothing,  when  spirit  magnetism  travels  500,000 
geographical  miles  or  2,500,000  English  miles  a  second,  and  by 
the  intellectual  will  force  a  spirit  can  use  ordinarily  to  his  own 
disposition,  he  will  move  through  space  with  an  intensity  of  two 
millions  of  geographical  miles  or  one  billion  of   English  miles  a 


(         222        ) 

second.  That  is  the  spiritual  movement  with  the  power  of  his 
will  force  to  report  by,  although  his  spiritual  body  by  another 
law  of  gliding  on  the  spiritual  magnetic  highway  of  rays  travels 
with  a  quickness  of  200,000  English  miles  in  a  second,  or  as  fast 
as  the  light  does.  Angels  in  the  celestial  heaven  report  instantly 
with  their  friends  on  earth  through  guardian  spirits  after 
guardian,  and  may  communicate  such  by  impressions  to  human 
brains  on  twelve  different  individuals,  in  the  same  interval  of 
five  minutes. 

When  a  spirit  has  entered  the  second  heaven,  and  visits  the 
earth  from  that  sphere,  he  has  outgrown  all  obstacles  which 
negative  substance  or  matter  can  afford  to  him,  as  in  fact  such 
does  not  exist  to  him  as  any  hindrance,  and  he  moves  with  the 
same  rapidity  through  mountains,  and  stone  walls,  and  houses, 
as  he  would  in  space  where  they  did  not  exist. 

Spirits  dwell  where  they  belong,  according  to  the  law  and 
disposition  of  gravitation  of  mind,  and  attraction  of  the  soul. 
The  sun  Sirius  and  its  planets  are  visited  by  many  spirits  from 
the  earth's  solar  system,  and  by  millions  of  spirits  belonging  to  the 
second -heaven,  who  find  themselves  in  sympathy  with  that  law 
of  life. 

■The  great  sun  Sirius  exercises  a  powerful  influence  on  the 
earth's  sun,  although  their  distance  from  each  other  is  about  one 
hundred  billions  of  miles,  and  the  diameter  of  Sirius  is  about 
twenty  times  greater,  or  fifteen  millions  of  miles.  It  moves 
onwards  in  space  with  a  speed  of  nine  hundred  miles  a  min- 
ute, and  contains  in  its  photosphere,  sodium,  magnesium,  iron 
and  hj'drogen,  and  has  a  more  white  light  than  the  earth  sun, 
on  account  of  its  greater  perfection,  and  less  proportion  of  iron 
in  its  central  body,  and  more  of  calcium.  The  earth  sun  and 
Sirius  are  moving  around  and  with  each  other  in  a  gigantic 
eclipse,  and  one  is  towing  the  other  at  present  with  a  fearful 
speed  to  the  conception  of  man  towards  the  constellation  of 
Hercules  in  a  journey  of  two  hundred  milliuns  of  miles  a  year, 
which  in  space  amounts  next  to  nothing,  and  would  in  ten 
thousand  years  not  make  the  difference  of  one  thousandth  part  of 
a  second  of  the  position  of  the  sun's  radius  around  the  universal 
center.  Such  in  an  endless  labyrinth  to  man,  swings  those 
immense  suns  with  worlds  upon  worlds  of  planets  attached  to 
them   in   every   possible   manner,    more   complicated   than   the 


(         228         ) 

wheels  in  any  machine,  but  exactly  as  uniform  and  correct  in  the 
mathematical  relation  to  each  other.  When  man  looks  upon 
Sirius,  that  sun  appears  as  a  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  but 
when  the  earth  sun  is  viewed  from  Sirius  it  would  appear  as 
a  star  of  the  seventh  magnitude,  as  the  proportion  in  the  diameter 
is  between  eight  hundred  thousand  miles,  and  the  Sirius  diameter 
of  fifteen  million  miles. 

The  sun  Thuban  is  fourteen  trillions  of  miles  away,  and 
the  center  suns  of  the  Pleiades  headed  by  Alcyone  are 
moving  in  affinity  to  it.  The  diameter  of  Luto  is  forty  millions 
of  miles,  or  one-third  of  the  distance  between  the  earth  and  the 
sun.  The  diameter  of  Thuban  is  one  thousand  times 
thousand  hundred  miles,  or  one  hundred  millions  of  miles, 
and  one  rotation  takes  a  thousand  years.  The  present  north 
star,  the  sun  Polaris,  is  of  a  corresponding  size. 

Thuban  or  visible  Kolob  is  located  between  the  little  and  the  big 
Dipper.  The  sun  Polaris  is  the  old  Greek  star  Cynosure,  known 
as  such  to  the  Egyptians.  In  about  12,000  years  more  it  will 
pass  out  of  its  focus  in  the  north  by  a  general  movement  of 
the  universe,  and  the  sun  Lyra,  with  its  dazzling  light,  will  fill 
the  office  as  Polar  star. 

The  law  of  rotation  and  revolution  which  follow  as  a  general 
rule  the  planets  in  the  solar  system  which  the  earth  belongs  to, 
deviate  in  regard  to  the  satellites,  in  proportion  to  their  deviation 
of  relation  to  masses  and  distance,  and  makes  one  of  the  moons 
of  Mars  move  around  that  planet  three  times,  in  the  same  time 
Mars  makes  only  one  rotation.  This  difference  is  also  more 
observed  in  regard  to  the  rotation  and  revolutions  of  the  suns, 
and  makes  it  an  utter  impossibility  for  man  to  account  for  it  all 
by  this  present  system  of  astronomical  calculations,  because  the 
suns  are  independent  of  the  general  laws  for  the  planets  as  the 
comets  are,  and  the  semi-spiritual  belts  and  globes  and  worlds 
are,  and  the  entire  unseen  universe,  which  affects  the  seen 
universe  most  powerfully  and  constantly,  but  cannot  be  seen 
nor  accounted  for  by  man.  Suns  are  moving  by  mutual 
attraction  of  affinity  to  each  others'  spheres  of  intelligence.  Some 
come  into  such  a  close  attraction  of  that  condition,  that  they 
become  double  suns  moving  around  each  other,  or  triple  suns 
moving  in  a  triple  manner,  one  always  between  the  two  suns  in 
a  constant  revolution  and  rotation,  sparkling  in  all   colors  and 


(         224         ) 

light  of  brilliancy,  independent  of  common  laws  known  to 
science  on  earth.  There  are  suns  more  than  five  hundred  million 
times  larger  than  the  earth's  sun,  illuminated  with  the  most 
dazzling  spiritual  magnetic  light  swinging  in  eclipse  around  each 
other  and  very  close. 

Adam  and  Eve  were  children  in  development  corresponding 
to  the  life  in  the  second  heaven.  Enoch  and  Elias,  Seth  and 
Moses,  went  into  that  heaven,  and  on  the  mount  was  Jesus 
transfigured  with  Moses  and  Elias  in  the  light  of  the  summer 
land,  and  Peter  said,  "  Here  it  is  well  to  be,  let  us  build  our 
pavilions  in  this  place."  It  was  in  the  second  heaven  the  thief 
on  the  cross  met  Jesus,  as  He  said  to  him,  "  To-day  thou  shalt 
be  with  me  in  paradise." 

Paradise  is  in  the  second  heaven  of  spirit  life,  and  is  also 
called  the  summer  land.  The  e£fort  to  supplant  it  on  earth 
failed  by  the  effort  of  the  adversary  principle,  and  the  spirit  of 
man  and  his  earthly  persuasions.  The  effort  of  spiritualism  is 
to  establish  its  mission  from  the  first  sphere,  and  to  the  rudi- 
mental  spirit  conditions  of  earth-life,  and  to  work  from  there 
into  the  summer  land,  and  bring  the  spirit  of  that  sphere  again 
to  recoil  down  on  earth. 

The  mission  of  the  Messiah  is  the  effort  to  redeem  man  as 
far  and  much  as  conditions  will  allow,  and  bring  many  of 
the  elect  in  the  celestial  heaven  to  dwell  on  earth  in  the  city  of 
the  new  Jerusalem ,  and  the  coming  with  thousands  of  angels.  The 
third  heaven  is  the  place  where  Jesus  prepared  a  place  for  His 
elect,  from  there  He  shall  appear  with  them  again  on  earth. 
The  third  heaven  contains  the  order  of  Messiah  and  the  king- 
dom, and  numerous  other  societies  of  art,  philosophy,  learning, 
theosophy  intelligence,  dramatical  achievements,  and  depart- 
ment of  sciences  not  known  to  man  on  earth,  but  all  recognize 
the  Ancient  of  Days  as  the  supreme  Ruler  of  that  heaven,  and  all 
spirits  in  that  sphere  are  members  of  the  Order  of  Messiah, 
and  there  are  many  military  organizations  fighting  for  the 
principles  of  liberty  and  truth,  and  in  a  spiritual  sense  they  are  all 
united  in  recognizing  the  guidance  of  the  Lord  in  the  spirit  of 
their  doings,  and  they  are  willing  to  do  all  that  humanity  calls 
out  for  in  its  spiritual  need.  Messiah  is  ever  active,  silent  and 
retired,  but  powerful  and  strong,  and   mighty   through    all  the 


(         225        ) 

lower  and  ujjper  worlds.  Many  of  his  dearest  friends  and  most 
devoted  apostles  and  prophets  are  members  of  the  spiritual  con- 
gress, which  heads  the  movement  of  spiritualism.  For  the 
worlds  He  has  no  ambition,  nor  is  the  honor  of  man  or  spirits  of 
any  value  to  Him,  as  there  is  one  that  honors  Him,  the  Eternal 
Father. 

The  Messiah  mansion  is  of  eternity,  which  is  beyond  the  celestial 
sphere.  Eternity  is  another  development  and  emanation  of 
spiritualized  matter  by  evolution  of  supreme  divinity.  It  is  worlds 
without  end  throughout  the  eternal  life,  or  the  spirit  of  His 
home.  He  was  before  the  world  and  its  spirit  spheres.  The 
battle  between  darkness  and  light  is,  in  whom  shall  man  trust. 
Darkness  says  in  everything  you  can  get  hold  on,  your 
capacity,  strength,  money,  property,  friends,  the  world's 
patronage,  standing  in  society  and  your  own  success,  but  light 
says,  trust  in  nothing  of  all  of  it,  as  it  will  prove  to  be  a  deception, 
trust  in  God,  and  in  Him  alone,  because  they  who  have  struggled 
through  all  the  spheres  of  life,  and  arrived  at  the  celestial 
world  or  third  heaven,  have  all  and  every  one  that  same 
philosophy  in  which  they  found  the  power  of  progressional 
strength,  that  in  God  we  have  everything,  we  possess  every- 
thing, and  the  only  true  life  is  that  in  His  spirit  of  love  and 
truth.  Nobody  can  enter  the  third  heaven  except  by  that  con- 
viction, and  with  that  life  within  him  so  he  may  be  who  he  is,  or 
what  he  was  on  earth,  and  when  Lucifer  fell  from  that  conviction 
in  his  entire  soul,  he  fell  into  the  idolatry  of  his  soul's  selfish- 
ness, and  fell  from  the  presence  of  that  love  which  is  in  the 
eternal  Father.  There  is  not  a  person  in  the  third  sphere  who 
has  anything  of  himself,  but  the  continual  prayer  in  his  soul  is, 
that  all  power  is  God's,  and  that  his  life  is  strong  when  it  is 
swallowed  up  in  God,  so  that  he  lives  not  in  himself  but 
in  the  spirit  of  God,  and  He  is  man's  daily  bread  of  life,  and 
man's  only  true  nature. 

Therefore  are  the  spirits  of  the  celestial  sphere  all  messengers 
of  the  Order  of  Messiah  to  those  of  the  second  and  first  heaven, 
and  when  that  order  shall  come  down  on  earth  it  has  to  be 
organized  in  accordance  with  the  Masonic  order  on  account  of 
the  wickedness  of  man,  who  will  blow  out  the  light  if  possibly 
it  could  be  done,  and  destroy  the  life  of  the  messengers  of  the 
Most  High  God. 


(         226         ) 

Spirits  from  a  superior  sphere  can  travel  in  all  spheres  below 
them,  but  those  of  the  lower  heavens  cannot  raise  to  the  higher 
sphere  except  by  the  interior  evolution  of  light  in  their  mind 
by  the  law  of  eternal  progression  into  the  unity  and  oneness  with 
God,  and  in  the  most  unconditional  submission  to  the  authority 
of  that  love  which  is  in  the  spirit. 

For  to  raise  the  lower  spheres  and  mankind  in  allegiance  to 
that  standard  is  all  mission  done,  that  the  hearts  of  the  redeemed 
may  beat  within  the  heart  of  God.  Therefore  have  all  spirits  in 
the  celestial  sphere  been  passing  through  the  baptism  of  love,  and 
been  suffering  the  humiliation  of  the  fire  which  is  in  that  love,  as 
man  is  not  in  the  Lord  without  woman,  nor  is  woman  in  the  Lord 
without  man,  and  man  is  pei'fected  by  woman  even  as  woman  is 
perfected  by  man  through  suffering  in  his  love.  That  suffering 
in  love  which  redeems  a  woman  to  a  man,  and  a  man  to  a  woman 
from  the  lower  nature  into  the  glorious  light  of  the  element  of 
love  emanating  from  their  souls,  and  commanding  their  spirits, 
is  singing  in  their  souls  about  a  new  world  of  happiness  reached 
by  suffering.  Wisdom  is  the  light  of  such  a  love  by  which  man 
can  enter  the  presence  of  God  in  the  glorious  light  of  His  supreme 
love,  that  man  may  be  perfected  in  that,  even  as  he  receives 
strength  by  that  love  between  man  and  woman  to  overcome  the 
world  and  its  humiliations,  and  be  in  unity  with  God  and  not 
strong  in  himself  any  more,  but  have  his  strength  hidden  up  in 
the  life  of  God  as  his  only  life  and  his  only  victory. 

Some  amongst  the  spiritualists  count  seven  spheres,  and  it 
is  correct  if  they  count  the  rudimental  earth  sphere  with 
its  hells  as  one,  and  the  four  belts  of  the  first  heaven  as  four 
spheres,  then  the  summer  land  makes  up  the  sixth  heaven,  and 
the  celestial  sphere  makes  the  seventh  heaven. 

Beyond  the  seventh  sphere  is  the  eternity  or  the  eternal 
worlds,  and  the  abode  for  the  eternal  Father  and  His  hosts  of 
archangels,  seraphims,  cherubs  and  Lithyllys,  or  spirits  from 
other  worlds  and  other  planets  than  the  solar  system  to  which 
the  earth  belongs. 

Besides  the  different  spheres  mentioned  are  there  numerous 
globes  or  planets  destined  of  the  eternal  Father  as  abodes  for 
different  spirit  nationalities.  The  Chinese  have  with  some 
exceptions  their  spirit  globe,  where  the   great   majority   of   the 


{         227         ) 

Chinese  spirits  gravitate  to  and  enjoy  the  happiness   and   peace 
wished  for.      The  ancient  Egyptians  have  their  own  spirit  globe. 
Also  those   earth   spirits  so  developed    and  disposed  who  wish 
with  a  preference  the  life  on  the  spiritual  earths,  of  which  there 
are  seven,  and  the  largest  is  the  planet  Eve,  and  all    are   corres- 
ponding to  the  different  spheres  or  belts,  so   all   the    difference 
consists  in  the  degree  of    mental  and  spiritual  evolution.     The 
Chinese  globe  corresponds  to  the  third  strata  of  the  first  heaven 
in  spiritual  development,  and  Chinese  spirits  enter   there  after 
much   probation    in    the  lower  earth    sphere   into  their   happy 
home.     The  spirits  on  the  planet  Eve  correspond   to  the  second 
belt  of   the    first    heaven.       Spirits   on    that   strata   correspond 
directly  with  the  spirits  on  Juno  and  Confucius.      It  is  not  any 
very  high  degree  of  development  to  live  there,  but  the  spirits  are 
satisfied    for  themselves,  and  live    their   highest  conception   in 
amusements  of   art,  and  music,  and    literature,  and  away   from 
the  brutish  hells  always  pervading   the  atmosphere  around  the 
rudimental  earth  sphere,  until   the  adversary   gets   bound,  and 
peace  is  restored  to  earth  by  the  effort  of  the  Order  and  kingdom 
of  Messiah  and  for  a  thousand  years.     The  Negroes  and  Hindoos 
have  for  each  race  their  own  spirit  globe.      The  Negro  globe  is 
shining  with  a  star-like  spirit  light,  and  belongs  to    the  second 
strata  of   the  first  heaven,  and  when  the  spirits  progress  higher 
they  enter  the  spirit  belts.     The  Hindoo  globe  is  a  most  beauti- 
ful world  corresponding  to  the  summer  land  in  beauty  and  light, 
and  is  shining  at   times    with    a    celestial   splendor.     It    is   the 
home  for  the  followers  of  Buddha.       The  Arabs  inhabit  a  small 
globe  east  of   Juno,  and  dwell  there  in  a  luxury  of   home-like 
habits,  until   they  have  outgrown  their  ideas   and   pursuits  of 
happiness   by   earthly   aspiration,    and    progress    onward    and 
mingle  with  the  Arabs  on  the  spirit  belts  and  higher  conditions 
of  spirit  life. 

Hades  is  a  spirit  globe  for  the  inferior  world  of  spirits.  To 
Hades  Jesus  descended  after  the  death  on  the  cross,  and  preached 
to  the  spirits  who  were  kept  captive  there  for  more  than  two 
thousand  years,  or  from  the  days  of  the  flood,  and  many 
believed  him  and  received  the  Holy  Spirit  of  progressive  light 
and  true  philosophy  and  freedom.  There  are  four  spirit 
globes  for  the  inferior  conditions  of  men's  and  women's  souls, 
devoid  of    the  higher  spirit  life  to  progress  on.     These  planets 


(         228         ) 

are  Hades,  Merijam,  Baal  and  Gehenna.  Hades  and  Merijam 
revolve  around  each  other  at  about  one  thousand  miles  apart,  and 
each  one  has  a  diameter  of  five  and  four  thousand  miles.  These 
measures  are  given  according  to  the  conception  of  man. 

Both  are  grayish  looking  orbs  with  a  light  of  a  newly  polished 
stove,  and  they  are  densely  populated.  The  planet  Hades 
appears  mountainous,  and  looks  as  a  barren  country  with  low 
bushes  and  shrubbery,  and  scanty  grass.  The  people  are 
mostly  spirits  of  a  lower  order  than  society  on  earth.  The 
expression  of  their  features  denotes  wrath,  brutality,  and  hate,  and 
they  excel  in  ignorance  and  superstition  more  than  iu  apy  real 
wilful,  evil  intentions.  They  are  living  in  peace  with  each  other, 
and  not  as  on  Gehenna,  in  one  continual  war.  A  useful  spirit 
animal  is  coming  from  the  soul  of  the  Tapir  of  South  America. 
It  gravitates  after  death  amongst  those  peoj)le,  and  does  the 
spiritual  use  for  them,  as  man  on  earth  has  from  the  horse  and 
the  cow.  These  animals  live  for  a  long  period  of  a  hundred 
years  amongst  the  people  as  domestic  friends  and  servants,  and 
are  gradually  transformed  into  a  nomad,  or  spirit  germ  for  higher 
spiritual  conditions,  according  to  the  law  of  spiritual  evolution 
from  planet  to  planet. 

Merijam  is  about  of  the  same  material  and  consistency,  and 
crude,  refuse  substances  of  sublimated  matter  emanating  from  the 
earth  and  other  rudimental  planets  congregates  into  abodes  for 
inferior  conditions  and  intelligences  from  those  planets.  The 
race  on  Merijam  looks  as  Tartars  on  earth,  and  spirits  who 
assume  or  are  of  corresponding  type  of  development.  They  are 
fine,  stately  looking  people,  with  regular  features,  black  hair  and 
beards,  and  not  without  ambition  and  asjjiration  for  a  higher 
life,  and  are  living  in  peace  with  each  other,  and  trying  to  excel 
each  other  in  the  manly  art  of  wrestling,  and  sparring,  and 
gymnastics,  making  it  a  point  to  have  the  most  perfect  developed 
form  of  the  body,  and  beauty,  and  elegance.  The  spirit  light 
on  Merijam  is  brighter  than  on  Hades,  and  the  planet  is  more 
smooth,  not  so  mountainous,  and  more  fertile,  but  inhospitable 
as  Mantchuria  and  Tartary  are  on  earth.  The  people  on 
Hades  have  the  rugged  Mongolian  stature  and  features,  and 
resemble  spiritually  a  low  class  of  people  from  a  very 
remote,  ancient  period.  Spirits  from  the  earth  and  the  other 
interior  planets  are  constantly  coming  in.     Only  few  arrive  from 


(         229         ) 

• 
Mars  and  Jupiter,  but  numerous  from  Venus  and  from  the 
earth.  Every  planet  in  the  solar  system  has  its  hells  and 
heavens,  and  for  that  reason  the  spirits  do  not  generally  mingle 
except  in  the  highest  heaven  and  the  lowest  hell,  but  in  all 
conditions  of  spirit  life  are  transient  travelers,  which  by  the  law 
of  force  in  the  will  push  their  way  in  a  constant  uneasiness, 
and  are  conquering  the  most  formidable  hindrances  to  reach 
there,  and  are  true  spiritual  pilgrims,  and  for  some  interior  satis- 
faction are  as  comets  which  come,  move  around  their  center  of 
attraction  and  exhaust  their  strength,  and  are  charged  with  the 
spirit  of  the  world  they  visit  and  go  again. 

^Tumerous  obcessious  on  earth  come  from  such  spirits, 
and  they  make  themselves  accursed  by  causing  epilepsy, 
disease  and  insanity,  by  imitating  higher  objects  and  aims  of  life, 
without  having  the  corresponding  development  of  mind  to  push 
their  design  and  ambition  with.  There  could  be  written  many 
books  on  the  inferior  worlds,  but  only  a  few  hints  can' be  given, 
that  men  ma}'  know  the  first  lesson  and  ask  for  more  light,  and 
the  gifts  from  the  light  of  the  Messiah  shall  be  given  to  them. 

The  globe  in  utter  darkness  is  Gehenna.  This  spirit 
globe  is  black,  and  the  spiritual  sun  radiates  a  reddish  light  in  its 
atmosphere  as  a  furnace,  when  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  two  former 
planets  just  described  the  spiritual  sun  radiates  a  pale  yellow, 
alight  orange  light. 

The  Gehenna  is  the  lowest  spirit  globe  belonging  to  earth. 
It  is  called  the  utter  darkness,  where  there  is  wailing  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth.  Jesus  did  not  descend  there,  but  He  will  banish 
in  the  spirit  of  their  own  judgment  those  who  have  cursed 
their  souls  to  gravitate  there. 

On  Gehenna  are  numerous  societies,  which  are  in  constant 
war  with  each  other  about  right  and  wrong.  All  claim  to  be 
right,  and  all  accuse  others  to  be  wrong,  and  there  is  no  peace 
except  in  exhausting  each  other's  condition  into  a  mental 
paralysis,  from  which  they  revive  to  commence  a  new  warfare, 
without  ever  being  satisfied  of  gaining  justice  for  their  assumed 
self-righteousness  of  mind.  On  Merijam  the  spirits  are  fighting 
for  the  poetry  of  beauty  and  bodily  perfection,  and  on  Hades 
spirits  are  working  and  toiling  for  comfort  and  goods  very  much 
as  on  exrth,  but  in  the  lowest  hell  on  Gehenna,  the  spirits 
are  fighting  for  righteousness  very  much  as  when  a  woman  calls 


(         230        ) 

a  man  an  adulterer,  because  he  has  not  the  spirit  of  satisfying 
her  wishes,  or  a  thief  calls  a  man  a  robber,  because  he  failed  to 
steal  his  gold  watch.  Every  spirit  tells  immediately  who  he  is 
by  his  accusations  of  another,  which  is  the  eternal  seal  and 
password  of  all  deviltry.  There,  has  perversion  reached  its 
climax,  and  spirits  from  earth  and  other  planets,  who  are  so 
utterly  perverted  by  doing  evil  as  a  second  nature  to  their  mind, 
are  sinking  down  as  in  a  dark  pit,  where  they  find  themselves  at 
home  in  that  same  miser}'  which  they  so  studiously  prepared 
for  others  during  their  earth  life.  They  wished  nothing  but 
destruction  and  were  without  charity,  filled  in  their  souls  with 
selfishness,  and  charged  in  their  minds  with  demands  without 
any  pleasure  in  their  hearts  to  help  or  assist,  self  assuming  to  be 
more  righteous  than  others,  taking  the  exterior  goods  for  the 
interior  wealth  of  the  soul,  and  perverting  the  interior  light, 
denying  God,  despising  the  Messiah,  worshipping  themselves, 
and  preferring  darkness  to  light,  they  are  left  to  depravity 
according  to  their  own  pleasure  to  be  chastised  in  pain  by  the 
same  spirit,  which  is  in  Lucifer  to  make  war  upon  light,  by 
calling  darkness  for  light,  and  li*ht  for  darkness,  and  by  fighting 
for  wrong  and  perversion,  hating  truth  and  despising  angels 
from  the  heavens. 

Around  Gehenna  is  a  spirit  belt,  or  ring,  as  around 
Saturn,  where  Llie  spirit-sun  generates  a  light  less  than  that  on 
Hades.  To  that  belt  emigrate  spirits,  who  are  getting  the 
slightest  sympathy  into  their  souls  and  wishing  for  a  better 
home.  The  light  commences  there  to  give  them  a  faint  hope 
of  life  and  its  aspirations,  which  is  the  first  symptom  of 
progression.  The  life  on  Gehenna  is  without  hope,  without 
faith,  without  charity,  without  any  aspiration.  It  is  tlie  actual 
spiritual  death,  and  nothing  else  but  a  living  death,  as  their 
spirits  shall  not  die  nor  the  worm  of  their  consciousness  perish, 
nor  shall  the  fire  in  their  souls  be  extinguished,  because  they 
love  perversion  and  hate  the  truth.  The  spirits  from  Hades  and 
Merijam  visit  the  belt  of  Gehenna,  and  help  spirits  from  there 
across  to  them,  but  nobod}'  visits  the  planet^  as  in  the  utter  dark- 
ness no  spirits  can  see  to  move  except  those  who  are  perverted 
into  the  same  degree  of  spiritual  ignorance  and  hate. 

There  is  a  great  difference   between   undeveloped  spirits,  as 
some   are   without   any    malice    or   dark   intentions,    and   only 


(         231         ) 

ignorant  and  perverted  without  wishing  to  do  harm.  All  such 
spirits  are  redeemed,  and  so  are  the  elementary  spirits  and 
monads.  Only  those  spirits  which  cannot  receive  light  because 
they  are  opposed  to  it,  and  love  ignorance  and  dark  intentions 
as  the  most  natural  element  for  their  souls  to  live  in,  are  not  to 
be  reached  with  any  missionary  work  man  or  angels  have  at  their 
disposition. 

A.11  who  come  to  the  Messiah  are  drawn  by  the  Eternal  Father 
and  given  to  the  Messiah  by  Him,  The  Messiac  mission  is  not 
as  much  a  propaganda  as  a  gathering  out  from  all  nations,  and 
all  classes  of  spirits,  who  belong  to  Him  from  eternity. 
This  view  makes  tolerance  thi'ough  the  spirit  spheres.  The 
Messiah  travels  through  all  the  spheres  and  visits  all  the  socie- 
ties, and  most  of  the  time  is  not  known  except  to  His  elect.  It 
makes  often  a  sensation  in  the  first  heaven  and  the  earth's  spirit 
sphere,  when  Jesus  is  passing  through  without  being  observed  of 
the  spirits,  and  thousands  of  them  are  visiting  his  mediums  to 
get  a  glimpse  of* Him,  which  however  cannot  be  had  except  it 
pleases  Him  to  reveal  Himself  to  them. 

The  movement  of  spiritualism  has  met  with  the  most  hearty 
endorsement  and  co-operation  of  Jesus  with  the  spiritual  con- 
gress now  presiding  in  the  summer  land.  Although  His 
individual  mission  is  all  through  the  heavens,  it  is  especially 
confined  to  the  third  heaven  and  earth,  as  far  as  this  solar  system 
is  concerned,  but  His  mission  is  to  every  one  of  the  planets  in 
accordance  to  that  it  is  to  earth,  and  he  visits  all  the  heavens  on 
the  different  planets  in  conformity  with  that  he  does  to  the 
heavens  around  the  earth.  Besides,  He  connects  the  spirit 
sphere  of  the  sun  with  the  celestial  world,  and  as  the  Prince  of 
the  eternal  world,  His  abode  is  at  His  father's  right  hand  in  the 
eternal  heavens,  and  far  above  all  human  conception.  In  al^ 
this  various  work  for  the  race  of  man.  He  has  been  active  person- 
ally in  the  work  of  spiritualism,  which  is  done  by  a  class  of 
spirits  and  men  to  whom  His  celestial  work  does  not  reach,  but 
they  are  reached  in  the  effort  of  spiritualism.  He  visits  spiritual 
seances  and  controls  and  inspires  mediums,  and  has  materialized 
repeatedly  at  Terra  Haute,  Indiana,  and  other  places  known  well 
to  the  history  of  spiritualism,  and  His  ancient  apostles,  as 
Simoa,  Peter  and  John,  and  others,  have  enlisted  in  the  work  of 


(         232         ) 

spiritualism,  by  that  means  toconviuce  m\u  and  spirits  aboutthe 
spiritualism  in  the  scriptures. 

Spirits  enter  the  spirit  world  at  all  ages,  and  arrive  even  bafore 
the  natural  birth,  by  accident  to  mothers,  such  as  miscarriage  of 
the  foetus.  Another  class  of  angels  mentioned  as  disembodied 
intelligences,  have  missions  to  earth  from  the  second  and  third 
heavens,  and  are  directed  there  for  man's  benefit,  but  there 
are  other  spirits  of  an  astral  nature,  or  astral  spirits,  from  the 
stars,  who  enter  this  solar  system  as  embassadors  .from  other 
governments  and  other  suns,  as  every  globe  has  its  governor,  or 
God's  representative  of  the  eteraal  principle,  or  patriarch,  which 
all  corresponds  in  the  grand  harmony  together  and  in  the  same 
unity.  It  must  be  remembered  that  harmony  and  intelligence 
are  not  the  same  principle  except  they  are  united  in  one  person, 
because  Lucifer  is  a  very  intelligent  personage,  but  he  is  all 
discord,  and  harmony  is  not  found  in  his  nature,  because 
intelligence  is  an  individual  development,  but  there  can  be 
no  harmony  except  in  God.  He  is  the  only  harmony  through 
all  the  universe,  and  every  man  or  angel  not  found  in  Him  can- 
not be  in  His  harmony,  but  is  cast  away  from  His  presence  and 
is  under  a  curse,  whosoever  he  may  be,  and  however  intelligent 
he  may  be.  In  the  summer  land  intelligence  is  matured  by 
charity,  knowledge  and  love,  but  in  the  celestial  heaven  is  wis- 
dom matured  into  harmony  with  that  love,  and  intelligence  in 
unity  with  God  and  His  celestial  harmony.  A  woman  may  be 
very  intelligent,  and  at  the  same  time  wicked  as  the  demons  in  the 
inferior  hells.  Another  may  also  be  found  to  have  very  little 
intelligence,  but  is  blessed  with  the  harmony  in  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  the  third  heaven.  After  death  she  will  enter  paradise,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  her  soul  gather  up  the  light  of  intelligence,  and 
enter  the  celestial  world  and  be  in  the  presence  of  the  Messiah,  when 
the  first  one,  with  much  intelligence  and  being  without  charity, 
and  without  love,  except  that  of  passion,  which  is  self-love,  will 
descend  to  Hades  with  all  her  knowledge,  because  there  is  no 
redemption  in  it  except  the  affectations  in  her  soul  are  in  God, 
and  cling  to  God  in  His  love,  which  has  to  govern  her  entire 
being  in  His  harmony,  or  she  will  never  come  out  from  Hades 
bafore  she  has  paid  every  penny  she  owes  to  His  eternal  harmony. 
That  is  the  redemption  for  which  the  Messiah  works  in  strict 
accordance  to  the  will  of  the  Eternal  Father. 


(         233         ) 

There  are  ofchar  astral  spirit  germs  born  ou  the  suns  and  in  the 
eternal  world,  which  swarms  space,  and  these  spirits  are  sent  to  men 
and  women  and  to  generations  to  come.     Every  person  has  riot 
been  an  astral  spirit  germ,  born  in  the  eternal  realm,  because  those 
intelligences  are  made  flesh  and  blood  as  they  are  heirs  to  their 
father's  home,  and  they  are  by  birthright  the  elect  from  heaven, 
which  the  Messiah  gathers  in  again  to  His  kingdom.     There  are 
two  other  classes  of  spirits  which  enter  the  human  oi'ganism  after 
conception.  ^   One   class  are  astral  devils,  fallen   down  on    this 
planet  through  rebellion  against  the   eternal   harmony.       These 
spirits    never     enter    into    harmony,   however   intelligent   they 
may  be.      As  men  or  women  they   will  persecute  the  harmony 
of  the  third  heaven  and  the  eternal   harmony   from  which  they 
fell,  with  all  the  joy  of  bitterness  and  gall  in  their  souls  inherited 
in  the  flesh  by  their  prior   fallen   estate   in   the   spirit.      Such 
intelligences  on  earth  in  human  form  crucified  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
and  killed  the  apostles  and  prophets,  and   are   the  persons  who 
baild  their  graves  and  raise  the  monuments  and  gigantic  churches 
and  temples,  but  invariably  will  kill  again  when  prophecy  shall 
appear  ou  earth.     They  can  never  enter   the   harmony  of   God, 
and   they    know   that  there    is    no   salvation   for  them   in   His 
presence  or  in  His  kingdom,  because  they  will    never  enter  into 
His  harmony,  which  they  will  fight  again  eternally  except  when 
they  are  compelled   by   the   force   of   God's   harmony  to   keep 
peace,  and  the  adversary  is  bound  to  peace,  and    they   will  pro- 
gress on  the  general  principles  of   intelligence  in   worlds   after 
worlds,  in  their  own  way  and  their  own  places. 

The  third  heaven  and  the  eternal  worlds  in  that  line  of  devel- 
opment in  God's  harmony,  is  closed  up  forever  for  that  class 
of  astral  spirits  which  are  cast  oft'  from  the  progression  in  the  flesh, 
but  enter  by  adoption,  or  familiar  incarnation,  and  will  always  be 
very  righteous,  and  speak  about  the  commandments  eternaHy, 
and  never  keep  nor  correspond  to  the  spirit  of  them,  but  say  it 
well,  and  do  it  not.  The  earth  is  swarming  with  those  intelli- 
gences ready  to  persecute  the  harmony  of  the  eternal  Father. 
They  can  never  become  the  savor  of  the  world,  and  their  spirits 
are  cast  out  after  death  into  their  own  place.  Some  can  become 
very  learned  and  intelligent,  but  they  remain  all  the  same 
totally  blind  for  the  salvation  into  the  harmony  of  God. 


(         234         ) 

The  next  class  of  spirit  germs  are  monads  moving  into  tbe 
sphere  of  the  planets  by  the  aid  of  odd-force  from  the  animal 
world.  Monads  are  small  sparks  of  spirit  life  living  bj'  the 
life  of  God,  and  sustained  in  it  by  the  odd-force  as  its  funda- 
mental principle.  Monads  come  by  mental  evolution  from  the 
intelligence  of  the  sonl  in  the  most  developed  spirit  animals. 
By  the  dissolution  of  earth  life,  animals'  souls  can  live  for  a  long 
time  and  enter  into  a  new  state  by  losing  all  form  and  leaving  all 
shape  formerly  had  as  outgrown,  and  by  a  sufficient  intelligence 
enter  a  new  scale  of  existence,  which  they  support  in  their 
aspiration  as  sparks  of  spirit  life  or  spirit  germs,  called 
monads.  These  monads  are  neither  angels  or  devils,  nor  are 
they  astral  spirits,  but  they  are  the  fruits  of  the  evolution  of 
soul-life  through  the  nature  of  the  animal  world  below  man. 
He  has  only  his  immortality  as  far  as  flesh  and  blood  are  con- 
cerned in  common  with  all  nature  and  animals  on  earth.  Every- 
thing is  immortal  before  it  comes  down  on  earth,  also  shall  it 
remain  immortal  after  it  again  leaves  earth,  and  the  earth  shall 
drop  its  fruit  in  the  spirit  of  eternal  progression,  and  the  fruit 
will  be  diversified  and  correspond  to  the  tree  from  which  it 
comes.  Monads  are  spirit  germs  of  intelligence  which  enter  the 
lower  department  of  human  life,  next  to  the  animal  plane  of 
living.  There  are  entire  families  in  tribes  amongst  the  Negroes  and 
Hottentots,  and  native  Australians  or  Bushmen,  who  are  spirit 
incarnations  from  monads.  In  such  a  view  there  exists  a  trans- 
migration of  souls  through  the  universe  from  the  very  highest  to 
the  very  lowest  form  of  life,  if  only  one  point  is  remembered,  that 
no  animal  becomes  a  man,  as  no  man  becomes  an  archangel  in  the 
quality  of  being  a  spirit  from  earth.  A  monad  has  no  recollection 
of  its  former  estate.  It  moves  by  the  power  of  intelligence  and 
will,  and  with  the  assistance  of  the  odd-force  seeking  something 
it  does  not  know  as  a  spirit  germ  before  it  enters  into  it,  and 
regains  consciousness  after  being  born  again  in  the  flesh. 

Astral  spirit  germs  are  children  of  the  stars  or  of  eternity,  and 
are  born  of  spiritual  parents,  and  regain  their  consciousness 
about  their  former  state  after  death  in  the  flesh  on  earth,  which 
recollections  the  monads  after  death  in  the  flesh  very  rarely 
attain  to,  except  in  a  dreamy  perception,  which  their  spirit  cannot 
account  for. 

The  astral  spirit  germs  proceed  from  the  spiritual  suns,  which 


(         235         ) 

govern  the  spiritual  planets  to  which  the  earthly  solar  system 
belongs.  They  unite  themselves  with  the  monads  wherever  the 
affinity  strikes  in  harmoniously,  and  form  a  nucleus,  which 
unites  itself  with  a  familiar  spirit  sphere  around  women  and 
men,  and  especially  congenially  attached  to  a  family  circle, 
according  to  customs  by  the  inherited  law  of  civilized  life,  and  the 
astral  spirit  germ  is  acting  consciously  to  the  moment  of  the  union 
with  the  monad,  when  he  gradually  enters  on  the  earth -plane 
and  at  the  union  after  conception  with  the  foetus  forgets  his 
former  existence,  and  is  living  earth-life  without  being  able  to 
account  from  whence  he  came  except  in  dreamy  suggestions.  The 
monad  and  the  astral  spirit  germ  get  developed  together  into  the 
same  unity  of  one  soul,  that  they  cannot  account  for  themselves, 
but  that  they  are  one  after  death  in  the  flesh.  Monads  exist  in 
the  greatest  variation,  and  are  the  transition  or  stepping  stone 
in  the  soul-life  to  another  state,  until  they  are  perfected  and 
reach  man.  Where  they  enter  without  any  astral  union  in  the 
lowest  types  of  humanity,  they  become  after  death  sustained  in 
societies  and  worlds  belonging  to  such  monads  in  the  spirit,  but 
they  do  not  arrive  to  the  individual  soul-life,  and  retain  a 
monad's  inclination,  without  possibility  for  individual  pro- 
gression, but  to  recline  into  the  union  with  astral  assistance  for 
a  higher  development  through  new  life  in  the  flesh. 

Astral  spirit  germs  are  often  incarnated  without  any  union  with 
monads,  exactly  as  monads  enter  lower  races  of  man  without 
astral  help,  but  monad  races  are  cruel,  brutal  and  bloodthirsty 
people,  without  spirituality,  living  in  the  passions  of  the  flesh,  and 
in  strife  and  battles,  and  hate  and  murder,  without  individual 
immortality,  and  are  found  amongst  cannibals  and  barbarian 
tribes  in  Africa.  These  people's  souls  remain  only  a  short  while 
after  death  before  they,  like  animals,  again  are  in  a  monadic 
state. 

The  life  of  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah,  in  the  flesh  was  dual  and  an 
astral  spirit-life  on  earth.  His  being  was  the  Father  in  a  pure 
incarnation,  and  the  lower  animal  nature  had  no  part  in  Him. 
Therefore  had  His  body  of  a  dual  reason  a  feminine  development, 
with  a  very  loose  attachment  to  earth,  as  the  short  endvirance  of  His 
physical  strength  on  the  cross  also  bears  witness.  Many  of  the 
prophets  were  astral  spirits  without  any  union  with  monads,  but 


{.        23G         )  •  i 

with  eartlily  father  and  mother,  and  not  as  in  the  case  of  Jesus 
with  only  an  earthly  mother,  and  the  fulness  of  the    spirit  of 
the  Godhead  resting  upon  Him .     Whenever  the  hosts  of  Lucifer 
disperse  on  earth  they  unite  with  monads   in   some   instances, 
where  the  religious  element  is  sufficiently  depraved  in  families  to 
be  in  a  rebellion  against  holiness,  and  comes  forth  in  men  and 
women  as  their  souls'  delight,  but  such  persons  are  hostile  to  the 
light,  and  when  you  look  into  their  eyes  a  serpent  expression  is 
staring  at  you.    They  will  persecute  every  astral  developed  intelli- 
gence with  any  show  of  success  into  blood,  murder  and  death, 
caring  nothing  about  their  own  lives  for  revenge.     Hence  they  are 
not  allowed  to  enter  humanity,  but  when  the  conditions  become 
sufficiently  low,  and  depraved,  and  void  of  spirituality  and  wor- 
ship, they  will  enter  the  flesh  by  that  law,  and  emigrate  to  earth 
from  their  spirit  planet,  Baal,  beneath    the   south   pole   of   the 
earth,  and  about  500,000  miles  from   this  globe.      Before   the 
millenium  commences,  will  the  great   opposer   of   the   light  be 
bound  over  into  his  own  place  or  home,  and  the  earth  will  be 
purified  from  his  spirits  to  intrude  on  humanity,  and  they  will 
remain  in  their  own  place   on  the   planet  Baal,  and  peace  will 
reign  one  thousand  years  on  earth. 

The  spirit  planet  Baal  is  located  south  of  the  earth, 
between  Gehenna  and  Merijam.  Lucifer  is  the  lord  and 
master  there,  and  is  rendered  worship  by  his  hosts  as  the  god  of 
the  spiritual  sun.  Baal  is  a  dark  globe,  some  resembling  Merijam 
in  light,  but  is  more  rugged,  mountainous  and  desert  looking. 
The  spirits  are  living  iu  peace  with  each  other,  and  are  not  in 
war  with  themselves  as  on  Gehenna,  where  the  government  of 
Lucifer  cannot  establish  order  out  of  the  existing  anarchy.  The 
spiritual  sun  throws  a  yellow,  brownish  light  into  the 
atmosphere  of  Baal,  which  gives  to  the  globe  a  reddish,  faint 
light,  not  any  stronger  than  a  starlight  night  on  earth. 
When  spirits  travel  to  the  heavens  or  spirit  belts,  they  go  north, 
and  exit  into  the  earth  atmosphere  at  the  north  pule,  and  above 
and  between  the  earth's  axis  and  its  inclination  of  23°,  and  directly 
above  its  vertical  axis  is  seen  the  spiritual  sun  Kolob.  Wheu 
spirits  descend  to  the  lower  regions  their  exit  is  at  the  south  pole  to 
the  inferior  dark  planets,  and  to  Baal  and-  the  spirit  belt  around 
Gehenna.     The  earth  is  the  place  which  serves  in  many  instances 


(          237         ) 

JIB  the  refuge  and  the  restraint  for  the  spirits  on  Baal,  until 
Messiah  has  commenced  His  reign  on  the  earth,  when  such  a 
migration  will  be  strictly  and  entirely  prevented.  Therefore  is 
the  earth  a  disputed  ground  between  good  and  evil,  until  the 
spirit  of  truth  shall  prevail  forever. 

Individual  immortality  is  not  given  to  monads,  as  they  after 
incarnation  and  death  sink  back  into  monadic  life,  except  they  unite 
with  astral  spirit  germs  into  the  union  of  the  human  flesh  and  blood, 
and  unite  element  with  spirit,  and  they  get  redeemed  in  man. 

Harmony  is  the  flower  of  God's  love.  Intelligence  is  the 
flower  of  knowing  good  from  evil  and  truth  from  falsehood,  but 
it  is  not  necessarily  applied  to  the  love  of  the  truth,  because  it 
may  be  the  contrary  to  the  acceptance  of  tru^h,  in  living  a 
deception.  This  perversion  exists  on  the  planet  Baal,  and  the 
inferior  planets,  and  on  Gehenna  perversion  becomes  complete 
in  departing  from  the  light  into  utter  darkness,  which  breeds 
aberration  from  perversion  and  impossibility  to  be  harmonized 
into  the  love  of  God's  spirit  of  truth  and  its  perfection.  Therefore 
are  the  spirits  on  Gehenna  deformed  in  features  and  build  of 
body,  because  as  their  minds  are  in  relation  to  truth  also  they 
appear.  The  cardinal  sin  on  Men  jam  is  self-love,  and  ambition 
and  worship  of  th^ir  own  dignity  and  self-esteem,  which  leaves 
out  the  light  and  love  of  God's  harmony  from  eternity. 

On  the  spirit  belt  which  surrounds  Gehenna,  are  spirits  saved 
from  the  utter  darkness  by  the  awakened  symptoms  in  their 
souls  of  self-esteem,  and  they  rise  up  in  an  interior  dignity 
and  escape  to  the  spirit  belt,  where  missionaries  fro«n  Meri- 
jam  are  proselyting,  and  taking  them  across  to  the  placet.  This 
proselyting  effort  is  going  on  from  globe  to  globe,  and  missiona- 
ries, and  messengers,  and  priesthoods  are  working  all  through 
the  spheres  and  earths,  and  all  the  heavens,  and  in  fact  every 
society  but  the  Order  of  the  Messiah  has  its  propaganda  by 
which  to  gain  strength  and  multiply  its  hosts. 

The  Order  of  Messiah  and  His  kingdo&  is  a  gathering  in  of 
His  troops,  and  calling  from  parole  all  of  His  army  to  which  His 
elect  belong  from  eternity,  and  not  by  subscribing  to  a  creed  or 
a  certain  propaganda  of  a  society,  but  b}^  being  in  the  freedom 
of  God's  spirit  and  found  in  His  harmony  of  love,  peace,  holiness 
and  truth,  not  of   themselves,  but  by   being   one  with    Him,  as 


(       2:}8       ) 

in  His  own  perfection,  which  is  not  of  the  world,  but  by  the 
Father  and  in  Mesniah  to  His  elect.  On  the  planet  Baal  heavy 
burdens  aire  laid  upon  the  shoulders  of  all  the  spirits,  and  they 
work  out  their  own  vanity  filled  with  deception  and  pride,  but 
they  cannot  come  to  the  light  nor  to  the  acceptance  of  the  truth 
in  God,  and  the  truth  in  themselves  is  only  vanity  and  decep- 
tion, because  the  light  of  the  spiritual  sun  bears  witness  against 
them,  that  they  are  in  a  deception,  and  are  filled  with  malice 
against  heaven  as  they  are  barricaded  from  progression  and 
have  not  the  laws  and  principles  which  are  in  God's  harmony, 
and  revealed  to  the  world  by  the  Messiah.  These  spirits  rebelled 
against  the  eternity,  and  were  cut  off  from  the  progression,  on 
the  planets.  Baal  is  a  hundred  thousand  miles  in  diameter, 
and  is  a  hundred  thousand  millions  of  miles  from  the  center  of 
the  earth.  Baal  and  Merijam  are  moving  around  each  other, 
and  Baal  encircles  Gehenna's  belt,  and  is  moving  in  a  spiral 
between  Merijam  and  Hades,  contrary  to  the  plane  in  which  the 
earth's  solar  system  and  its  heavens  move.  Baal's  serpent-like 
revolution  runs  around  Gehenna  and  Hades,  and  makes  them 
points  in  the  eclipse. 

The  inferior  world  moves  according  to  the  plans  of  Lucifer. 
Spirits  from  these  planets  cannot  enter  harmony  with  the  flesh 
and  blood  of  man,  as  some  are  fallen  astral  spirit  germs,  mixed  up 
with  inharmonious  spirits  from  Hades,  called  demons,  on  Baal 
and  Merijam,  and  devils  on  Gehenna,  and  they  bring  along  only 
discord  to  the  planets,  and  they  are  under  a  curse,  when  they 
obcess  animals  and  people  for  pleasure  and  by  will,  and  produce 
discord  aftid  insanity,  which  their  perverted  minds  breed  to  the 
calamity  of  the  human  organism.  They  are  not  allowed  by 
human  guardian  spirits  to  enter  persons'  bodies,  and  cannot  do 
it  when  guardian  angels  protect  their  client,  and  do  not  leave  on 
account  of  the  person's  perversion.  Devils  obcess  the  body 
as  they  did  with  Judas,  and  made  him  commit  a  sin  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  by  betraying  Jesus  to  His  enemies.  Spirit  control 
works  from  discord  into  harmony.  Demons  and  devils  work 
contrary  from  harmony  and  health  into  dark  discord  and  disease. 
Guardian  spirits  build  up  and  heal.  Demons  break  down  the 
organism  and  destroy  the  body  and  soul  by  harmonizing  their 
evil  nature  to  man,  and  bring  him  down  to  their  own  fallen 
condition,  which  is  death  to  the  flesh  and  a  curse  by  perversion 
in  the^spirit. 


(         239        ) 

The  mission  of  guardian  angels  and  disembodied  familiar 
spirits  is  upon  the  principle  of  charity,  love  and  affinity  to  do 
well  and  conquer  evil,  and  disease,  and  discord,  in  elevating  IJie 
human  nature  and  soul  above  the  infirmities,  and  fallacies,  and 
deceptions  of  this  world,  into  a  better  hope  and  more  grand 
harmonial  philosophy  in  recognizing  the  truth  of  life,  and 
disbanding  the  falsehoods  of  the  world.  It  has  been  the  elevating 
effort  of  the  second  and  third  heaven  to  save  the  human  race, 
and  to  lift  man  up  in  the  love  of  eternity.  Therefore  came  the 
Messiah,  therefore  suffered  His  messengers  and  preached  among 
men  and  women  on  earth. 

Man  is  apt  to  mix  up  the  service  to  the  world  with  the  ser- 
vice to  demons,  and  make  it  the  same  thing  of  serving  the  world 
and  Lucifer.  This  is  a  great  mistake,  because  God  loves  the 
world  in  his  spirit  of  redemption,  and  He  sent  the  Messiah  into 
the  world,  but  He  did  not  send  Him  further  than  to  Hades, 
where  Jesus  preached  two  days.  After  His  victory  over 
death  and  His  ascension,  the  Father  sent  Him  to  other  sheep  on 
the  American  continent  to  preach  to  them  the  same  gospel 
He  promulgated  on  Hades.  These  people  were  Nephites,  and 
were  not  of  the  flock  gathered  in  at  Judea  and  Jerusalem . 

Man  has  to  serve  in  the  world,  and  in  serving  his  fellow  men 
he  is  serving  the  principle  of  God  to  do  good  and  bring  forth 
happiness,  but  wheresoever  the  elect,  of  God  are  moving  on  in 
that  line,  they  meet  the  spirit  of  Lucifer  exercising  control 
against  the  spirit  of  God,  and  there  the  fierce  battle  is  going  on 
of  demons  against  light.  Ignorance,  superstition  and  hate  is 
modified  among  men  by  converting  them  into  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  but  demons  do  not  get  converted  by  the  divine  power 
vested  in  man,  and  are  dealt  with  by  higher  powers  and  by 
archangels  in  the  eternal  world,  and  by  the  Messiah  in  the 
power  of  the  Father,  as  their  designs  are  evil  and  filled  with 
malice. 

It  is  by  the  positive  will  of  positive  light  in  the  eternal  wis- 
dom, moved  by  the  eternal  love,  that  the  eternal  principle  of 
God  governs  supremely  the  universe,  and, on  the  inferior  spirit 
planets  is  darkness  accumulated  from  the  solar  system,  and 
subject  in  its  negative  conditions  to  His  decision.  Darkness 
may  serve  its  end,  but  the  positive  light  is  sure  to  disperse  its 
negative  condition,  as  positive  wickedness  is  only  negative  good- 


f         240         ) 

ness,  and  positive  blasphemy  is  only  negative  holiness,  and  positive 
opposition  to  the  Messiah  is  only  negative  force  before 
tl^  povyer  of  the  Almighty,  and  the  hells  will  be  consumed  by 
His  light. 

The  principles  of  life  are  eight,  four  times  "  you  are"  from 
earth  to  spirit  life,  and  four  times  "  you  are  not"  from  spirit  to 
earth  life.  The  four  "  you  are"  sounds  positive  from  earth,  but 
are  negative  in  the  spirit.  The  four  "  you  are  not"  are  negative 
to  earth,  but  positive  in  the  spirit.  During  earth  life  man  uses 
them  in  the  spirit  unconsciously.  The  guardian  angels  use 
them  continually,  and  keep  all  to  their  disposition  to  act  upon. 
In  these  principles  rests  the  key  and  the  power  to  the  word  of 
God.  The  animal  world  cannot  reach  farther  than  to  the  first 
principle  "you  are."  The  mineral  world  utters  the  principle  as 
a  low  moaning.  The  vegetable  world  reaches  to  the  affectionate 
Oh!  The  brute,  angry,  selfish  and  revengeful  nature  in  animals 
as  in  savage  man,  says  "  thou"  or  "  you."  "  You"  expressed  of 
two  persons  against  each  other  isenemity,  or  warfare,  or  intense 
anger.  The  common  greeting:  "  How  are  you,"  or  "you  are,"  is 
friendship.  The  horse,  the  dog,  the  cat  and  the  bird,  amongst 
our  domestic  animals,  can  express  that  harmony  as  well  as  man. 
*•  You  are"  is  the  intellectual  development  which  animal  nature 
can  reach  into  in  common  with  natural  man  in  the  common 
plane  of  physical  life.  Civilization  developes  man's  intelligence, 
and  humanity  moves  into  a  more  impreaaional  life  where  art, 
philosophy  and  luxury  makes  life  more  beautiful  and  rich,  and 
man  in  his  cultured  state  of  existence  says  "  you  are."  It  is  the 
grand  achievement  of  the  human  mind,  which  he  reaches 
to  by  mental  culture,  energy  and  perseverance.  Civilized  man 
without  revelation  worships  God  corresponding  to  his  develop- 
ment as  the  power  and  spirit  of  nature,  and  from  that  comes 
the  frequent  instances,  that  entire  nations  in  ancient  times 
rendered  worship  to  the  sun,  and  intelligent  people  of  to-day 
look  into  the  sun  for  the  visible  fountain  of  life,  and  render  it 
admiration  because  the  sunlight  gives  to  nature  the  two  har- 
monies, which  are  the  diviae  love  expressed  in  nature  on  earth, 
or  two  times  "  you  are."  Life  is  balanced  between  accord  and 
discord,  or  harmonies  and  disharmonies,  upon  the  same  principle 
as  the  art  of  music.  The  full  harmony  of  earth  life  is  four 
accords   and   four   discords,  and   the  discord   sounds   in   every 


(         241         ) 

harmony,  and  makes  harmonies,  or  there  would  be  no  music,  and 
there  would  be  no  heavens  without  the  hells,  and  no  angela 
except  "there  were  demons.  Neither  would  there  be  good  without 
evil  existed,  nor  any  light  except  for  darkness.  The  discords  are 
the  shaded  sides  of  the  harmonies,  and  they  are  the  brilliant, 
shining  part  of  the  disharmonies. 

It  may  be  evident  to  all  observers,  that  life  and  death,  or 
organization  and  disorganization,  are  two  points  in  the  eclipse 
of  earth  life,  around  which  every  individuality  moves  in  the 
accord  and  discord  of  his  existence.  Disharmonies  are  expressed 
by  "not,"  added  to  the  harmony,  and  "  you  are"  is  the  harmony, 
but  "  you  are  not"  is  the  disharmony.  When  it  is  said  of  woman 
to  a  man  in  her  harmony  to  him,  "  you  are,  you  are  not,"  it 
indicates  love,  and  she  uses  the  principle  in  her  spirit  always. 
When  she  loves  and  admires  a  man,  unconsciously  she  speaks 
the  principle  in  her  soul  to  her  guardian.  She  says  it  in  the 
silence  of  her  spirit,  in  the  bottom  of  her  soul,  and  whispers  it 
by  the  eternal  law  of  God.  "  You  are,  you  are  not,"  she  says, 
"  I  love  you,  but  you  are  not  my  husband."  By  the  same  law 
he  answers  her  "you  are  not,  you  are,"  which  is,  "I  love  you  and 
wish  you  were  my  wife."  Thousands  of  unions  on  earth  are 
made  by  this  1  iw,  whenever  the  correspondence  exists  in  two 
persons  who  meet  each  other.  If  a  man  greets  a  woman  with 
"  you  are,"  which  is  the  positive  harmony  of  friendship,  and  she 
says  in  the  spirit  "you,"  that  man  is  warned  that  she  cherishes  no 
friendly  feeling  towards  him.  If  he  for  good^  or  money  in  his 
ignorance  marries  her,  she  will  be  sare  to  act  more  or  less  hate- 
ful to  him  and  her  children . 

Woman  is  fe  ninine  by  birthright,  and  she  is  the  receptant 
of  that  life  which  is  in  man,  and  in  sustaining  it  she  becomes 
the  negative  principle  of  man,  as  he  is  the  positive  principle  of 
woman,  and  she  becomes  a  mother  to  coming  generations. 
Her  harmonies  are  negative  exprassioas,  and  to  be  womanly  is 
to  be  in  accordance  to  her  principle  of  "  not,"  as  that  of  man  is 
"  are." 

The  world  comes  in  perversion  often  in  its  conscious  life, 
because  life  in  humanity  is  related  transverse  to  instinct  in 
animals;  upon  the  same  principle  the  nerves  from  the  brain 
cross  by  entering  the  spinal  corJ,  and  the  right  side  of 
the   body   corresponds   to   the  left  side  of   the  br.iin,  and    the 


(        242         ) 

optic  nerve  receives  an  opposite  reflection  on  the  retina  as  a 
picture  shovy^s  on  a  negative  in  a  photographic  camera,  so  has 
the  consciousness  of  man's  intellectual  life  to  correct  the  trans- 
verse appearance  on  earth,  to  the  transverse  principles  of  the 
spirit,  as  in  all  civilized  conduct  and  rational  conclusions. 

When  woman  is  masculine  and  says  "  you  are,"  she  is  by  the 
logical  consequence  of  her  own  sex  at  war  with  man,  because  she 
repulses  man  from  her  by  her  similarity,  as  the  same  poles 
repulse  each  other,  and  the  opposite  attract.  Heaven  is  built 
upon  the  law  of  corresponding  conditions,  when  hell  is  at  war 
by  its  law  of  love-lorn  similarities.  When  a  woman  requests  to 
be  loved,  she  is  perverted  into  a  masculine  condition.  The 
passive  condition  of  a  woman's  love  makes  the  active  principle 
in  man  corresponding  to  her  nature  in  that  love,  to  be  attracted 
to  her  and  approach  her.  If  she  plays  her  part  of  earth  life  to 
appear  as  a  man,  she  is  perverted  under  the  masculine  principle, 
and  in  her  activity  to  attain  the  imaginary  impossibility  to  com- 
mand love,  she  becomes  a  demon  in  the  battle  with  the  contrary 
principle  to  her  own  existence  of  harmony  and  peace. 

A  woman's  affectionate  attachment  is  expressed  by  ' '  you  are 
not,"  or  in  her  negative  attachment  to  the  other  sex.  Man  has  to 
overcome  that  negative  retired  condition  by  the  positive  manly 
love  of  "  you  are,  you  are."  Such  unions  are  very  happy  if 
woman  responds  with  "  you  are  not,  you  are  not."  The  perfec- 
tion of  the  poetry  of  love  is  another  step  in  the  direction  of 
paradise,  and  woman  expresses  it  by  the  three  times  expressed, 
' '  you  are  not."  She  gathers  all  her  soul  up  in  a  devotion  full 
of  affection  and  says,  "  you  are  not,  you  are  not,  you  are  not." 
It  is  the  despair  of  love  in  the  most  intense  devotion,  and  the 
most  unconditional  submission  in  the  spirit  to  his  personality. 
Such  a  love  is  like  indelible  ink,  which  will  never  die  out,  and 
a  man  and  woman  can  only  love  with  that  devotion  few  times 
of  their  earth  life,  nor  can  a  person  ever  forget  such  a  love.  It 
will  follo'v  a  woman  during  life,  and  she  owes  it  every  sacrifice 
and  development  in  the  spirit.  She  must  not  sin  against  that 
principle  of  truth  in  her  soul,  because  it  is  next  to  the  divine 
worship  she  only  can  express  in  the  celestial  world,  or  a  three 
times  misery  will  come  as  a  burden  upon  the  woman  as  upon 
the  man,  who  confesses  in  his  soul  towards  a  woman  a  three  times 


(         243         ) 

"  you  are,"  and  sins  against  it  by  rejecting  her  love,  and  she  by 
rejecting  his  love  for  worldly  considerations. 

Guardian  spirits  in  harmonious  union  vs^ith  men  or  women 
make  the  most  happy  marriages,  but  they  do  not  always 
succeed  in  their  efforts.  Incarnation  is  upon  the  principle  of 
"  you  are,  you  are,  you  are,  you  are,"  and  obcession  or  hate  is 
the  contrary  principle,  and  is  "you"  fovir  times,  or  the  full 
repulsion.  Incarnation  is  upon  the  principle  of  the  full  love. 
Jehovah  was  the  incarnation  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  and  the 
Father  was  in  Him  even  as  He  was  in  the  Father,  and  they  were 
one  in  the  same  body,  manifested  in  the  flesh  to  the  world. 
Even  so  did  God  love  the  world. 

Incarnation  is  the  union  of  spirit  with  spirit  in  the  same 
affinity,  and  love,  and  unity,  as  Jehovah  with  Jesus,  as  Moses 
with  Elias,  as  Elias  with  John  the  Baptist,  as  Michael  with 
Adam.  Some  spirits  incarnate  many  times,  and  incarnation 
exists  in  every  generation.  Socrates'  demon  was  his  incarnation, 
and  his  teacher,  and  told  him  about  his  death.  Every  sincere 
love  on  earth  with  a  full  accord  sounding  in  the  full  harmony 
of  the  corresponding  discord  is  an  incarnation  of  soul  to  soul, 
which  is  made  manifest  after  death  by  the  soul  gravitating  into 
the  other  soul  in  the  same  unity  of  oneness  continued  in  the 
spirit  world  by  a  matter  of  necessity,  after  dissolution  of  the 
physical  body.  It  is  no  effort,  as  there  is  no  effort  in  love:  it 
moves  by  a  divine  necessity.  In  God's  dealing  with  humanity, 
incarnation  has  a  missionary  design  by  inspiration  and  new 
revelation  to  elevate  and  comfort,  and  teach  the  human  mind. 

Incarnation  does  also  another  individual  service  to  develop 
man  on  earth  to  woman  in  the  spirit  world,  or  contrary  woman 
to  man,  but  severe  mental  conflict  comes  in  at  times  and  makes 
the  development  a  keen  suffering  in  many  instances,  as  numer- 
ous spiritual  mediums  can  bear  testimony.  Because  the 
parties  are  not  together  in  the  same  sphere  of  existence,  and  the 
conditions  are  always  broken,  asa  stick  half-way  in  the  water 
appears  broken  on  account  of  the  more  dense  medium  the 
light  is  reflected  b}".  Such  conditions  are  not  the  most  prefer- 
able to  work  under,  but  the  most  of  all  mediums  in  spiritualism 
do  their  mission  to  earth  in  the  conflicts  and  pains  into  the 
perfection  and  harmony  of  such  conditions. 

The   battle-field   is  between  a   four  times  ' '  you  are  not"  in 


(         244         ) 

the  spirit,  and  two  times  "you  are"  in  the  earth  sphere.  The 
two  missing  "  you  are"  constitute  the  deficiency  in  earth  life 
and  corresponding  discord,  which  cannot  be  harmonized  except 
by  the  unity  of  the  two  spheres,  into  one  in  two  souls,  or  the 
mediumship  perfected  in  the  earth  sphere  as  it  is  towards  the 
spirit  sphere.  Woman  is  positive  in  her  interior  soul  life  by 
"  not,"  which  is  to  be  negative  in  the  exterior  life.  Hence 
women  control  men's  affections.  The  earth  sphere  and  the 
first  heaven  are  not  perfected  into  the  general  application  of  the 
harmonies  of  existence,  because  they  are  not  revealed  into  the 
perfection  of  love  before  in  the  summer  land,  nor  in  wisdom 
before  in  the  celestial  sphere.  The  earth  sphere  is  called  the 
rudimental  life,  but  existence  is  not  much  better  in  the  earth's 
spirit  sphere,  when  the  principles  of  life  are  not  studied  and 
practiced  in  the  spirit  of  love,  and  not  in  that  of  only  selfish- 
ness. Most  people  are  engaged  in  the  truth  of  soul  to  some 
person  on  earth  of  the  other  sex,  and  take  that  love  along  with 
them  into  the  spirit  world  as  their  soul's  attachment,  and  enter 
the  spirit  life  as  upon  a  new  field  of  pioneeriiig. 

However  it  may  be,  all  have  guides,  and  they  have  homes, 
and  have  prepared  a  place  for  the  new  comers,  where  they  are 
introduced  to  their  friends  and  relations  in  the  spirit  of  their 
attachment  and  love,  and  enter  there  upon  their  new  vocation, 
where  truth  is  the  basis  of  every  sincere  movement  of  their 
souls.  If  a  spirit  continues  to  aspire  in  that  direction,  and  does 
not  love  perversion  in  preference  to  truth,  he  will  by  the 
irresistible  law  of  progression  be  moved  towards  his  affinity  in  the 
spirit  realm  or  on  earth.  The  vacuum  of  a  person's  want  must 
exist  before  it  can  be  filled.  No  person  can  ever  enter  the 
summer  land  except  by  love  in  the  principles  of  "  you  are" 
three  times,  and  have  found  the  subject  for  his  perfection  in  the 
other  sex  in  that  love,  which  flowei's  in  wisdom  by  the  fourth 
principle  "  you  are."  She  will  know  him  at  sight,  and  greet 
him  with  a  three  times  "  you  are  not."  It  makes  such  unions 
absolutely  not  dissoluble,  because  in  the  celestial  sphere  sounds 
the  fourth  "  you  are"  to  the  fourth  "  you  are  not,"  which  is  per- 
fection in  wisdom  between  a  man  and  woman.  The  most 
marriages  on  earth  are  "  you,"  or  "  get  behind  me."  It  is  a 
miserable  way  of  living,  and  death  to  either  of  the  contracting 
parties,  as  there  is  no  life  or  happiness  in  their  ways,  and  but  a 


(         245         ) 

minority    of  marriages  sounds  "  you  are,"  the  kindly  exchange 
of  mutual  friendship,     Jesus  of  Nazareth  did  not  recognize  the 
marriage  of   earth   as  binding   for   longer   than  the   earth  life, 
neither   did   the  apostles,  as   in   the    resurrection   they   do   not 
marry  nor  enter  into  marriage,  but  are    free   as   the   angels   in 
heaven  are  free,  in  the  freedom  of  the  heavenly   companionship. 
The  basis  for  social  life  on  earth  is   the   family   circle,  and  the 
continuation   of   the   race,  therefore,  is   marriage  of   earth,  and 
flesh  of  flesh,  and  will  cease   to   be,  but  the  spirit  of  it  goes  on 
into  new  phases  of  development  until  it  is  perfected  in  the  eternal 
world,  where    individuality    is   perfected    in    the   parties,    and 
differences  of   sexes   ceases  to  be,  because  man   is   perfected  by 
woman  even  as  she  is  by  man.     This  love  cannot   be  sundered, 
but  that   which  man  put   together  in  the   flesh,  and  was  never 
joined  in  the  spirit,  shall  also  be  apart  in  death.      As   the   light 
crosses  the  lens  of   the  eye  as  in  a  camera,  so    does   the   princi- 
ples cross  the  division  of   existence   between  the  earth  life,  and 
the  spirit  world.       Whatever  appears  positive  to  the  earth  "  you 
are,"  is  negative  to  the  spirit  world,  and   that  which  is  negative 
in  the  earth  life  "you  are  not,"  is  positive  in  the  spirit.     "Are" 
exercises   its   power   over   matter  or   negative  spirit,  but  "  not" 
exercises  the  mental  control    over   positive   spirit,  and   by   four 
times    "  not"    does   the    spirit    world    control    the    conditions 
existing  in  the  heavens  of   mind.      Because  a    woman's   life  is 
based  on  "  not,"  she  is  negative  in  the  external  life,  but  control- 
ing    in    the    positive    sphere    of    mind,  or    the    interior  spirit 
world.     A  man  being  positive  by  "  are"  in  that  earth  life,  is  by 
that  same  "are"  negative  in  the  spirit,  or  becomes  negative  to 
woman's  positive  spirit  control  of  "  not,"  which  he  overcomes  on 
earth,  but   cannot  control   in  the  spirit.      Man    approaches  in 
love  woman  on  earth  in  her  love  to  him,  so  approaches  woman 
by  her  positive  spirit  principle  of  ' '  not"  that   man  she  loves  in 
his  love  or  in  the  spirit  of  his  being,  and   balances   her  deficien- 
cies   of    the    negative    exterior   condition   of    existence.      The 
radimental  relation  between  the  sexes  called  marriage  on  earth, 
exists  not  much  in  reality,  and  more  or  less  in  the  spirit,  until  it 
vanishes  in  a  broken  up  condition,  or  appears  new  into  a  higher 
spiritual  companionship.      No  spirit   is  bound  to  exterior  rela- 
tions, but  only  to  the  interior  realities  of   truth.      It   goes   with 
marriage  as  with  the  churches  of  earth  life,  they  are  broken  up 


(         246         ) 

by  degrees  to  exist  in  the  mind  of  spirits  for  higher  and  more 
perfected  ideas  corresponding  to  more  elevated  conditions  than 
earth  life.  During  the  Kingdom  of  Messiah,  spirit  rules  the 
rudimental  earth  sphere  with  four  times  "  you  are  not,"  which 
contains  in  itself  the  divine  worship  embodied  in  wisdom.  It 
matters  not  who  a  spirit  is,  or  from  whence  he  came,  if  he  is 
embodied  in  the  interior  of  the  spirit  of  the  heavenly  love,  by 
which  he  enters  directly  the  summer  land.  However,  it  cannot 
be  done  except  by  a  woman  he  has  loved  heavenly  on  earth  or  in 
the  spirit.  The  woman  may  be  where  she  is — it  makes  no  differ- 
ence, either  she  is  on  earth  or  in  heaven,  or  if  he  ever  spoke  with 
her,  if  he  is  developed  by  her  interior  principle  of  three  times 
"  you  are  not,"  he  has  the  key  to  the  summer  land  in  his  hand, 
and  can  enter  the  second  heaven  by  that,  or  he  will  never  enter 
there. 

Monogamy,  as  it  is,  or  polygamy  and  priestly  celibacy  is  all 
of  the  world,  and  will  perish  by  death  as  institutiojis  belonging 
to  the  world,  but  the  interior  truth  of  love  which  is  in  it,  will 
live.  A  man  loves  a  woman  in  the  embodiment  of  his  interior 
soul-life  as  its  exterior  personality.  He  loves  himself,  his  ideality, 
his  soul's  highest  conception,  and  he  worships  in  that  love  the 
representative  of  it  in  the  other  sex.  That  person  may  not  be 
absolutely  defined,  but  if  once  found  and  attached  to,  he  or  she 
becomes  the  one,  and  on  his  or  her  progressive  road  onwards  in 
the  spirit  are  the  two  spell  bound  in  the  soul  of  that  love  into 
the  dual  individuality.  When  a  man  on  earth  loves  a  woman 
with  a  two  times  "  you  are,"  he  is  considered  to  have  given  up 
his  being  in  love,  but  he  cannot  enter  the  suiwmer  land 
hand  in  hand  with  his  bride,  except  by  three  times  "  you  are." 
Love  has  no  intention  to  make  idiots  of  men  and  women, 
because  man  shall  always  recognize  the  beauty  and  greatness  in 
other  women,  and  render  such  the  homage  of  sincere  admiration, 
whenever  he  discovers  representation  of  the  heavenly  truth  in 
the  dreams  of  his  soul,  and  his  own  highest  conception  of 
beauty.  This  development  is  neither  balanced  nor  perfected 
except  by  wisdom  of  love,  which  comes  by  a  four  times  "  you 
are"  of  interior  attachment  in  the  soul,  which  is  the  divine 
worship  in  the  celestial  world.  The  love  of  God  in  the  Messiah 
is   four   times   "  you  are,"  in    the  corresponding   development 


(         ^^7         ) 

**  you     are,"    and    united    in     tlie    same    soul-life     of     divine 
worship.     "Blessed  are  the  pure  of  heart,  because  they  shall  see 
God,"  is  the  embodiment  of  that  development.     For  to  attain  to 
such  a  love  in  God,  man  must  be  developed  into   it   by  woman, 
.  and  woman  by  man,  in  the  interior  secret  of   soul's  attachment 
to  soul.     Man  is  striving  into  the   negative   sphere   on   earth  of 
"  not"   seeking   the   attachment   to   its   positive   spirit,  for  the 
continuation  of  his  nature  as  he  in  the  spirit   world,  is   fighting 
the  battle  for  filling  the  vacuum  of  his  soul  with   the  principles 
woman  says  he  has  "  not"  attained  to,  and  in  his  negative  condi- 
tion in  the  spirit  there  he  greets  her  with  three  times  "you  are," 
and  a  four  times  "you  are"  in  his  celestial  perfection,  where  she 
greets  him  in  the  same  perfection  by  a  four  times  "you  are  not," 
which  is  rendering  half  of  divine  worship  in  woman's   assimila- 
tion of  man's  "  you  are,"  or  the  celestial  dawn,  and  blessed  are 
those  who  attain  to  it,  because  they  are  not  any  more  spirits  but 
angels.      That   is   to  be  born  of  love  and  to  wisdom  of  the  soul 
in  four  times  "you  are,"  answered  by  a  four  times  "  you  are 
not,"  or  facing  the  gate  to  the  celestial   world.      Intelligence 
attains  in  love  its  climax  of  truth.      Your  eternal   love   will   be 
your    soul's    celestial   mate    in  the    heavenly    law  of    eternal 
companionship,  and  can  only  be  engaged   into   with   one  man 
and  one  woman.     Before  they   were  two,  but  now  they  are  one 
in  spirit,  and  the  life  in  the  flesh  is  as  a  long   ago  faded  away, 
troublesome  dream.     Marriage  on  earth  is  entirely  null  and  void 
for  such  relations  except  it   contains   that   love    which   reveals 
interior  truths.     The  rudimental  spirit  sphere  around  the  earth 
is  much  about  as  on  earth.     Only  by  degree  does  the  great  mass  of 
human  souls  progress  into  the  interior  truths  from  an  external 
perception  of  things,  but  nothing  elevates  a  human  soul  as  quick 
as  the  true  devotion  in  love.     Man  on  earth  or  man  in  spirit  has 
nothing  else,  but  that  love  he  has  in  his  nature  and  of  God,  and 
belongs  to  God.     In  that  love  man  and  woman  develop  to  each 
other  in  their  souls,  and  gain  treasures  by  the  grace  of  God. 

For  to  live  happy  in  a  marriage  on  earth,  man  and  woman 
must  love  with  a  two  times  "  you  are,"  and  in  two  "  you  are 
not."  A  marriage  in  "  you  are"  is  only  a  fraternal  relation,  and 
is  not  above  earth  or  the  physical  nature.  "  You  are  not,  you 
are,"  responded  to  in  woman's  soul  by  "  you  are,  you  are  not," 


(        248         ) 

is  an  intellectual  marriage,  and  "  you  are  not,  you  are,"-  said  of 
woman  to  the  response  of  man,  "  you  are,  you  are  not,"  is  a 
marriage  of  poetry  and  intelligence.  Love  commences  with 
two  "  you  are"  and  answered  by  woman  with  two  "you  are  not." 
Perversion  of  the  sexes  comes  in  when  a  man  approaches  a 
woman  with  two  "  you  are  not,"  as  it  makes  him  a  woman  in 
his  soul,  even  if  he  may  be  a  man  in  his  physical  nature,  and  a 
woman  who  answers  him  "  you  are,  you  are,"  responds  to  him 
as  a  man  in  her  love  to  him,  and  although  physically  a  woman, 
she  loves  him  with  a  masculine  principle,  or  as  a  man.  Such 
perversions  are  very  common,  and  result  in  many  instances  in 
the  decline,  of  the  man,  and  cannot  always  be  rectified  by  the  aid 
of  spirit  guides.  Man  sinks  rapidly  into  an  extreme  negative 
condition,  and  death  is  caused  from  paralysis,  morbid  insanity 
and  phthisis.  Man  being  mentally  woman,  and  woman  the 
man,  brings  childless  marriages,  and  enervate  man,  until  he 
becomes  idiotic  and  sickly,  and  unfit  to  live,  or  too  feeble  minded 
any  more  to  conduct  business.  "  A  hen-pecked  man"  says  the 
world,  is  of  no  value  to  practical  life.  His  calculation  is  des- 
troyed, his  perception  is  blunted,  his  energy  is  wasted,  and  he 
hates  his  own  life  in  its  gradual  decline,  and  if  he  has  not  the 
strength  to  leave  forever,  he  has  to  face  death,  or  suicide  becomes 
his  angel  of  relief. 

Man  must  not  greet  a  woman  as  if  she  were  a  man.  Woman 
loses  her  womanhood  by  such  a  relation,  and  becomes  perverted 
in  her  affections  and  fails  in  her  own  sphere  of  life.  She  enters 
upon  man's  work  and  puts  her  own  work  in  the  shade,  and 
makes  him  unfit  to  live  in  his  own  sphere  of  business.  Man 
cannot  flourish  in  a  woman's  qualities  and  in  her  opiuions  of  what  to 
do;  she  makes  man  indolent  and  a  vagabond,  and  crowns  her  deed 
in  saying  "he  is  good  for  nothing."  When  such  a  woman  at  the 
same  time  is  of  a  nervous  temperament,  she  becomes  a  terror 
for  neighbors  by  her  assumed  position  to  rule,  and  regardlessly 
will  she  insult  them.  Man  must  decline  such  unions,  or  capitate 
better  judgment.  When  a  man  captures  a  woman  with  "you  are 
not,  you  are  not,"  he  is  a  weak  and  mentally  feeble  person,  and 
without  manhood  to  be  discovered  in  his  appearance,  with  a 
wandering  soul,  and  the  melody  of  his  harmony  is,  if  he  only  had 
some  one  to  care  for   him  and  support  him  for  love,  which    he 


(         249         ) 

has  not,  as  perversion  is  out  of  all  harmony.  He  has  a  mission 
first  to  perform,  and  it  is  to  repent  or  vanish  from  the  earth,  or 
he  must  rise  up  in  the  manhood  of  being  himself  and  redeem 
his  lost  self-esteem  in  the  spirit.  Progression  is  not  possible 
eternally  except  the  graded  principle  of  self-esteem  is  living 
in  man,  as  the  redemption  to  self-esteem  is  necessary  in  al' 
harmonious  balance  of  the  human  mind. 

The  anger  Tn  animals  when  they  are  fighting  is  based  upon 
the  principle  of  I.  It  does  not  belong  to  the  harmonies,  but  to 
the  melodies  of  life,  and  belongs  to  the  categorj-  of  self.  The 
cannibal  says  I,  I,  I.  The  tiger  says  I,  I,  I.  The  Indian  on  the 
warpath  says  I,  I.  People  quarreling  and  fighting  ^y  I,  or  I, 
I.     Murder  is  always  I,  I,  I, 

Melodies  of  life  belong  to  the  romantic,  poetical  sphere  in 
the  summer  land,  and  are  perfected  in  the  melodious  harmo- 
nies of  the  pure  soul  love  in  a  sincere  and  affectionate  attachment. 
Therefore  are  the  spirit  belts  around  the  earth  beaming  in  the 
light  of  unspeakable  melodious  hymns,  which  cannot  be 
expressed  in  notes  on  earth.  The  songs  in  women's  souls  is  the 
romance  and  poetry  of  a  better  land  than  the  rudimental  earth 
sphere,  with  its  swarming  elementary  spirits  and  complicated 
causes  for  missing  hopes  and  sad  failures.  The  harmonies  on 
earth  are  grand  expectations  with  graded  inquiries,  but  the 
melodies  take  form  and  action  in  the  courage  of  an  unfaltering 
hope  in  life's  reality. 

Melodies  are  the  songs  of  what  love  is  longing  for,  when  the 
harmonies  of  the  soul  have  the  possession  of  the  treasure. 
Harmony  is  the  victory  and  the  balance  of  love  into  the  flower 
of  wisdom.  That  must  precede  the  arrival  at  the  celestial 
heaven,  even  as  the  songs  of  love  in  unspeakable  melodies  shall 
perfect  men  and  women  to  enter  the  summer  land. 

Some  persons  may  think  that  the  love  of  God  would  be  all 
omnipotent  without  any  man  or  woman  to  enter  the  heaven 
single  handed  by,  but  such  are  mistaken,  as  man  is  not  in  the 
Lord  without  woman,  neither  is  woman  in  the  Lord  without 
man,  nor  can  man  be  perfected  without  woman,  nor  woman 
without  man,  and  no  man  or  woman  can  reach  into  that  love 
which  is  in  God,  and  have  received  it  from  Him  except  it  isgiven  to 


(         250        ) 

them  by  the  development  in  their  souls  in  the  most  deep  and 
sincere  attachment  to  the  other  sex  or  to  one  representative  of  it. 
If  you  do  not  love  the  visible  image  of  God,  how  can  you 
receive  the  love  from  his  invisible  image?  Every  possible  grade 
of  marriage  contracted  on  earth  vanishes  into  nothingness  by 
the  affectionate  companionship  of  "you  are,  yoii  are,"  and  its 
corresponding  answer,  but  it  must  be  lived  as  a  reality  of  exist- 
ence and  enter  into  the  harmony  of  souls.  J^he  dreadful 
cruelty  of  mankind's  undeveloped  condition,  is  the  present 
fashionable  customs  of  society,  that  persons  who  are  not 
introduced  together,  cannot  exchange  words  together,  and  some 
of  the  sweejtest  melodies  are  sung  in  the  air  and  lost  to  the  social 
soul  life,  because  young  men  and  young  women  were  so 
related,  that  they  had  no  occasion  to  enter  each  other's  society  in 
the  harsh  education  of  the  society  on  earth;  but  nothing  is  lost 
after  all,  and  it  is  often  necessary  through  suffering  to  unfold 
the  wings  of  the  soul,  and  after  much  tribulation  to  enter  the 
glory  of  God.  When  you  consider  a  man  who  lived  richly  in 
money  and  palaces,  but  was  poor  as  a  Lazarus  in  his  melodious 
relations  on  earth,  and  all  his  poetry  was  expressed  in  tears,  and 
in  the  bondage  of  the  soul  he  prayed  for  sympathy,  as  a  Lazarus 
prayed  for  bread,  but  he  got  nothing,  and  he  died,  and  his 
remains  were  wrapped  in  costly  linen  and  laid  in  a  marble 
tomb,  and  when  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  in  the  spirit  world, 
he  discovered  his  guardian  angel  standing  by  his  side  and 
sang  the  dearest  melodies  his  soul  ever  dreamed  about.  It 
became  then  evident  to  him  that  his  desolate  condition  through 
earth  life,  and  the  lonely  and  longing  melodies  expressed  in  his 
soul,  were  from  his  guardian  angel,  and  she  waited  faithfully 
for  his  arrival  and  was  his  ideal  perfected  in  the  dreams  of  his 
soul,  and  she  prepared  his  development,  and  as  the  poor  Lazarus, 
he  was  educated  to  enter  the  summer  land  by  her  side.  Men 
and  women  are  through  much  suffering  and  desolation  in  the 
spirit  educated  to  that  glorious  appearance  to  be  associated  with 
the  sons  and  daughters  of  God,  and  enter  through  the  love 
between  souls  into  the  love  of  God,  which  is  the  perfection  of 
the  second  heaven  in  a  three  times  "  you  are  not,"  said  of  the 
bride. 

This  state  of   development  is  always  only  one  man  with  one 
woman.       Therefore   was   Adam    and   Eve   only    two,  and    the 


(         251        ) 

perfection  of  the  melodies  are  one  in  two  and  two  in  one.  In 
the  lower  departments  of  the  rudimental  earth  and  spirit 
spheres,  are  imperfect  and  promiscuous  relations,  as  nothing  is 
definitely  settled,  and  souls  of  both  sexes  are  floating  in  the 
question  about  who  or  whom.  Prostitution  on  earth  is  a  degree 
of  that  unsettled  condition,  which  demands  a  love  not  arrived  at, 
and  although  the  mind  is  rational  on  ordinary  questions,  it  is 
an  aberration  in  the  sexual  life,  as  hurricanes  and  winter  storms 
in  the  melodies.  If  these  conditions  are  not  to  rest  at  death,  they 
will  continue  after  death  and  in  the  spirit,  as  drunkenness  does 
^nd  other  discordant  conditions  rule,  until  they  are  counter- 
balanced by  true  relations,  and  are  conquered  by  philosophy 
and  love,  and  become  outgrown. 

Polygamy  and  harem  life,  after  the  pattern  of  the  world 
belongs  to  the  same  category,  and  are  all  sifted  and  balanced  on 
the  way  through  the  lower  spheres  and  the  first  heaven.  Some 
of  the  worst  crimes  ever  committed  on  earth,  as  murders  done  in 
cold  blood,  are  where  male  spirit  guides  get  into  love  with 
female  spirit  guides,  and  indifference  exists  between  the  parties 
on  earth,  where  the  woman  does  not  like  the  man  nor  man  the 
woman,  who  does  not  by  any  means  assimilate  or  return  the 
tendered  affections  existing  between  the  guardians. 

Fortunately,  higher  powers  will  generally  interfere  in  time,  as 
every  spirit  has  again  his  guardian,  and  the  link  continues  so 
all  through  the  heavens  as  the  method  by  which  God  governs 
humanity,  the  spirit  world  and  the  heavens.  However,  there 
exist  laws  on  which  crimes  are  permitted  to  exist  by  Providence, 
without  removing  responsibility  from  the  offending  parties,  as 
th^e  are  laws  by  which  the  cyclone  is  permitted  to  do  its 
depredations,  and  the  earthquake  to  destroy  cities  and  thousands 
of  human  lives,  but  it  is  all  counterbalanced  in  reasons  existing 
in  mental  and  spiritual  conditions  affecting  the  intelligence  by 
which  man  and  the  world  is  ruled.  Humanity,  and  espec- 
ially the  selfish  element  in  women,  has  to  be  counterbalanced  so 
not  to  ruin  or  destroy  harmonious  melodies,  nor  permit  any 
development  in  love  to  sink  as  prey  for  inferior  or  low  spirit 
intrigues.  This  is  the  infernal  work  from  the  lower  hells  to 
pirate  on  persons'  affections  as  a  trafiic  in  the  spirit  sphere 
around   the   earth,    and    make   men    and   women    haunted  and 


{,       252         ) 

killed  by  pretended  lovers,  tilled  with  jealousy  to  persons  they 
cherish  no  true  affection  for  nor  attachment  to.  Soul  unions  in 
marriage  can  be  haunted  by  demons,  so  the  guardian  must  call 
for  help  or  be  compelled  to  leave,  or  be  a  prey  for  the  perse- 
cutors. Human  death  from  disease  or  murder  is  the  melancholy 
result  of  the  work  which  demons  from  Baal  and  Hades  do  to 
mankind.  Female  guardian  angels,  as  said  before,  are  often 
haunted  by  such  unprincipled  male  spirits,  with  the  spirit  of 
Lucifer  and  blood  in  their  souls. 

The  Holy  Spirit,  which  is  God,  conquers  the  animal  part 
in  the  souls  of  spirits  to  disappear  in  proportion  as  the  globe  is 
perfected,  and  new  and  better  social  conditions  will  exist  on 
earth.  When  you  analyze  the  spirit  sphere  around  earth,  it  is 
about  a  fac  simile  of  earth  life.  Monogamy  is  not  outgrown,  nor 
its  evils,  nor  its  prostitution  because  of  death,  as  the  spirit  of  it 
will  last  for  a  long  time  in  many  souls.  Monogamy  is  strictly 
in  accordance  with  the  progressive  views  of  modern  civilization, 
and  is  the  most  liberal  and  free  mode  of  tieing  both  sexes 
together,  and  gives  the  best  facilities  to  family  life  with  its 
natural  love  and  protection  for  offspring,  and  for  that  reason  are 
all  true  unions  after  death  continued  in  the  freedom  of  the 
heavenly  companionship  through  the  heavens,  based  upon  the 
corresponding  full  accord  of  the  principles  of  life. 

Mankind  has  its  dual  life  in  the  father  and  mother,  or  posi- 
tive and  negative  principle,  as  also  in  the  union  of  the  soul  with 
the  negative  monad  from  elementary  spirit,  and  the  positive  astral 
spirit  germ. 

The  spirit  is  developed  by  the  affection  in  the  negative  love 
and  positive  principle  of  wisdom  moved  by  the  will  of  God  in 
man.  The  language  is  perfected  in  the  same  evolution  beyond 
all  expression  in  words,  and  whatever  is  unspeakable  cannot 
be  conveyed  by  words,  as  Paul  the  apostle  said,  he  heard  and 
saw  in  the  third  heaven  things  which  could  not  be  spoken  out 
with  the  human  tongue.  All  nature  has  a  language,  and  it 
is  expressed  from  the  souls  of  animals  as  vibrations  in  the 
principles  of  life,  and  human  language  has  to  be  perfected  by 
degree  and  the  progress  of  civilization,  but  words  cannot 
exhaust  the  full  sound  of  the  affection  which  beats  in  the 
human   heart,  nor  can   words  convey  the  exact  moduhtion  of 


(         253        ) 

thoughts  beaming  on  the  human  brain,  and  civilized  man  knows 
the  imperfection  of  his  situation,  and  that  he  can  only  be  under- 
stood approximately,  and  not  in  any  absolute  sense  or  with  any 
distinct  comprehension. 

Spirits  with  a  language  on  their  tongues  labor  under  that 
same  difficulty,  but  most  have  mastered  the  higher  law  for  con- 
veying thoughts  in  condensed  cycles,  or  a  multiplied  short-hand 
system  of  breathing  thoughts  by,  or  in  hyperboles  and  concentra- 
tion of  truth.  Guardian  spirits  use  that  method  daily  in 
conversing  with  men  and  women  on  earth,  by  impressing  the 
brain  as  the  negative  receive  its  impressions  of  the  landscape 
with  its  beauties  and  sceneries.  By  direct  conversation  spirits 
must  adapt  themselves  to  the  infirmities  of  man,  and  convey 
thoughts  by  a  language  without  being  able  to  give  man  in  his 
present  development  any  better  substitute  for  it.  Hence  when 
the  Ancient  of  Days  does  not  accept  prayers  by  words,  but  only 
those  which  come  to  him  in  the  spirit,  and  are  the  united 
concentration  of  wishes  in  the  human  mind  bound  together  in 
one  cycle,  as  the  force  of  a  bomb  is  concentrated  in  a  little  shell, 
because  the  force  of  the  human  desire  and  application  before 
God  shall  be  united  into  one  focus  of  the  soul,  and  thrown  upon 
eternity  before  the  consideration  of  the  Almighty  in  heaven. 
All  spirits  pray  and  worship  such,  and  in  cycles  and  hyperboles, 
and  converse  with  each  other  in  the  same  manner,  never  using 
words,  but  ideas,  except  in  conversation  with  man  on  earth. 

By  the  principle  "yon  are,  you  are,  you  are,"  or  expressed 
in  the  intensity  of  the  love,  which  admits  the  spirit  to  the 
second  heaven,  thoughts  are  gone  directly  to  that  heaven  in  a 
prayer  cycle,  and  any  audiant  can  hear  its  departure  from  the 
bl'ain  with  a  continued  sound  in  vibration  repeating  itself, 
moving  onwards  in  steam  like  ring  with  intense  velocity,  and 
disappears.  After  a  silence  of  a  few  seconds  it  returns  from 
its  destinj^  if  accepted  in  the  divine  mind,  and  it  will  be  heard 
at  a  distance  repeating  the  spirit  of  its  content,  and  with  a 
velocity  stronger  than  two  millions  of  miles  a  second  drop  with 
power  of  the  full  spirit  on  the  applicant,  and  fill  his  entire  being 
with  the  assurance  of  the  will  of  God  to  the  fulfillment  of  his 
application.  Should  no  harmony  in  the  heaven  respond  to 
such  a  grant  from  the  supreme  power,  then  the  prayer  does  not 
return,  because   the  conditions   to  realize   it  do    not  exist,  and 


(         254        ) 

the  application  is  not  granted.  Man  may  try  to  apply  this 
method  in  praying,  and  it  will  never  fail  to  reach  its  aim,  if  it  is 
done  in  the  honesty  of  spirit  and  truth,  and  will  return  to  the 
applicant  in  the  most  convincing  manner  with  the  power  of 
acceptance  if  received  in  the  love  of  God.  This  law  belongs  to 
the  first  heaven  in  the  common  prayer  of  man,  with  the  princi- 
ples of  two  "  you  are."  The  second  heaven  is  reached  with  the 
intensity  of  the  love  which  is  in  the  three  principles  of  life.  No 
prayer  can  reach  the  celestial  world,  or  tliird  heaven,  except  by 
the  intensity  of  God's  love  revealed  in  his  harmony  of  wisdom  to 
man  developed  into  that  wisdom  from  His  glorious  presence  by 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  Eternity,  and  expressed  to  earth  by  the  four 
harmonies  "  you  are,"  sounding  in  one  accord  with  the  four 
discords  of  "  you  are  not." 

If  men  and  women  in  the  liesh  on  earth  can  offer  up  such 
prayers,  or  be  taken  by  the  spirit  into  the  third  heaven,  the  same 
persons  belong  there,  or  wheresoever  their  prayers  can  reach 
into,  but  it  is  only  given  to  those  by  the  grace  of  God,  who  are 
matured  in  love  to  wisdom  by  the  incarnation  of  holy  angels 
from  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  the  power  as  tongues  of  fire. 

Man  must  be  wide  awake  in  his  soul,  not  to  enter  into 
misery  in  his  conjugal  life.  The  sexual  relation  amongst  animals 
is  a  passing  by  moment,  but  the  conjugal  relation  between  men 
and  women  leaves  a  lasting  recollection,  and  wedded  in  love, 
never  to  be  forgotten .  Therefore  it  is  one  of  the  most  sad  expe- 
riences to  be  disappointed  in  love  by  the  inner  exchange  of 
guardian  spirits,  as  the  ultimate  result  of  mental  conflict  and 
mutual  interior  misunderstanding.  A  woman  with  a  male 
guardian  angel  must  a  man  have  courage  to  marry,  except  he 
is  feminine  as  a  woman  in  the  spirit,  and  play  willingly  the 
contrary  role  of  life.  There  are  instances  where  a  woman  is 
dual  woman,  or  woman  in  woman  with  a  two  times  "  you  are 
not,"  and  a  man  with  feminine  guardian  spirit  becomes  her 
lover,  and  greets  her  with  a  "  you  are  not,  you  are."  Then  she 
says  "you  are,  you  are  not,"  and  when  he  rebels  iu  his  soul  against 
such  an  outrage  in  the  spirit,  she  says  "  you  are,"  and  he  saj's 
"  you  are,"  then  the  woman's  female  control  will  leave  for  a 
male  control  by  being  compelled  to  by  circumstances.  It 
commenced  in  harmony    and  love,  and   gradually   the  woman 


(     -^^5     ) 

aspired  to  be  man,  and  with  male  guardian  angel  she  can  only 
say  "  you  are  not,  you  are,"  or  the  guardians  "  you  are,"  and  in 
the  open  war  for  the  supremacy  she  says  "  you,"  and  he  says 
ultimately  "  you,  that  is  you,  you,"  or  be  condemned. 

The  difficulty  comes  as  an  evolution  from  the  feminine  guide 
by  the  man,  which  was  a  misconception  to  the  woman  guide 
in  being  three  females  to  one  male  in  the  flesh,  and  could 
have  been  corrected  if  the  man  had  exercised  control  in  the 
spirit  as  man  in  man,  which  however  he  will  be  compelled  to 
assume,  when  she  is  established  masculine  in  development  with 
a  male  guide  for  control,  after  her  female  angel  has  stepped  out 
of  power,  then  she  cannot  assume  any  other  part  in  life  than 
that  of  command  or  extreme  perversion,  by  playing  the  male 
character  on  the  stage  of  life  in  the  part  of  Othello's  jealousy,  or 
Jago's  malice.  She  does  not  aspire  to  Paradise  any  longer,  but 
to  Hades  or  Gehenna.  The  female  guardian  will  by  the  same 
necessity  be  compelled  to  give  up  control  to  a  male  guide  for 
her,  and  the  war  is  declared  in  the  spirit  sphere  as  on  earth,  and 
it  will  be  fought  by  all  the  repulsive  hate  of  two  times  "  you," 
drenched  in  jealousy,  accusations,  bitterness  and  cold-blooded 
murder,  as  sure  as  two  of  the  same  poles  never  unite,  but  will  by 
the  inherited  power  of  nature  always  repulse  each  other.  Such 
a  life  is  insanity  in  the  spirit,  as  there  is  no  reason  why 
marriage  could  make  two  be  one  in  the  union  of  souls,  because 
priests  for  a  few  dollars  fee  have  pronounced  them  to  be  one^ 
when  God  never  united  them  together.  This  exchange 
of  guardian  angels  is  a  dreadful  delusion  to  that  man  who 
believed  horiestly  to  marry  a  woman  with  woman's  soul,  and 
woman's  guide,  there  answer  him  in  the  spirit  of  his  interior 
consciousness  with  two  "you  are  not,"  and  then  on  account  of 
weakness  in  a  man's  feminine  guide  incite  the  woman  to 
assume  control  in  earth  life,  and  is  supported  by  a  male  guide 
to  a  masculine  control  contrary  to  her  eternal  salvation  and 
happiness.  She  is  by  her  female  guide  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
male  control,  which  is  the  most  contemptible  high  treason, 
which  ought  not  to  exist  in  the  spirit  sphere  around  earth.  A 
woman  with  masculine  development  is  kept  back  in  her  progres- 
sion, and  becomes  a  by-word  in  heaven  and  earth,  and  the  man 
is  equally  lost  to  be  of  any  value  or  capacity  for  earth  life,  so 
the  only  salvation  will  be  in  rebellion  against  the  usurpation  of 


{         25fi         ) 

playing  his  own  part,  and  if  he  has  not  lost  all  self-hood  of  being 
a  man,  he  cannot  assume  the  contrary  play  which  restricts  his 
soul's  advancement,  but  he  must  retreat  in  good  order  and  be 
himself  once  more. 

This  condition  during  earth  life  is  however  not  confined  to 
the  deficiencies  just  described,  because  man,  who  is  man  in  man, 
cannot  be  thrown  into  contrary  control  in  the  spirit,  and  the 
same  phenomena  in  the  spirit  occurs  only  opposite  to  that 
described,  when  it  is  man  who  plays  the  part  of  feminine 
jealousy  and  vile  accusation,  and  shows  a  hateful  disposition, 
•  haunting  the  soul  of  a  woman  with  untold  bitterness.  By  a 
true  conception  and  full  understanding  of  the  principles  of  life, 
can  crimes  be  diminished  and  entirely  prevented  in  numerous 
instances.  Mind  has  storms  through  the  human  nature  and  spirit- 
ual observations  knows  them  more  violent  and  tempestuous  than  the 
hurricane  on  the  high  sea,  and  all  this  disappointment  and  suffer- 
ing serves  to  man's  perfection  in  heaven,  as  to  give  men  and 
women's  guardian  angels  the  light  and  truth  of  the  sphere  they 
belong  to. 

The  harmonies  of  man  in  their  correspondence  to  the  principles 
of  life  does  not  reach  far,  and  the  evolution  of  his  mental  life  is 
very  low  in  compaiison  with  the  intelligences  on  other  planets, 
but  in  consideration  that  the  earth  is  a  very  young  globe  he  has 
not  progressed  as  slow  as  he  might  have  done,  but  slow  enough 
to  keep  the  evolution  of  nature  below  hiin  in  a  check,  because 
that  is  in  pain  by  the  stagnation  of  the  human  mind,  and 
every  animal,  and  tree,  and  flower,  and  stone,  is  aspiring  to  the 
redemption  in  the  spirit  from  the  bondage  it  is  laid  under  by 
the  negative  manifestation  of  its  life  through  matter  into  the 
positive  freedom  in  the  spirit  of  its  liberator. 

The  language  of  nature  sounds  in  the  human  soul  with  an 
unspeakable  longing  and  songs  of  poetry  and  romance,  and 
the  harmonies  from  nature  strike  the  human  body  in  some 
correspondence.  The  mineral  world  touches  the  feet,  the  vege- 
tation the  calf  of  the  leg,  the  insects  below  the  knee,  the 
fishes  the  knee,  the  birds  above  the  knee,  the  reptiles  the  lower 
thigh,  the  whales  the  upper  thigh.  The  harmony  from  the  types 
of  elephants,  tapirs  and  rhinoceros  reach  the  human  pelvis. 
The  eats,  tigers  and  lions'  harmonies  are  below  the  hips.  The 
domestic  dog  comes  with  his  affectionate  harmony    around    the 


f         257         ) 

human  loins,    and  is  the   conductor   in   many    families   by  his 
magnetism  for  monads. 

The  tame  elephant  and  horse  reach  the  affectionate  part  of 
man  with  an  harmony  across  the  chest  of  "  you  are,"  and 
the  cow  and  sheep  strike  man  with  a  harmony  above  the  loins. 
The  elementary  spirits  and  monads  are  personified  in  man  in  the 
most  distinct  manner  according  to  the  monads'  former  existence, 
which  accounts  for  the  peculiar  similarity  in  outlines  that  man 
resembles  a  cow,  a  dog,  a  pig,  a  horse,  in  his  external 
appearance  by  features,  walk,  building  and  characteristic  pecu- 
liarities. Also  does  the  former  estate  of  the  astral  spirit  germ  * 
give  to  man  his  mental  inclination  to  be  a  poet,  a  preacher,  an 
inventor,  an  orator,  and  dispose  him  in  the  choice  of  his  vocation 
and  in  making  life  a  success.  The  heavenly  image  of  the 
divine  is  impressed  on  the  dignity  of  man,  where  the  astral 
spirit  power  is  merged  in  his  nature  from  the  fountain  of  God's 
harmony  to  man  with  a  four  times  "  you  are,"  responded  in  a 
four  times  "  you  are  not."  The  absolute  choice  for  an  eternal 
companion  is  not  made  on  earth,  nor  in  the  conditions  strictly 
belonging  to  earth  and  the  spirit  sphere  around  earth,  but  it  is 
made  in  the  first  heaven  and  in  spirit  conditions  reaching  to 
men  and  women  from  the  first  heaven.  All  exterior  forms  of  mar- 
riage will  be  outgrown  as  from  chains  of  bondage  and  remnants  of 
barbarism,  when  a  spirit  ascends  the  lofty  attitude  to  unite  in 
the  absolute  oneness  with  another  spirit,  not  as  man  and  woman 
on  earth  to  be  made  one  in  the  flesh,  but  to  be  made  one  in  the 
spirit.  That  love  by  which  spirits  enter  the  second  heaven  can 
only  be  lived,  and  blessed  are  those  who  attain  to  it,  but  it 
cannot  be  described.  All  words  to  exhaust  that  idea  by,  would 
sound  as  blasphemies. 

That  is  not  a  demand  to  be  loved,  as  there  is  no  demand  in 
love,  and  there  is  not  any  compulsion  to  keep  love  together,  as 
there  is  no  compulsion  in  love,  but  it  is  the  spirit  power  of  the 
necessity  in  two  souls  to  be  one  in  the  same  purpose  and  motive 
of  life.  It  is  that  intensity  of  the  mutual  affections  which  have 
found  the  sublimity  and  ideality  of  spiritual  correspondence  in 
two  natures,  expressed  by  the  transverse  principle  of  three  times 
"  you  are  not"  in  woman,  who  is  negative  in  the  flesh,  but 
the  positive  spirit  principle  in  heaven.  Also  man's  "  you  are'' 
three  times  is  positive  according  to  earth,  but  in  the  spirit  is  the 


(        258        ) 

negative  attachment  in  his  love  to  the  bride,  for  which  he  gives 
up  everything,  even  his  own  life. 

This  love  is  in  a  silent  condition  of  trance,  in  which  two 
spirits  remain  for  a  long  period  as  in  an  insensible  condition  and 
experience  that  which  no  eye  has  seen,  nor  ear  has  heard,  nor 
has  it  been  conceived  in  the  human  heart.  When  it  is  permitted 
to  be  observed  by  the  seer,  the  two  appear  enveloped  in  a  special 
element  more  tangible  than  the  spirit  atmosphere,  and  encircling 
them  in  an  oval,  egg-shaped  eclipse.  It  is  the  element  of  love, 
^and  is  more  clear  and  transparent  than  refined  crystal,  and 
more  aromatic  than  any  perfume  made  by  mankind. 

The  two  worlds  of  souls  emerge  into  one,  and  move  and 
exist  in  each  other.  This  love  is  the  focus  for  the  new  transi- 
tion of  the  souls,  in  which  man  cannot  be  perfected  without 
woman,  nor  woman  without  man.  After  being  conscious  in 
that  love,  do  spirits  enter  their  new  homes  in  the  summer  land, 
or  the  second  heaven. 

To  the  first  and  second  strata  of  the  first  heaven  are  several 
spirit  globes  attached,  where  certain  races  go  and  sustain  for  a 
long  time  their  life  and  institutions  from  earth.  Such  have  the 
Jews  the  spirit  planet  Canaan,  where  they  have  their  spiritual 
temple,  and  a  cultus  corresponding  to  that  on  Mount  Moriah, 
at  Jerusalem.  They  are  at  liberty  on  their  own  planet  to  follow 
the  law  of  Moses  to  its  full  extent,  and  are  not  in  report  with 
the  personality  of  the  Messiah  before  new  light  comes  by  degrees 
of  development  to  earth,  and  transition  takes  place  individually  to 
the  second  and  third  heaven. 

The  Mohammedans  are  passing  over  from  earth  in  large 
number  to  Ismael,  the  bright  spirit  globe  shining  with  the  light 
of  the  crescent  moon.  There  they  continue  a  spiritual  harem 
life  with  the  black-eyed,  beautiful  houris.  Like  the  Jews  they 
sustain  spiritu  illy  the  polygamy  from  the  days  of  David  and 
Solomon,  and  according  to  the  law  of  Moses. 

This  condition  comes  also  necessarily  in  as  a  part  of  the 
social  life  on  the  stratas  of  the  first  heaven  in  its  numerous 
societies  where  men  have  been  married  and  related  to,  or  in  love 
with,  or  had  children  by  several  women  on  earth,  and  of  that 
reason  men  are  attache  I  to  several  wives  as  women  are  attached 


(         259        ) 

to  several  men,  and  during  the  first  conditions  of  spirit  life  are 
the  sexes  related  to  each  other  in  a  complex  attachment,  which 
gradually  clears  up  into  higher  and  more  true  relations  of 
companionship,  which  however  breaks  up  in  numerous  instances 
as  engagements  on  earth,  and  new  acquaintances  are  made 
until  stability  comes  in  by  more  experience,  and  stronger  unions 
and  general  development. 

The  unions  from  earth  life  have  very  little  to  do  with  the 
final  engagement  of  soul  to  soul,  where  the  only  sealing  there  will 
be  valid  forever  is  in  man's  highest  conception  of  the  sviblime 
ideality  of  his  nature  he  is  to  be  represented  by  in  the  other  sex. ' 

On  the  spirit  planet  Brahma,  where  the  Hindoos  have  their 
spiritual  river  Ganges  flowing,  is  no  attempt  made  to  reform 
marriage  relations  from  earth,  and  for  that  reason  they  do 
not  progress  into  the  second  and  third  heaven  of  the  spirit  belt, 
except  in  numerous  select  instances,  but  are  spreading  from  their 
spiritual  condition  relating  to  the  first  heaven  into  new  spirit 
planets  and  suns,  where  polygamy  and  caste  system  is  recog- 
nized, and  accepted  in  the  spirit  of  the  institutions  governing 
the  globes. 

The  spirit  planets  Canaan,  Ismael,  Orises,  Brahma,  Thesis, 
Confucius,  Eve,  Freia,  Kalmus  and  Pan,  are  of  that  group,  which 
is  moving  around  the  exterior  sun  in  afl&nity  to  Kolob,  and 
directly  above  the  north  pole.  They  are  rotating  one  hundred 
millions  of  miles  apart. 

Freia  belongs  to  the  Scandinavians,  Thesis  to  the  Germans, 
Pan  to  the  Sclavonians,  Oresis  to  the  Egyptians,  and  Confucius 
is  the  Chinese  globe,  etc.,  because  the  difl;"erent  nationalities  do 
not  assimilate  into  the  same  unity,  and  there  would  be  no  heaven 
for  them  in  that  conflict  except  by  having  separate  spirit  homes. 
Onlj'  the  elect  in  the  Messiah  gathers  out  from  all  the  nations 
under  His  guidance  into  a  cosmopolitan  brotherhood  of  love  in 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  eternity. 

Ormus  is  the  spiiitual  globe  for  the  negroes.  It  has  four 
spirit  belts  and  two  moons,  and  is  in  a  line  with  the  equatorial 
radius  from  earth,  about  forty-five  billions  of  miles.  Negroes 
who  do  not  enter  the  second  and  third  heaven  emigrate  to 
Ormus  from  the  third  strata  of  the  first  heaven  around  earth. 
There  are  the  negroes  developed  into  their  own  peculiar  civiliza- 


I 


(         2fi0         ) 

tion,  not  any  more  to  assi  milate  with  the  Anglo-Saxon  life,  than 
the  Indians  on  the  American  continent.  The  Indian  spirit 
globes  are  Zuni,  the  bright,  and  Zuma.  Zini  for  the  war-like 
tribes  on  the  big  hunting  ground,  who  enter  there  from  the 
second  strata  of  the  first  heaven,  and  Zuma  the  sun-like,  for  the 
more  peace-loving  Aztecs  and  Pueblo  Indians,  and  Nephites. 

The  Lamanites  on  Zuni  have  done  some  to  pacify  the  wild  and 
turbulent  war  spirit,  and  to  civilize  and  move  into  progressive 
order.  On  Zuma  is  a  highly  developed  civilized  life  by  the  effort 
of  inhabitants  from  ancient  Atlantis.  There  are  magnificent 
temples  and  universities,  and  science  and  philosophy  is  cultiva- 
ted with  much  vigor. 

When  two  persons  in  the  eternal  companionship  enter  the  T. 
summer  land,  they  are  living  in  the  actual  embodiment  of 
their  interior  love,  realized  in  a  substantial  identity.  By 
attaining  to  that  degree  of  intelligence  the  life  in  the  summer 
land  is  continued  for  an}'  indefinite  period,  and  a  multitudeof 
spirits  who  progress  in  allegiance  to  the  divine  harmony  but  do 
not  enter  into  it,  are  moving  towards  the  spirit  suns,  which  are 
encircling  Luto,  the  central  spirit  sun  in  the  little  Dipper  near 
the  handle,  which  again  is  in  affinity  to  Hercules,  and  that 
again  with  its  myriads  of  suns  to  the  Pleiades,  headed 
with  the  great  central  sun  Alcyone,  there  is  moving  in  affinity 
to  a  gigantic  eclipse,  in  which  Thuban,  Polaris,  Lyra  and 
five  hundred  suns  of  equal  size,  are  the  center,  and  representing 
the  invisible  solar  suns  with  Kolob,  the  central  spirit  sun  for 
eastern  hemisphere,  or  the  milky  way  of   the  universe. 

The  third  heaven  for  all  the  planets  is  alike,  as  also  the 
lower  hells  are  alike,  but  the  intermediate  states  on  all  the 
planets  differ.  Those  on  the  summer  land  who  enter  into  the 
third  heaven,  or  into  the  glory  of  God,  cannot  do  it  except  in 
God's  love.  Man  and  woman  were  perfected  to  each  other 
in  the  element  of  their  ideal  individual  love  to  be  one  in  tw£), 
and  two  in  one,  after  thousands  of  mistakes  on  earth  and  in  the 
lower  sphere,  have  now  after  a  multitude  of  failures  to  give 
up  their  own  strength  and  their  own  resources,  to  progress 
on,  and  their  own  love  to  be  sustained  by,  for  in  the  love  which 
is  in  God  to  be  thought  wisdom. 

Such  they  arrive   before   the   portal  of  the   third    heaven    as 


(         201         ) 

little  children,  and  as  such  they  are  gaining  admission  to 
their  Father's  house  in  His  love,  by  which  He  loved  them  when 
their  spirits  as  astral  children  of  life,  and  sparks  of  his 
glory  descended  into  the  flesh  and  blood  on  earth. 

To  love  with  the  love  of  God  is  superior  to  the  love  between 
man  and  women,  and  superior  to  the  conjugal  love,  as  that  is 
superior  to  the  sexual,  or  animal  love.  That  strength  by  which 
man  progressed  from  earth  onwards  is  vested  of  God  in  him  as 
the  commandment  says,  "thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  heart,  and  all  thy  soul;"  but  now 
God  says,  "I  will  give  thee  a  new  name  after  the  Order  of  Messiah, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  new  heart  according  to  that  love  which  is 
in  me,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  new  law,  according  to  the  freedom 
of  my  own  house,  even  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  I  will  take 
away  thy  fear,  that  thou  shall  know  there  is  no  fear  in  the 
children  of  my  love.  That  love  shall  be  as  light  before  thy  feet, 
that  thou  shalt  not  stumble,  nor  shalt  thou  know  of  darkness 
any  more,  and  I  will  put  my  light  in  each  one  of  thy  eyes,  as 
the  fire  of  my  love,  and  that  you  look  at  on  earth  shall  be 
blessed,  and  that  you  turn  your  back  to  shall  be  accursed, 
because  thou  art  a  messenger  of  light  and  wisdom  from 
the  high  heaven."  Such  is  the  introduction.  These  are 
the  words  which  come  to  the  candidate  for  the  celestial 
sphere.  Woman's  love  is  the  spiritual  element  of  man's  mind. 
She  is  negative  to  earth,  but  positive  in  spirit  life,  and  able 
to  move  the  affections  of  man  within  her  until  the  perfection  in 
the  summer  land.  There  she  exhausts  her  strength  in  his 
behalf,  and  as  he  by  her  love  was  growing  into  understanding  of 
the  causes  of  things  and  their  effects,  so  he  aspires  to  wisdom,  and 
in  that  effort  he  gives  woman  compensation  for  all  her  toil. 
The  same  law  is  active  below  man,  where  nature  gives  to 
humanity  its  elementary  spirits  and  monads,  and  she  exhausts  all 
her  strength  in  that  culmination,  when  rescue  comes  by  the 
masculine  principle  in  astral  spirit  germs,  or  the  sons  and 
daughters  of  the  light  which  unite  with  nature,  and  man  leads 
woman  onward  all  through  earth  life.  Woman's  positive 
sphere  is  the  heaven  of  love  or  the  summer  land,  but  from  there 
man  is  the  leading  spirit  wherever  he  moves  on,  and  woman 
follows  him  by  the  same  law  of   affinity  and  mutual]  attraction. 


(         2G2         ) 

as  tliey  are  not  two  any  more  but  one,  and  it  is  through  new 
steps  of  progression  the  individual  harmony  shall  teach  them 
wisdom,  and  the  eternal  life  shall  jnature  their  souls  in  the  light 
of  the  third  heaven  to  be  as  God  in  having  known  good  and 
evil,  accord  and  discord,  pain  and  joy,  darkness  and  light. 

The  four  harmonies  "  you  are,"  correspond  in  harmony  to 
four  links  or  guardian  angels  between  the  earth  and  that  sphere 
called  the  third  heaven.  If  a  man  or  woman  on  earth  says  "  you 
are,"  she  corresponds  only  with  her  own  guide  in  the  earth's 
spirit  sphere,  and  she  is  not  developed  much  further  than  some 
animal  who  corresponds  in  "  you  are  "  with  his  master,  to  whom 
it  tenders  its  affections. 

When  a  man  says  "  you  are,  you  are,"  in  his  development  he 
expresses  the  harmony  with  his  guide's  guide  in  unity  with  his 
spirit,  or  that  the  first  heaven  is  in  correspondence  with  his  soul, 
and  light  of  that  Spirit  is  able  to  teach  him  the  truth  belong- 
ing to  that  heaven.  When  man  says,  "  you  are,  you  are,"  he 
must  by  necessity  be  in  a  correspondence  of  development  from 
"  you  are  not,  you  are  not  "  in  some  object  for  his  admiration  of 
love  and  interior  attachment.  Woman  makes  the  attainment  in 
progress  continually  more  difficult  for  man  by  telling  him  con- 
stantly what  he  has  "not"  attained  to,  and  he  answers  her 
"  you  are,"  and  is  working  to  attain  the  treasure,  which  is  a 
positive  relation  to  her  in  earth  life,  but  in  the  spirit  he  becomes 
negative  and  passive,  where  woman  by  her  "  not"  points  out 
the  causes  of  existence,  and  in  her  love  explains  the  effect  of  the 
discords  in  balancing  the  harmonies.  The  three  times  "  you  are 
not  "  in  correspondence  with  a  three  times  "  you  are,"  is  the  per- 
fection of  the  third  line  of  guardian  angels  from  the  earth  sphere 
in  a  direct  support  of  the  second  heaven.  If  a  man  and  woman 
live  earth  life  in  the  third  harmony,  and  he  and  she  are  in  a  three 
times  support,  then  they  are  in  direct  support  from  the  guardian 
spirit  in  the  summer  land,  and  being  developed  themselves  into 
that  state  of  perfection,  they  are  although  in  flesh  on  earth,  living 
the  spirit  life  of  the  summer  land.  They  may  walk  the  streets 
and  till  the  fields  like  other  men,  but  they  are  spiritual  citizens  of 
the  second  heaven  in  which  their  spirits  move  and  exist. 

Upon  the  same  principle  you  move  towards  the  celestial 
sphere  by  a  four  times  "  you  are."     The  fourth  "  you  are"  in  the 


(         268         ) 

correspondence  with  the  fourth  angel,  or  the  angel  of  wisdom  in 
the  celestial  world  of  the  third  heaven.  The  Apostle  Paul  said 
he  was  taken  into  that  heaven,  and  he  could  not  tell  if  he  was 
in  the  body  or  not,  but  he  saw  and  heard  things  not  lawful  to 
utter  by  a  human  tongue.  This  confession  has  been  given  of 
all  men  and  women  on  earth,  who  ever  approached  the  sphere, 
that  it  is  too  much  for  any  person  not  incarnated  with  the  fourth 
angel  to  endure  the  light  of  wisdom  or  the  fourth  "  you  are." 
Therefore  approach  the  Messiah  and  the  persons  of  the  God- 
head earth,  in  the  lesser  glory  of  the  second  and  first  heaven, 
because  the  third  heaven  is  a  consuming  fire,  and  in  that 
glory  can  nobody  see  God  and  live  on  natural  principles. 

When  Moses  saw  the  brush  burning  it  was  with  the  glory  of 
th ;  second  heaven,  or  the  light  of  love.  When  he  descended 
from  the  mountain,  and  covered  up  his  f.ice,  for  the  glory  it 
shined  with,  it  was  the  glory  of  the  second  heaven.  But  when 
D)  iiiel  was  nearly  consumed  by  the  presence  of  the  Ancient  of 
D;  ys,  it  was  by  the  glory  of  the  third  heaven,  or  the  light  of 
wisdom.  Therefore,  Daniel  fell  to  the  ground  before  the 
Ancient  of  Days,  and  the  power  made  hi  u  shake  as  a  leaf,  and 
his  strength  was  gone.  The  messenger  who  brings  this  message 
from  the  Spirit  endures  the  power  of  the  second  heaven,  which 
his  life  is  in  contact  with.  The  Ancient  of  Days  showed  him 
twenty  years  ago  the  heavens  and  spirit  world  belonging  to 
earth,  and  the  hells  beneath  the  south  pole,  or  the  government  of 
Lucifer  below  the  earth,  and  also  showed  him  the  third 
heaven,  and  the  kingdom  in  that  heaven,  and  he  entered 
that  sphere  by  the  grace  of  the  Ancient  of  Days  and  the  Messiah, 
with  Daaiel  the  prophet,  and  a  multitude  of  angels  for 
coinpanions.  The  Ancient  of  Days,  the  patriarch  of  that 
heaven,  showed  them  the  rising  of  the  spiritual  sun  Kolob,  as 
it  came  above  the  horizon.  No  mortal  can  endure  the  glory  of 
the  spirit  sun,  which  was  below  the  horizon  when  the  company 
arrived,  and  although  night,  it  was  serene  and  more  pleasant 
and  bright  than  any  sunlight  day  on  earth. 

The  spiritual  sun  Kolob  is  immense,  with  a  several  thou- 
sand times  larger  disc  on  heaven  than  the  earth's  sun,  and 
fills  much  space  on  the  northern  horizon.  The  soft  light  is 
looked  at  with  the  spiritual  eyes  easy  as  man  is  looking  at  the 


(        2(M        ) 

moon.  Kolob  shines  witb  a  brilliant,  blushing,  orange,  golden 
light,  and  throws  no  rays  but  an  element  of  love  and  beauty  over 
the  celestial  worlds.  The  Ancient  of  Days  is  the  God,  the  Eternal 
Father  on  Kolob,  and  its  hundred  attending  suns,  and  he  is  the 
patriarch  of  the  third  heaven  as  he  is  the  Jehovah  on  earth.  He 
said  to  the  messenger,  pointing  at  the  rising  sun  :  "There 
be  thy  home,  when  my  work  on  earth  is  done."  All  the 
teachings  and  interviews  between  the  Ancient  of  Days  and 
the  messenger  will  be  written  in  a  separate  book,  called  "  The 
Visions."  It  is  not  the  intention  of  the  Spirit  to  dwell  by  that 
severe  experience  to  flesh  and  blood  in  the  high  heaven  for  light 
to  earth,  which  will  on  some  future  day  be  related,  and  humanity 
will  learn  something  from  that  heaven  and  receive  knowledge  of 
the  truth.      Amen." 

The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  four  times  ''you  are"  to  four 
times  "  you  are  not,"  or  the  sphere  of  wisdom.  The  messenger 
met  his  father  according  to  the  flesh  in  the  celestial  or  third 
sphere,  dressed  in  the  glittering  armour  of  a  king  in  the  high 
heaven.  He  had  progressed  rapidly  through  the  spheres,  and 
only  been  seventeen  years  at  that  time  departed  from  earth  life. 
On  the  brilliant ^suns  moving  around  Kolob  are  the  differences 
between  the  sexes  perfected  and  wiped  out,  and  tha  passion 
is  dead,  and  the  human  nature  perfected  into  equality  of  both 
sexes  with  a  mutual  four  times  "  you  are."  There  woman 
remains  woman  in  man,  and  man  remains  man  in  woman,  but 
perfected  in  both  natures.  Hence  they  have  the  same  harmonies 
of  four  times  "  you  are  "  perfected  into  the  eternal  life,  which 
Jesus  promised  to  all  who  believe  in  him  and  follow  after  him, 
that  their  inheritance  should  be  that  with  him  by  his  Father  and 
of  the  eternal  life  in  the  eternal  world.  On  earth  the  human  under- 
standing knows  but  little  of  God's  wisdom,  because  the  construc- 
tion of  the  human  brain  is  not  able  to  argue  on  the  principles  of 
eternity.  Seraphims  and  archangels  with  a  superior  organism 
and  a  further  mental  development  understand  eternity,  but  the 
spirit  of  man  is  not  an  archangel. 

There  are  women  tilled  with  a  masculine  nature  from  birth, 
and  approach  the  most  of  men  as  a  man,  but  such  are  perverted  in 
their  ^womanly  love,  and  are  masculine  in  nature  and  passion. 


{        2()5        ) 

They  are  jealous  and  commaudiuy,  liiled  with  suspicion  and  self- 
love  until  murder,  and  are  at  war  with  the  dignity  of  man,  which 
they  take  a  delight  to  destroy  by  intrigues  and  caprices,  and  lower 
his  capacity  of  being  useful  into  ruins  before  the  world.  The 
women  in  hell  and  on  the  lower  planets  are  all  perverted  into 
that  kind  of  development  demanding  all  men  to  be  women,  and 
in  subjection  to  them,  that  they  may  rule  most  absolutely.  This 
is  the  culmination  of  the  common  prostitution.  A  class  of  men 
on  earth  are  women  more  than  men  in  their  nature,  and  are 
seeking  shelter  and  i*edemption  by  masculine  women.  Such 
men  will  never  be  developed  to  any  maturity,  but  always  die  as 
dwarfs  in  their  souls,  and  spiritually  crippled,  and  will  return  into 
earthly  conditions  again  for  a  long  period  as  familiar  spirits  until 
the  perversion  is  counterbalanced.  The  masculine  developed 
woman  will  have  to  accept  her  true  position  of  harmony  or  remain 
single  in  the  spirit  through  the  modification  of  her  assumption 
by  severe  trials  and  mental  difficulties,  until  she  arrive  at  the 
truth  and  is  made  free  in  her  work  as  a  guardian  spirit.  The 
suffering  and  battle  for  deliverance  from  the  chains  of  bondage 
socially  and  matrimonially,  into  harmony  and  happy  and  peace- 
able relations,  is  in  the  lyrical  songs  and  romantic  tales  and  the 
dramatical  action  of  the  poet  on  the  stage,  and  as  nature  struggles 
to  reach  man,  also  does  man  struggle  to  reach  angels,  and  in 
that  struggle  is  the  poetical  "  you  are  not,  you  are,"  and  "you 
are,  you  are  not." 

During  womanhood  are  monads  harmonizing  themselves  to 
women,  as  astral  spirit  germs  are  to  man  during  his  manhood, 
but  the  space  is  full  of  fallen  astral  spirits,  who  fell  before 
they  were  matured  into  the  condition  of  germs  for  human  nature, 
and  for  that  reason  cannot  be  heirs  to  the  eternal  world  in  any 
condition  belonging  to  this  dispensation  known  to  angels.  Those 
fallen  spirits  will  in  man's  depraved  condition  enter  human  nature, 
and  seek  to  destroy  higher  development  if  possible.  Upon  the 
same  principle  there  exist  elementary  animal  spirits  not  matured 
into  monads,  but  are  nearing  humanity  in  such  a  degree  that 
man  is  influenced  by  them  and  will  personify  them  and  take 
upon  himself  their  animal  force  as  much  as  they  are  living  in 
his  sphere  until  death,  when  his  spirit  becomes  free,  and  the  ele- 
mentary spirits  sink  back  into  their  perfection  of  maturity  in  being 
monads. 


(         20(5         ) 

The  new  birth  in  the  Hoiy  Ghost  is  another  celestial  monadic 
estate  of  transmigration  for  the  soul  by  beiDg  submerged  into  the 
divine  love,  and  the  soul  forgets  its  own  claim  for  that  of  God  to 
be  one  with  his  life  in  the  conscious  adaptation  of  his  love  in  the 
Spirit,  that  the  soul  may  finisii  its  long  orbit,  and  in  affinity  to 
his  love  return  into  the  eternal  mansions.  As  man's  life  is  before 
death,  also  he  moves  on  into  the  same  condition  after  death,  and 
only  by  degrees  the  soul  progresses  in  the  spirit  of  the  eternal  life, 
which  is  the  life  of  the  Messiah  in  the  eternal  worlds.  This  life 
is  beyond  the  third  heaven,  and  into  the  harmony  of  God's 
eternal  wisdom.  Spirit  love  is  perfected  in  the  second  heaven, 
and  the  eternal  worlds  of  wisdom  can  not  be  reached  from  the  sum- 
mer land,  which  is  the  harmony  of  love  and  peace,  and  individual 
development,  so  is  the  third  heaven  the  portal  of  God's  love, 
where  spiritual  wisdom  is  perfected,  by  which  the  spirit  wisdom 
can  be  reached  in  the  harmony  of  God's  wisdom. 

That  is  eternal  life  to  be  a  citizen  of  the  fourth  heaven  beyond 
the  earth  sphere  and  inherit  the  eternal  worlds.  That  is  the  re- 
demption and  the  salvation  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
final  triumph  is  that  such  a  spiritual  state  of  eternal  life  shall 
come  down  on  earth  in  the  Kingdom  of  Messiah. 

In  the  present  condition  of  man's  development  on  earth  could 
the  power  of  the  third  heaven  not  be  endured.      Few  of  the  race 
have  been  educated  to   receive   the  lower  develop  oaents  in  the 
spirit  by  the  movement  of   spiritualism,  and  only    a   few    com- 
paratively out  of  every  nation  will  be  able  to  grasp  the  ideas  of 
the  Messiah, "and  move   into   his   life  with   their    souls.      The 
intelligence  who  receives  these  words,  knows  about  the  consuming 
power  when  he  stood  in  the  presence  of  the  Ancient  of  Days  and 
said  to  him  "  I  shall  perish  before  thy  sight,  if  thou  do  not  leave 
me,"  but   he   answered   him:    "Fear  not.     Thou   art  flesh    and 
blood,  and  man  cannot  see  me  and  live.      Only  few  have  heard 
and   seen    me,  but    thou   shall    live   on   earth.       Write  to   the 
churches  that  you  have  looked  into  my  eyes,  and  they  are  red 
as  fire." 

The  reason  why  the  spirit  spheres  are  not  known  to  man ,  is 
on  account  of  his  undeveloped  condition  in  the  spirit,  and  if  the 
spheres  would  break  the  silence  in  discord  as  it  cannot  be  done 
in  harmony,  it  would  result   in  general   disarrangement    of   the 


f         207         ) 

human  brain  and  insanity.  All  tho  departments  of  science  have 
progressed  during  the  last  centuries,  only  theology  in  the 
churches  of  the  world  has  been  at  a  stand  still,  and  mankind 
has  remained  spiritually  in  ignorance,  superstition,  indolence 
and  bigotry,  and  one  church  has  barricaded  the  way  for  the 
other,  until  they  have  all  consented  one  with  another  to  remain 
in  darkness.  Mankind  reid  the  scriptures  and  presume  in  them 
to  have  eternal  life,  but  man  does  not  move  into  the  condition 
of  mind,  which  is  the  mind  of  the  Messiah  in  the  eternal  life. 
He  observes  time  and  seasons  by  his  natural  perception,  but  he 
does  not  observe  eternity  which  is  moving  upon  him  in  the  spirit 
with  an  intense  speed,  and  hurls  him  out  of  earth  life,  and  into 
that,  to  him,  unknown  future,  where  he  possesses  nothing  but 
that  he  has  worked  out  during  earth-life,  either  so  his  treasure  is 
in  heaven,  or  his  interest  in  life  is  left  behind  on  earth  as  a  dug 
down  treasure  in  the  ground. 

Some  persons  do  not  consider  the  blessing  of  having  chil- 
dren, and  some  women  look  on  children  as  the  greatest  abuse  of 
their  comfort,  dignity  and  pride,  and  consider  the  trouble  of 
taking  care  of  babies  too  monstrous  in  comparison  with  the  sweet 
joy  gained  from  their  company.  Other  women  delight  in 
abortion  and  infanticide,  and  have  no  compassion  in  their  soul 
to  endure  the  cries  and  smiles  of  little  ones,  but  use  all  means 
to  prevent  conception.  In  the  spirit  world  are  children  their 
earthly  parents'  representatives,  as  parents  are  the  children's 
earthly  representatives  to  the  heavens.  It  matters  not  how 
depraved  children  are  in  the  estimation  of  their  parents,  the 
links  of  harmony  exist,  and  no  child  will  prosper  on  earth  by 
ill  will  and  in  opposition  to  its  father  and  mother,  because  the 
promise  is  :  '-Honor  thy  father  and  mother,  and  thou  shall 
prosper  and  live  long  on  earth."  Therefore  says  the  spirit  of 
the  same  words,  "  If  thou  dishonor  thy  parents,  thou  shall  be 
accursed  on  earth,  and  thy  days  shall  be  very  few."  When 
persons  build  up  happy  homes  and  family  relations  in  good 
hope,  they  must  remember  that  within  a  short  time  they  will  be 
transferred  to  the  spirit  world,  and  there  they  will  be  re-united 
with  the  family  in  the  same  spirit  of  love.  In  the  spirit  world 
parents  will  have  the  pleasure  of  soul  by  progressive  children  in 
the  fear  and  obedience  of  love  to  parents  and  memory  from  earth 
life. 


(         208         ) 

The  love  for  offspring  does  not  last  very  long  in  animals. 
Exactly  as  the  animal  love  is  only  a  passing  by  passion,  and  the 
bull  does  not  care  for  the  calf,  but  as  man  becomes  civilized  the 
family  life  enlarges  in  importance  to  his  well  being  and  happi- 
ness, and  parents  are  attached  to  children,  and  children  to 
parents,  with  a  stronger  link  of  affection  than  among  savages. 
This  love  is  illustrated  by  the  Messiah  in  the  parable  about  the 
prodigal  son.  He  deserted  his  father's  precepts  of  life,  but 
he  returned  again  by  repentance,  and  humiliated  himself  in  his 
father's  presence.  The  harmony  of  parents  to  children  is  "  you 
are,  you  are,"  and  children  to  parents  is  "  you  are  not,  you  are 
not."  It  is  the  strong  attachment  of  an  intense  love  in 
obedience  and  reverence,  and  in  the  spirit  of  the  first  heaven. 
Deviation  is  more  or  less  discord.  When  a  son  says  "you  are" 
to  his  father  or  mother,  he  will  compel  parents  to  humble  them- 
selves for  him  by  "  you  are  not,"  or  to  rebuke  him  to  show  them 
reverence,  or  command  him  to  leave  their  home,  because  "  you 
are,"  on  the  lips  of  a  child  is  rebellion  and  the  spirit  of  disobe- 
dience. Man  does  not  need  to  hate  his  own  flesh  and  blood, 
because  he  demands  children  to  obey  the  laws  of  existence  on 
principles  of  interior  truth,  harmony  and  peace. 

Obedience  of  a  child  is  the  negative  spirit  of  his  being, 
and  by  that  relation  will  it  progress  in  the  soul  into  the  positive 
power  and  strength  of  the  heavens,  where  the  paternal  love  is 
the  basis  for  all  love  between  man  and  woman,  and  that  is  the 
attachment  for  the  love  of  God.  You  can  read  a  child's  future 
at  a  glance,  when  you  discern  how  it  approaches  its  parents, 
because  to  love  them  is  the  fundamental  law  for  social  greatness 
and  prosperity.  "  Thou  shall  honor  thy  father  and  mother  in 
all  sincerity  of  thy  affection  and  of  a  meek  spirit,  because  thy 
mother  gave  birth  to  thee,  and  tender  to  thy  father  her  affec- 
tionate obedience  and  reverence,  and  as  thy  father  loves  her  in  the 
affectionate  spirit  of  protection  and  support  for  her  need,  also 
does  he  love  thee,  if  thou  meet  him  in  truth  and  reverence." 
If  a  boy  saj's  "  you  are,  you  are,"  to  his  father,  that  son  is  a 
murderer  in  his  heart,  and  the  spirit  of  Lucifer  is  resting  upon 
him,  and  he  does  not  love  his  father,  because  he  hates  him  in 
his  soul.  Such  children  are  not  conceived  in  love,  and  a  fallen 
astral    spirit   from   Baal    has   united   with   the   monad   in    the 


(         2G9         ) 

mother  nature,  because  the  spiritual  union  between  the  father 
did  not  exist  at  the  moment  of  conception,  which  has  excluded 
higher  astral  spirit  germ  of  life. 

Such  children  are  all  mother  nature,  and  are  without  spirit 
power,  which  they  hate  all  their  days  as  they  hate  their  father, 
and  the  serpent  look  is  in  their  eyes.  The  state  prisons  and 
dram  shops  are  filled  with  such  persons,  and  the  gallows  are 
peopled  with  them,  because  they  were  not  conceived  in  the  union 
of  mutual  love  between  their  parents,  and  the  ambition  of  their 
souls  is  to  destroy  the  paternal  authority  vested  in  their  father,  and 
they  go  to  war  with  him  on  "  you  are,"  which  is  his  prestige  to 
meet  them  with,  and  they  have  to  be  in  submission  to.  It  is 
better  for  a  man  to  have  no  wife  and  no  children,  than  to  have  a 
family  on  the  contrar}'  principles  to  truth.  It  is  better  to  enter 
heaven  with  one  eye  or  with  one  foot,  than  to  lose  the  soul  and 
body  in  the  fires  of  hell. 

A  woman  who  calls  her  husband  by  bad  names  and  hates  his 
presence,  is  not  his  wife  in  the  spirit  of  her  calling,  and  cannot 
be  mother  to  the  astral  spirit  germs  in  his  sphere,  and  if  she 
conceives  by  him,  she  will  give  birth  to  demons  incarnated  in 
the  fiesh.  It  is  the  punishment  eternity  inflicts  on  loveless 
marriages. 

Repentance  is  impossible  for  such,  as  it  was  impossible  for  the 
Jews  who  crucified  Jesus  to  repent,  because  they  had  became  the 
children  of  perdition,  and  spoke  falsehoods  in  their  souls,  and  were 
a  perverted  generation  not  to  repent.  God  could  raise  up  the 
spiritual  children  of  Abraham  better  from  stones,  than  He 
could  convert  the  Jews  to  the  spirit  of  Abraham,  and  to  do  his 
work  ;  and  for  that  reason  did  Jesus  condemn  Jewish  marriages 
as  fornication,  because  ihey  had  perverted  the  entire  nation  and 
made  the  people  fit  only  to  destructiou.  They  were  blinded  by 
that  spirit  and  they  guided  each  other  as  blind  are  leading  blind, 
until  all  plunge  into  the  ditch  of  death. 

Elias  came  in  the  spirit  of  John  the  Baptist  as  a  defender  of 
the  sanctity  of  love  in  marriage,  which  Herod  declared  void  by 
compelling  his  sister-in-law  to  be  his  wife,  but  John  was  cast 
into  prison  and  beheaded.  The  spirit  of  Elias  is  working  in 
the  same  mission  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  childi-eu  to  their 
parents  and  those  heartsto  the  children,  and  construct  the  link  of 


(         270         ) 

love  between  heaven  and  earth,  that  the  judgment  of  eternity  by 
departure  of  the  holy  angels  shall  not  reach  earth.  Hence 
is  instituted  the  baptism  for  the  dead,  or  the  act  of  the  friends  to 
officiate  in  the  flesh  for  their  departed  friends  and  relations  by  a 
symbol  of  love  in  obedience  to  their  faith,  that  parents  may  bind 
to  them  the  sj^irits  of  their  children,  even  as  children  may  bind 
to  their  hearts  the  spirits  of  their  parents,  because  they  live  all 
resurrected  in  the  spirit,  even  as  those  in  the  flesh  are  to  be  with 
them  again. 

David  loved  Absalom  with  a  woman's  love  of  "  you  are  not, 
you  are  not,"  which  is  extreme  weakness  in  the  character  of  a 
father,  and  developed  in  the  soul  of  Absalom  that  independent 
principle  "  you  are,  you  are,"  which  is  a  son  in  rebellion  against 
the  father. 

Lucifer  fell  with  an  eight  times  "  you  are"  in  his  heart,  or 
in  the  rebellion  of  an  archangel,  when  his  true  position  to  God 
is  eight  times  "  you  are  not."  He  assumed  the  crown  of  the 
Almighty  by  eight  times  "  you  are."  How  he  came  to  that  is  a 
mystery  for  man  to  know,  but  it  was  the  eternal  birth  of  the 
Messiah  his  love  did  not  submit  to  in  obedience,  and  his  ambi- 
tion became  aroused  into  the  rank  heresy  about  birthright, 
succession  and  eternal  position.  Being  the  first  born  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  he  could  have  no  pride,  and  no  aspiration  but  that 
life  he  lived.  When  he  aspired  to  succeed  the  Messiah  in  the 
Godhead  for  which  there  is  no  succession,  then  his  pride  became 
folly,  because  he  assumed  the  position  of  equal  rights  as  a  claim 
in  the  love  of  God.  There  he  stepped  aside  from  that  love,  and 
lost  his  birthright,  which  he  fell  from  with  disobedience  to  God's 
holy  spirit  of  his  nature,  and  the  hosts  of  spirits  which  belonged 
to  him  followed  him  in  the  same  spirit  of  "you  are"  eight  times, 
or  in  rebellion  by  accepting  his  claim  to  be  a  God  and  of  the 
Godhead,  which  is  the  delusion  of  his  pride,  and  of  the  pride  of 
his  followers  into  eternity. 

Children  cannot  by  "  you  are  not"  judge  parents  "  you  are," 
because  their  negative  relation  cannot  vvith  any  right  judge  the 
positive  claiai  parents  have,  neither  can  a  woman  judge  her 
husband  in  her  true  relation  of  "  you  are  not,"  to  his  "  you  are." 
When  a  woman  judges  her  husband,  or  a  child  its  parents,  truth 
has  ceased  to  govern  their  relationship,  and  rebellion  is  in  their 


(         271         ) 

hearts,  and  they  have  assumed  the  position  of  perversion  in 
relationship  governing  the  harmonies  by  "  are"  dropping  into 
that  perdition,  which  is  the  spirit  of  Lucifer. 

In  the  lowerclasses  of  society,  some  men  live  in  perversion  of  the 
principles  in  their  relation  to  women,  as  is  done  by  prostitution, 
when  a  prostitute  says  "  you  are"  to  a  man,  and  he  answers  her 
as  a  woman  "you  are  not."  This  same  perversion  permeate  a 
large  number  of  marriages  where  men  are  brutes,  gamblers  and 
drunkards,  which  make  them  weak-minded,  rude,  dull-headed, 
and  animals  until  idiocism.  Woman  has  no  duty  to  live  such  a 
life,  which  will  pervert  her  own  nature  and  the  offspring  of  said 
unions,  and  leave  an  open  avenue  for  judgment,  accusations  and 
mutual  Jiate.  Is  a  woman  a  prostitute  with  "  you  are"  on  her 
lips,  then  she  is  as  bad  as  the  lost  dignity  of  manhood,  which  makes 
a  man  say  to  a  woman  "  you  are  not."  Both  are  unfit  for  mar- 
riage, as  they  are  only  able  to  build  up  dens  of  misery,  but  the 
pavilions  of  peace  and  heaven  will  not  be  found  under  their  roof. 
No  such  unions  should  be  contracted. 

By  the  key  to  the  principles  of  life  in  his  hand,  man  must  be 
fearless  and  serve  the  truth,  knowing  that  it  will  eternally  pre- 
vail, and  it  does  not  profit  a  man  to  gain  the  entire  world  if  he 
lose  his  soul  by  the  undertaking  of  adulterating  his  better  knowl- 
edge, and  crucifying  the  truth. 

Man  is  in  deception  when  he  appeals  to  science  about  the 
real  and  not  real  things.  Making  the  visible  things  real,  and 
the  invisible  not  real,  and  all  this  dropping  back  is  on  man's  own 
observation  by  the  senses.  It  is  not  by  sight  and  hearing  men 
live  and  exist,  and  above  all  in  man's  mental  faculties  is  his  interior 
sight  and  hearing,  more  strong,  and  most  powerfully  intensi- 
fied whenever  he  is  developed  from  the  stupor  and  counterbalanced 
from  the  deficiencies  in  his  nature  by  living  in  an  exterior  world. 
You  say  the  sky  is  blue  and  the  cloud  is  whitish  gray,  but  it  is 
all  modifications  of  colors  contained  in  the  sunlight  and  depend- 
ing on  its  diffusion  through  the  different  stratas  of  density  in 
the  atmosphere.  Remember  the  metaloid  which  you  call  water 
is  in  a  melted  state  filling  the  oceans  on  earth,  and  constituting 
more  than  three-fourths  of  the  human  body,  but  it  is  solid  on 
the  moon  and  many  other  planets. 

What  do  the  inhabitants  on  the  largest  moon  belonging  to 
Saturn  say  when  they  are  observing  the  earth  in  huge  telescopes? 


(        272        ) 

They  say  "  this  earth  is  broiliag  hot  all  the  time,  and 
vapors  are  arising  from  the  depth  of  its  melted  surface  as  steam 
from  a  kettle,  and  clouds  are  sweeping  over  the  chaos,  which 
moves  in  waves  most  of  the  time  from  storms  and  cyclones, 
driving  the  vapors  with  intense  velocity  suspended  in  the  air 
with  a  terrible  hot  temperature  of  evaporation."  The  inhabi- 
tants on  one  planet  cannot  draw  conclusions  from  its  own 
development  to  the  life  existing  on  another  globe,  when  the  differ- 
ences of  age  and  position  to  the  sun  and  the  universe  count 
billions  of  miles  and  years.  The  greatest  mistake  is  to  speak 
about  the  visible  universe  as  a  real  existence,  and  call  the 
invisible  world  for  the  not  real  existence,  as  if  the  retina  of  the 
human  eye  was  the  sole  judge  to  decide  upon  such  an  important 
question .  To  give  the  eye  of  man  a  chance  to  observe  things,  then 
in  a  cloudy  dark  night  the  condition  of  light  is  so  negative,  that 
nothing  but  dim  shades  "are  reflected  on  the  retina.  When  the 
night  is  clear  and  the  stars  are  bright,  man  knows  that  the  sun  is 
shining  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe,  but  it  transmits  not  its 
light  to  the  sky.  Therefore  the  sunlight  you  see  reflected  from 
Venus,  and  Jupiter,  and  Saturn,  is  passing  unseen  through  a 
dark  space,  and  is  passing  the  earth  in  the  darkest  night,  in 
billions  of  rays,  without  giving  a  spark  of  light  to  the  ether, 
before  it  strikes  its  affinity  on  a  planet,  where  it  in  the  most 
refined  atmosphere  will  develop  and  reflect  light.  The  sun's  rays 
carry  no  light,  but  only  conditions  for  it. 

The  invisible  rays  from  suns  are  highways  to  travel  on  of 
spirits  from  one  globe  to  another,  and  from  and  to  the  different 
heavens  which  spirits  belong  to,  and  are  used  for  material  for 
building  purposes  in  the  summer  land. 

Imagine  a  person  to  travel  from  the  earth,  and  in  the  dark  at 
midnight  to  ascend  into  the  air.  He  will  move  into  a  dark 
space  apparently  lifted  towards  the  stars.  When  he  arises 
sufficiently  he  will  discover  dim  rays  from  the  sun  and  moon 
reflect  a  phosphoric  shade  into  the  upper  stratas  of  the  atmos- 
phere. If  he  is  then  moving  on,  he  will  be  able  to  discern  himself 
as  a  body  apart  from  the  earth,  which  is  moving  with  an  inde- 
pendent velocity  below  his  feet.  About  at  one  hundred 
geographical  miles,  or  five  hundred  English  miles,  he  will  find 
himself  in  a  silent  Egyptian    night  of   utter  darkness    to    the 


(         278         ) 

retina.  The  bright  sun  is  now  a  very  dull,  pale,  faded  away  disc 
on  a  black  ground,  and  without  giving  any  rays  to  space,  and 
the  moon  is  as  a  dying  out  coal  fire. 

The  stars  are  faded  away,  and  the  sparkling  light  is  no  more, 
and  in  the  intense  cold  and  dark  space  is  no  light  generated,  nor 
heat  produced.  Then  follow  the  guide  a  thousand  English 
miles  further  away  from  the  earth,  and  the  heavens  and  earth, 
that  visible  identity  to  man,  has  disappeai'ed.  The  earth,  moon, 
and  sun  and  stars  exist  no  where  -visible.  The  visible  universe 
has  disappeared,  and  light  and  heat  has  disaj)peared,  and  the 
visible  world  has  perished  to  man  as  a  fixed  reality.  In  this 
dilemma  let  also  the  universe  of  the  person's  physical  body  dis- 
continue its  operations,  and  instantly  his  consciousness  becomes 
transfigured  by  a  new  birth,  and  he  breathes  again  in  another 
world.  Yet  in  the  depths  of  the  interior  soul  life  ajjpears  a 
world  more  real  and  more  tangible  to  man  than  the  phj^sieal, 
visible  universe,  which  so  cruel  to  all  expectation  vanished  into  a 
nothing.  Consider  that  the  spirit  and  his  traveler  become  now 
conscious  about  spirit  life  in  the  fourth  strata  of  the  first  heaven, 
where  instantly  the  intense  dark  space  disappears  for  a  beautiful 
landscape  in  the  rosy  and  yellow  golden  colors  of  light  from  the 
spiritual  sun.  The  transition  takes  place  like  a  fiash,  and  is  nearly 
too  much  for  the  new  comer.  He  gazes  at  the  scenery  in 
amazement  for  a  moment,  and  he  is  overcome  with  joy.  He 
sinks  to  the  ground  and  blesses  the  soil  as  a  deliberated  prisoner 
who  was  in  custody  for  life,  but  now  is  free  in  the  glory  of 
God's  freedom.  The  world  he  left  behind  is  only  a  dark 
shadow  to  this  reality  of  his  soul's  most  daring  expectation. 
Now  he  hears  a  voice.  It  sounds  as  from  the  grave.  It  is  the 
voice  of  his  mother.  He  buried  her  body  with  many  tears  thirty 
years  ago,  and  had  only  a  faint  hope  ever  to  see  her  again.  He 
counted  her  among  the  dead,  but  said  to  himself,  blessed  are  the 
dead  in  the  Lord.  He  believed  that  she  lived,  and  hoped  for  a 
life  laid  up  for  her  in  God's  glory.  He  can  see  nothing  but  his 
guide,  but  her  voice  sounded  again  as  to  prepare  his  mind  for 
the  dear  embrace  after  the  long  absence,  and  at  his  side  stands 
his  mother  in  a  shining,  white  garment.  Her  face  beames  with 
love,  her  eyes  with  tears  of  joy.  It  was  too  much  for  his  emotion 
and  he  sinks  speechless  in  her  arms.     Not  a  word  was  said,  but  he 


(         274         ) 

rested  by  her  bosom  again,  he  rested  in  heaven.  He  had  explored 
the  visible  universe,  and  lost  it  to  find  the  true  realities  of  his 
soul's  love.  The  chains  of  the  dust  existed  no  more,  and  he  lifted 
his  hands  in  the  libert}'  of  the  spirit,  thanking  God.  The  next 
persons  he  received  were  his  father  and  his  sister,  but  behind  him 
stood  his  spirit  guide  during  earth  life.  It  was  his  first  love  on 
earth.  He  married  her,  and  she  sickened  and  died,  and  his 
days  on  earth  were  one  gloomy  night  from  that  moment,  but  he 
lived  in  the  faith  of  the  Messiah  that  she  lived,  because  her  life 
was  in  Him  who  said  I  am  the  life.  He  felt  a  touch  on  his 
shoulder,  that  touch  he  knew.  During  the  gloom  of  his  soul 
when  toiling  on  earth  this  touch  had  convinced  him  that  he  was 
not  alone,  but  an  invisible  power  followed  him,  and  in  his 
dreams  he  saw  her  whom  beloved  so  dearly.  He  turned  around, 
and  there  she  stood  dressed  as  a  bride,  and  shining  in  silvery 
garments  of  dazzling  white,  with  a  sparkling  diadem  on  her 
head.  For  aaother  time  he  was  speechless,  he  rested  in  her 
arms,  and  there  was  tilence  in  heaven  for  a  long  time. 

Here  the  holy  guide  left  the  loving  couple  to  themselves  and 
breathed  his  peace  to  them,  and  the  relations  departed,  but 
arm  in  arm  the  two  ascended,  and  when  they  became  conscious 
again,  they  were  together  in  a  beautiful  mansion  she  had  pre- 
prepared  for  him  in  the  summer  land. 

He  found  himself  dressed  in  the  richness  and  beauty  of  love's 
garments,  white  as  snow,  and  above  his  brow  was  pressed  the 
crown  of  love.  She  spoke  to  him  and  he  listened.  It  was  her 
voice,  but  it  rung  as  the  music  of  melodious  silver  bells.  His 
soul  was  lost  in  an  ocean  of  happiness.  At  last  he  said,  "it  is 
beyond  all  human  conception,"  but  she  answered  "  blessed  are 
those  who  do  not  see  but  believe,  and  more  blessed  are  those 
who  shall  see  and  know  the  truth."  In  the  summer  land  they 
lived  and  enjoyed  the  bliss  and  love  of  the  second  heaven,  and 
at  last  the  spirit  of  untold  prayers  fell  upon  their  souls,  and 
they  remained  in  the  spirit  of  prophecy  as  unconscious  to  each 
other. 

Such  are  spirits  prepared  for  the  third  heaven.  They  forget 
themselves,  they  forget  their  own  love,  they  forget  their  own 
lives  for  to  be  found  in  the  life  of  God  and  in  his  love.  In 
this  intensity  of  their  soul's  affectious   they    are   bound   in    the 


(         275         ) 

unspeakable  burning  attac  liment  of  the  Messiah  to  the  eternal 
Father.  The  Holy  Spirit  draws  man  and  woman  together  into 
the  celestial  world.  In  the  adoration  of  worship  they  are  moved 
apart  from  their  individual  love,  but  together  in  God's  love. 
They  are  sinking  in  a  trance  of  divine  worship  for  a  long  period, 
and  do  not  even  know  each  other  for  to  be  known  of  God  and 
to  know  Him.  Their  own  love  appears  now  as  small  to  them,  and 
their  loving  companionship  appears  only  as  a  shadow  in  the  love 
of  God  to  each  other.  Nothing  can  compensate  them  for  the 
love  in  God.  This  intensity  of  a  spirit's  affection  is  the  eternal 
worship  in  love,  and  can  only  be  lived  and  understood.  It  may 
appear  an  unspeakable  folly  to  all  who  are  foreign  to  that  experi- 
ence, which  is  to  be  found  in  God  by  the  Messiah,  as  in  Him  they 
gained  the  ground  for  the  admission  to  the  third  heaven. 
Blessed  are  those  who  attain  it,  because  father  and  mother,  sister 
and  brother,  wives  and  children,  and  the  conjugal  love  from 
earth  and  all  the  spiritual  bliss  of  companionship  is  only  of 
secondary  consideration,  and  of  very  little  value  to  that  which  is 
revealed  to  man  in  the  third  heaven.  All  possessions  in  heaven 
and  on  earth  are  only  as  hate  to  a  man  or  woman  if  it  should 
hinder  their  salvation  in  the  Messiah,  who  is  the  door  to  the 
third  heaven. 

The  development  of  the  third  heaven  in  God's  love  is 
four  times  "you  are,"  or  the  spirit  of  the  fourth  head  guide  from 
the  life  on  earth.  Every  spirit  guide  corresponds  to  the  sphere 
man  reaches  to  with  one  more  "  you  are,"  or  by  woman's  one 
more  "  you  are  not." 

The  spiritual  sun  Kolob  shines  into  the  third  sphere  with  a 
golden  light  of  beauty  and  peace,  and  you  associate  there  with 
the  seraphims  from  the  suns  moving  in  affinity  to  Kolob.  There 
you  are  in  the  daily  society  of  the  martyrs  and  saints,  but  they 
are  nothing,  because  God  is  the  Almighty  and  everything. 

There  is  the  passion  in  the  human  nature  overcome  and  dead, 
because  the  divine  nature  has  been  victorious.  They  are  all  one 
in  the  Messiah,  like  He  is  one  with  God,  and  there  is  no  jealousy, 
nor  hate,  nor  anger,  nor  malice  in  the  great  brotherhood  and 
sisterhood  of  the  Messiah,  and  after  His  order  and  in  the  heavenly 
kingdom.  All  the  societies  in  the  celestial  sphere  are  camps 
with  a  military  organization  and  regulation  of  discipline,  working 


(       27(;       ) 

under  the  direction  of  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  fighting  for  the 
establishment  of  truth,  love  and  order,  for  as  it  is  in  heaven  it 
may  also  be  adopted  in  the  different  degrees  through  the  lower 
spheres,  and  the  will  of  the  Father  may  be  done  on  earth  as  it 
is  done  in  heaven,  so  the  kingdom  from  the  third  heaven  may  be 
received  by  His  elect,  and  the  Order  of  Messiah  established  on 
earth.  The  four  times  "you  are"  is  the  mystery  of  heaven  to  be 
explained  by  the  wisdom  of  God  to  those  who  are  perfected  in 
the  spirit  of  his  love,  and  the  fourth  "you  are  not"  is  the  feminine 
assertion,  that  perfection  is  "not"  arrived  at  before  the  redemption 
of  her  negative  condition  is  restored  to  individual  freedom,  which 
takes  place  speedily  in  the  fourth  sphere,  or  the  eternal  world, 
where  woman  says  four  times  "you  are,"  to  man's  four  times 
"you  are,"  which  is  the  perfect  individualization  or  the  perfect 
exchange  of  soul  power,  knowledge,  love  and  wisdom.  Hence 
they  are  not  any  longer  two  in  one,  but  one  in  two,  or  woman  in 
man,  and  man  in  woman,  and  the  heavenly  companionship  after 
the  celestial  law  is  outgrown  in  the  perfect  individual  life  aspir- 
ing to  the  seraphims  and  archangels  in  holy  lives,  where  the 
eternal  life  commences. 

That  is  the  eternal  life  to  know  God,  the  only  true  God  and 
the  Messiah  he  sent  into  the  world,  that  man  might  know  God  in 
His  perfection.  That  knowledge  is  life,  and  in  God's  life  is  the 
lioht  of  His  wisdom  justified  by  the  children  of  the  wisdom  and 
the  light.  Therefore  are  they  not  any  longer  spirits  but  angels 
and  are  in  freedom,  and  the  inferior  love  between  men  and 
women  is  outgrown,  and  they  move  between  each  other  as  the 
angels  in  the  freedom  of  heaven.  When  the  Ancient  of  Days 
enters  the  third  heaven  he  is  received  as  the  Patriarch  of  that 
sphere,  and  in  the  eternal  world  beyond  He  is  called  the  Eternal 
Father.  The  angels  of  the  third  heaven  do  not  kneel  in 
the  presence  of  the  Ancient  of  Days,  but  offer  Him  reverenca 
and  homage  of  worship  in  the  spirit  standing  erect  on  their 
feet,  or  as  Israel  leaning  on  his  staff,  and  the  angels  are  singing 
and  worshiping  in  the  Holy  Spirit  the  Eternal  Power  throughout 
the  eternal  world. 

In  the  first  heaven  the  light  is  white  as  on  its  spirit  planets, 
and  all  the  animals,  and  flowers,  and  trees,  and  vegetation  are 
g^ewhat  like  on  earth.      That  is  spiritually  supplanted  there 


(         277         ) 

from  the   earth,  as  it  came   to  earth  from  the  sun,  and  in  the 
perfection  of  the  moon. 

In  the  summer  land  is  a  rosy  light  as  on  the  planet  Mars, 
and  many  monads  from  hosts  of  animals  in  the  first  heaven 
are  gravitating  from  there  in  union  with  astral  spirit  germs 
into  the  earth  sphere.  In  the  forests  of  the  second  heaven  are 
multitudes  of  birds  and  spirit  animals  not  known  on  earth. 
They  enter  the  summer  land  from  the  spiritual  spheres  and 
planets  above,  and  come  originally  from  the  sj)iritual  suns. 
Also  in  the  celestial  sphere  with  its  golden  light,  are  myriads  of 
flowers  and  the  most  luxurious  vegetation,  and  birds  with  hun- 
dreds of  colors  and  many  wings,  sing  melodies  of  love  and 
poetry.  The  countless  spirit  animals  do  not  resemble  those 
on  earth,  but  are  developed  on  spirit  suns  and  in  a  different 
order  to  those  on  earth. 

The  light  in  the  celestial  sphere  is  as  sparkling  gold.  There- 
fore are  the  members  of  the  third  degree  after  the  Order  of 
Messiah,  called  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross,  In  the  sum- 
mer land  the  light  and  vegetation  is  of  a  rosy  pink  color. 
Therefore  are  the  members  of  the  second  degree  of  Messiah 
called  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross.  The  light  from  the  spirit- 
ual sun  appears  cream  white  in  the  first  heaven.  Hence  the 
members  of  the  first  degree  of  the  Order  of  Messiah  are  called 
the  Knights  of  the  White  Cross. 

In  the  summer  land  the  rosy  pink  predominates  in  different 
shades,  but  in  the  celestial  sphere  all  colors  are  in  golden 
variation,  and  the  birds,  and  flowers,  and  vegetation  are  bound- 
less in  golden  colors.  The  sparkling  golden  light  gives  to  the 
sky  a  purple,  rich  glory,  and  a  most  serene  beauty.  The  air  is 
substantial  as  the  element  of  love,  and  the  angels  move  Avith 
great  rapidity  through  it,  passing  as  flashes  of  light.  The 
atmosphere  is  loaded  heavily  with  electric  and  spirit  magnetic 
power,  and  it  moves  in  perpetual  waves  of  strong  shocks  sufii- 
cient  to  destroy  any  organism  on  earth. 

The  zephyrs  in  the  summer  land  are  singing  very  melodious, 
with  loving,  longing  sounds  and  a  thousand-tuned  whispers. 

In  the  celestial  sphere  the  air  is  moving  gently  in  the 
spiritual  sun's  magnetic  light,  the  shocks  sound  as  golden  bells, 
and  the  vibrations  in  the  light  like  many  concerts   distant   and 


(         278         ) 

near  by,  playing  beautiful  hymns,  accompanied  and  echoed  as 
with  thousands  of  harps.  This  music  is  modulated  at  will  into 
sweet  melodies  in  low  rythms,  according  to  the  angel's  wish  to 
hear  or  not,  at  their  own  pleasure.  Every  sphere  reports  to 
the  sphere  above  and  below,  exactly  as  people  on  earth  do. 
The  same  law  operates  in  the  third  heaven.  It  reports  with 
the  summer  land  and  first  heaven  and  earth,  as  it  does  with  the 
eternity  above  in  the  fourth  heaven,  and  the  eternal  worlds. 
However,  man  has  nothing  in  his  power  to  report  with  eternity 
by,  except  in  the  prayer  of  the  spirit.  Eternity  is  exclusively  to 
be  known  in  the  heavenly  wisdom,  which  emanates  from  God  to 
the  celestial  sphere  coming  down  in  the  light  from  Kolob.  The 
spirit  of  man  ascends  into  heaven  high  enough  to  be  in  the 
society  and  the  presence  of  God,  and  archangels,  and  descends 
low  as  to  obcess  animals  and  descend  to  the  inferior  hells. 

The  eternal  Father  is  harmony  beyond  all  measure,  and  the 
Messiah  is  one  in  His  harmony,  but  Lucifer  is  towards  mankind 
a  discord  in  eight  times  "  not,"  without  one  trace  of  God's 
harmony  to  balance  his  disharmony  by.  Therefore  are  the 
multitude  of  spirits  from  Baal  screaming  demons.  They  howl 
for  a  long  period  and  continue  different  sounds,  as  foxes  when 
they  bark,  or  hungry  wolves,  for  to  relieve  the  interior  discord. 
Harmonious  spirits  have  been  perfected  by  discord  and  have 
been  victorious  by  harmony  and  overcame  discord,  when  dis- 
harmonious spirits  have  remained  staguated  in  discord,  by 
ungratefulness  in  rejecting  harmony  and  fighting  goodness,  and 
in  perfecting  themselves  by  mental  madness.  They  have  been 
victorious  in  perverting  their  own  soul,  calling  hate,  revenge  and 
murder  for  goodness,  praying  always  in  the  worship  of  their  own 
righteousness.  Branded  by  falsehoods  with  perdition  in  their 
own  heart,  and  with  a  burning  in  self  love  and  ungi-atefulness, 
they  are  planning  by  day  and  night  how  to  ambush  those  who 
once  did  good  to  them  for  to  delight  in  their  destruction,  and 
take  pleasure  in  the  persecution  of  those  who  love  God. 
Such  spirits  hate  the  sight  of  harmony,  and  they  are  in  a  rage 
of  interior  violence  against  those  whom  they  presume  are  living 
in  happiness  and  peace. 

The  spirit  of  God  is  unspeakable  peace,  and  He  sends  His 
messengers  into  the  world,  that  His  peace  ma}^  rule  the  children 


(         279         ) 

of  God.  Some  persons  have  lost  all  hope  on  account  of  the 
misery  in  the  world,  but  the  spirit  says  "  hope  again  when  the 
harbinger  brings  new  hope  to  you,  that  none  shall  be  lost  who 
cling  to  the  Messiah,  the  rock  of  the  eternal  inspiration,  and 
lean  on  that  hope  sheltered  in  holy  places,  that  your  souls  may 
be  filled  with  the  spirit  of  the  Messiah  and  with  His  eternal 
glory  in  heaven. 

"  I  will  raise  thee  high  up,  thou  down-trodden  daughter  of 
Zion,"  says  the  Holy  Spirit,  "  and  I  will  redeem  thee  from  thy 
enemies,"  says  the  spirit,  "  and  I  will  take  thee  by  the  hand 
thou  fallen  tribe  of  Judah."  "  Therefore  come,  Ephraim,  thou 
who  art  speaking  from  the  grave  of  thy  Father,  and  from  the 
dust  shalt  thou  arise  powerful  with  the  holy  scroll  in  hands, 
and  I  will  make  thee  walk  hand  in  hand  with  Judah.  To  him 
I  will  give  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  he  shall  build  up  my  holy 
teoiple  at  Jerusalem,  and  he  shall  bring  to  light  the  lost  records 
buried  beneath  the  ruins  from  the  days  of  Titus.  My  words 
shall  sound  to  you,  and  you  shall  weep  from  joy,  when  you 
receive  news  from  the  Holy  Spirit. 

"  The  Gospel  of  Freedom  shall  open  the  door  and  ye  shall 
come  home  again  from  your  captivity,  and  my  peace  shall  follow 
you  as  it  did  in  the  days  of  Moses.  The  world  shall  not  any 
longer  point  fingers  at  you,  and  ye  shall  not  any  longer  be  a  by- 
word amongst  the  nations,  but  glorious  shall  your  days  be  when 
the  Messiah  shall  appear  in  your  midst. 

'*  Your  enemies  shall  on  that  day  be  bound  within  their  own 
territory,  and  they  shall  not  trespass  on  your  ground,  but  you 
shall  head  the  nations  in  the  spirit  of  Jehovah,  when  the  fear  of 
the  Lord's  power  shall  again  be  in  your  midst.     Amen." 

When  spirits  enter  eternity  or  the  fourth  heaven,  beyond 
the  intellectual  sphere  of  this  solar  system,  they  are  in  the 
humility  and  love  of  soul  to  the  supreme  intelligence  with  the 
principles  of  five  times  "  you  are  not."  Man  and  woman  enter 
individually  eternity  or  the  presence  of  God,  perfected  in  the 
wisdom  to  each  other  of  the  third  heaven  in  the  perfection  of 
four  times  "  you  are."  The  serving  messenger  angels  and 
administering  spirits  before  Jehovah  hail  Him  with  six  times 
"you  are  not."  The  archangels  with  eight  times  "  you  are  not," 
and  the  seraphims  with  twelve  times  "  you  are  not,"  in  divine 


(         280         ) 

worship  and  reverence.  Elohim  responds  with  the  same  num- 
bers of  "  you  are."  These  principles  will  be  understood  by 
those  who  shall  receive  the  gift  of  God  to  comprehend  by. 

Man's  relation  to  God  is  in  the  negative  "  not"  to  His  posi- 
tive "  are."  He  is  supremely  alone,  and  you  "  are  not."  He  is 
above  all  things,  and  tills  all  things,  and  you  are  His  love 
united  with  the  manifestation  of  his  power,  but  you  "  are  not" 
Him.  Therefore  is  all  worship,  love  and  reverence  tendered 
Him  in  His  love's  adoration,  or  in  the  negative  principle  to  His 
almighty  power,  in  what  man  is  not,  nor  spirits,  nor  angels,  but 
He  alone.  To  approach  God  with  what  you  "  are"  in  the  heart 
is  blasphemy,  because  it  is  self  righteousness.  If  man  possess 
anything  which  is  not  God's  but  is  his,  that  is  mental  perversion 
and  rebellion  against  God's  love,  which  says  man  has  nothing. 
It  is  all  God's  and  he  is  God's  too,  and  he  is  "not"  the  owner  of 
his  own  body,  and  "not"  of  his  own  life.  This  is  worship  and 
submission,  and  truth  of  humility,  because  what  men  "  are" 
before  God  is  only  vanity,  toil  and  vexation,  as  he  is  nothing  in 
the  presence  of  Him  who  "  is  "  everything.  Blessed  are  those 
who  shall  by  the  understanding  of  the  principles  of  life  receive 
the  gift,  which  is  the  key  to  solve  and  comprehend  the  mysteries 
of  life. 

In  consequence  of  the  logical  necessity  of  circumstances  the 
liberated  mind  will  offer  its  negative  submission,  and  enter  into 
the  positive  freedom  after  the  departure  from  earth,  perceiving 
itself  in  the  beautiful  interior  of  the  real  positive  universe.  The 
spirit  will  be  gliding  on  the  electric  highways  to  the  destination 
of  its  spiritual  home.  Like  suns  attract  each  other  by  affinity, 
also  is  light  generated  by  affinity  in  a  planet's  atmosphere,  and 
heat  from  the  intensity  of  the  electric  friction  many  times  multi- 
plied by  the  density  of  the  air  to  the  vertical  ray,  and  its 
reflection  to  the  surface. 

The  unseen  world  is  extended  in  beauty  all  through  space, 
and  {he  so-called  visible  universe  is  only  a  small  nucleus  in 
comparison  with  the  interior  reality  and  grandeur  of  spiritual 
things.  Globes  of  majestic  suns  not  seen  by  any  picture  on  a 
human  retina,  are  seen  in  the  interior  realms  of  life  on  the 
retina  of  the  spiritual  eye,  and  true  to  the  interior  life  of  perception, 
known  to  the  seers  on  earth. 


(         281         ) 

The  different  heavens  are  different  conditions.  The  third 
heaven  is  the  portal  to  eternity  for  those  who  lived  out  their 
own  world  of  love  in  the  summer  land.  Man  and  woman  are 
living-  on  earth  aspiring  to  a  much  superior  life  than  their  own 
love  life,  in  the  harmony  of  God  life,  which  is  the  love  and  the 
essence  and  the  cause  of  wisdom.  Man  and  woman  do  not 
comprehend  during  earth  life  their  high  rank  and  destination^ 
nor  the  importance  of  knowing  God's  ways  to  eternal  life,  based 
upon  the  principles  of  existence. 

The  mission  from  heaven  to  earth  comes  from  all  the  heavens  and 
eternity,  according  to  the  want  and  desire  of  the  human  spirit. 
Some  men  and  women  report  in  their  souls  daily  with  the 
second  and  third  heaven,  and  are  wonderfully  blessed  of  God  in 
their  interior  soul  life.  Others  are  living  in  report  with  the 
first  heaven,  and  others  report  by  their  guardian  spirit  with 
the  rudimental  condition  of  the  earth  sphere,  and  persons  very 
depraved  correspond  in  their  soul  with  the  inferior  hells.  When 
death  in  the  flesh  occurs  no  change  takes  place,  but  every  soul 
departs  to  his  own  home  or  her  own  sphere,  where  the  souls 
lived,  and  all  during  earth  life  reported  with  in  their  interior 
consciousness.  Wherever  your  heart  and  its  affections  are  there 
will  also  your  soul's  treasure  be  found,  and  it  may  be  in  the  high 
heaven  or  in  the  lowest  hell.  The  password  for  good  or  evil  is 
*♦  follow  after  me."  It  was  said  of  Messiah  with  the  divine 
authority  of  eternity,  or  God  manifested  in  flesh,  and  with  the 
greatest  power  presented  to  man  in  the  principles  of  eight  times 
"you  are."  Follow  after  me  can  also  be  said  of  a  woman,  when 
she  steps  in  the  light  before  a  man  and  allows  him  to  walk  in 
her  shadow,  and  she  is  greeting  him  continually  '  'you  are,  you  are," 
which  is  not  the  humility  by  which  a  woman  aspires  to  the  third 
heaven  in  the  perfection  of  four  times  "  you  are  not,"  but  is  the 
perversion  of  soul  by  which  she  conceals  herself  to  her  wrong 
claim  and  to  the  spirit  of  Hades,  where  she  may  be  hailed  with  a 
great  cry  of  "great  is  the  Ephesus  Diana."  Nothing  is  so 
disastrous  to  the  future  happiness  and  development  as  a  dis- 
cordant marriage,  because  it  disorganizes  the  very  core  of  exist- 
ence, and  makes  life  a  blank  leaf  upon  which  truth  has  left  no 
record . 

Try  all  persons  and  all  spirits  by  the  law  of  love  and 
truth,  which   is  .the   principle   of   life,  and   ye  shall  know  who 


(         282         ) 

there  is  of  God,  and  who  is  in  allegiance  to  the  adverse  power, 
and  who  is  of  your  own  heart,  and  who  is  your  enemy,  but  pray 
always  silent  in  your  heart  that  your  interior  life  may  have  the 
light  to  know  by,  because  those  who  pretended  to  know  much 
by  their  own  wisdom  were  only  counted  fools  in  heaven,  but 
those  who  prayed  always  for  wisdom  as  the  thirsty  traveler  for 
water  were  g-ranted  to  drink  of  the  divine  fountain  which  flows 
from  beneath  the  throne  of  God.  Avoid  mistakes,  and  do  not 
enter  into  those  forsaken,  lovelorn  conditions  in  which  some 
marriages  are,  but  conquer  errors  and  honor  truth  by  the  light 
of  the  Holy  Spirit.     Amen. 

That  love  which  I  have  in  the  Father,  and  He  has  in  me  and 
in  the  spirit,  shall  draw  all  mankind  into  one  peaceful  union. 
The  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost  is  a  work  of  love,  and  his  spirit  is  a 
whispering  of  love  in  many  human  souls.  His  voice  speaks  to 
man  in  the  silence  of  the  night,  as  in  the  glory  of  the  sunlight, 
and  blessed  are  those  who  listen  to  the  voice  and  receive  Him, 
because  they  shall  receive  the  Messiah,  and  it  shall  draw  the 
hearts  of  the  elect  to  the  Son,  who  is  in  the  presence  of  the 
heavenly  Father.  Therefore  pray  always,  and  let  your  souls  be 
prepared  for  the  light  of  the  spirit  by  one  continued  prayer  in 
your  heart,  that  the  spirit  may  permeate  yonr  entire  being,  and 
dwell  there  with  the  power  of  eternity.  And  the  son  shall  come 
and  abide  with  you,  and  redeem  you  into  the  light,  that  you 
may  remain  in  the  light  where  the  Father  dwells.  Pray  in  the 
spirit,  that  you  may  live,  and  move,  and  exist  in  that  spirit. 
Pray  always  in  your  heart's  love,  and  it  shall  be  received  in  the 
spirit,  and  the  answer  shall  come  to  you  in  the  spirit  of  the 
prayer.  Worship  in  the  spirit  standing  or  walking,  leaning  or 
sitting,  or  in  bed  as  David  did,  and  let  the  spirit  of  prayer  never 
depart  from  your  soul.  Then  the  spirit  shall  rest  upon  your 
spirit  with  the  power  of  eternity.  Ye  shall  know  for  yourselves 
the  response  upon  your  heads,  if  your  prayers  are  accepted  of 
God.  Even  as  your  prayer  left  for  the  Father,  also  shall  it  return 
to  you  with  the  power  from  the  Father. 

It  shall  come  to  pass  what  you  ask  in  ever}'  uj^right  prayer 
God  shall  fulfil  it  in  your  behalf.  Lift  up  the  palms  of  your 
hands  turned  to  the  eternal  God,  and  in  the  spirit  of  His  love 
He  shall  fill  your  hands  with  the  harmony  of  your  prayer.  Ye 
shall  know  His  wisdom  manifested  to  the  flesh 'to  guide  you  and 


(         283         ) 

redeem  you  from  darkness  into  light.  This  is  the  glorious 
knowledge  of  the  Father,  that  He  is  the  perfection  of  all  things 
in  heaven  and  on  earth,  and  you  have  in  Messiah  the  communion 
with  Him  and  by  Him  with  eternity.  Rest  in  your  prayer  with- 
out doubt  that  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  power  of  the  spirit  beyond 
all  conception  of  man.  Let  every  breath  be  worship  in  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  the  power  of  the  eternal  world  beyond  all  personality, 
and  by  the  eternal  God  shall  you  dwell  forever.     Amen. 

Because  Jehovah  represents  the  spirit,  therefore  He  is  the 
eternal  Father,  but  He  did  not  show  himself  in  any  likeness  to 
Moses  that  Moses  should  represent  him  by  to  the  people.  Nor 
was  there  any  image,  or  picture,  or  sculpture  work  made  of  His 
person,  by  which  he  was  represented  in  the  holy  chambers  of 
the  temple,  as  He  is  known  by  the  incomprehensible  and 
impersonal  principle  He  represents  as  the  Jehovah,  or  the  great 
spirit  of  all  things. 

Even  when  Moses  spoke  to  Him  face  to  face,  and  the  glory 
from  the  burning  bush  rested  upon  Moses,  he  discovered  no 
likeness  given  to  the  voice,  nor  in  the  thundering  cloud  and 
voice  from  Sinai  was  no  person  seen,  and  even  Moses  saw  only 
His  back,  when  Jehovah  was  passing  by,  that  Moses  should  not 
be  able  to  lead  the  people  astray  by  describing  His  face,  and 
turn  the  people  into  the  worship  of  an  image,  as  when  they 
tendered  worship  to  the  golden  calf. 

To  all  messengers  on  earth  from  God,  in  sending  this  message 
I  am  saying  to  you,  that  knowledge  about  the  spiritual  things 
shall  come  to  earth,  because  men  and  women  have  desire  to 
understand  by  themselves. 

Alcyone,  the  sun  of  suns  of  the  Pleiades,  is  in  beauty  the 
great,  and  it  governs  millions  of  suns  with  their  billions  of 
worlds,  visible  on  the  heavens,  but  greater  is  the  invisible  uni- 
verse which  is  endless,  and  greater  is  Kolob  than  Aeterus,  Myra, 
Thuban,  Alcyone  and  Luto  combined.  Thus  says  the  Holy 
Spirit  :  Blessed  are  those  who  seek  the  peace  of  God,  and  the 
knowledge  from  His  spirit. 

All  men  who  love  God  in  the  love  of  His  harmony  shall  call 
His  messengers  blessed,  and  all  men  and  women  who  hate  God 
in  the  spirit  of  self-love  will  not  receive  them,  but  shall  hate 
them  and  call  them  accursed.      Do   not   fear   for  thy   enemies' 


(         284         ) 

weapon  by  day,  nor  the  assassins'  knife  by  night,  nor  fear  the 
adversary  who  destroys  body  and  soul  in  hell,  because  I  have 
redeemed  thee  out  of  his  hands,  but  fear  God,  and  thou  shall 
remain  in  His  love  and  do  His  work,  and  the  Holy  Spirit  shall 
abide  with  thee  and  rest  upon  thee,  and  upon  all  mankind  who 
receive  these  words  in  their  understanding.  God  is  wisdom  and 
His  understanding  is  in  the  Order  of  Messiah.     Amen. 

Seraphims  are  serving  angels  before  God,  but  they  were  never 
men  or  women  on  earth,  nor  in  the  earth's  solar  system.  They 
are  developed  children  of  the  eternal  world,  and  perfected 
astral  sj)irits  in  development,  foreign  to  the  earth  and  its 
heavens.  They  belong  to  the  superior  spiritual  globes  of  eter- 
nity. The  seraphim  is  the  average  stature  of  man  and  generally 
five  feet  and  less.  He  is  exceedingly  fair,  with  skin  white  as 
snow,  and  hair  white  as  the  whitest  wool.  His  face  has  a 
bird-like  appearance,  with  a  prominent,  sharp  eagle  nose  and 
angular  features,  and  well  formed  mouth  and  chin.  The  pupils 
of  his  eyes  are  round,  with  a  purple  colored  iris. 

The  seraphim  has  a  peculiar,  thoughtful,  silent  and  staring 
look,  which  characterises  all  the  high  astral  angels.  They  are 
standing  looking  for  days  on  a  person,  as  they  were  studying 
him  through  and  through,  without  saying  a  word.  He  has 
broad  shoulders  and  hips,  and  a  small  waist,  hands  and  feet,  and 
would  not  be  considered  beautiful  according  to  man's  ideas. 
The  seraphim  never  speaks  except  he  has  a  message  to  bring  to 
man,  or  is  appointed  guide  for  prophets  in  special  dispensations. 
The  Messiah  appears  often  as  a  seraphim  in  the  mighty  glory  of 
beauty  in  heaven,  and  glittering  with  a  light  as  of  precious 
stones  and  diamonds  sparkling  in  the  colors  of  the  rainbow. 
Seraphims  do  service  as  swift  messengers  before  the  Ancient  of 
Days,  and  appear  at  times  covered  as  with  wings  of  beauty.  They 
traverse  the  universe  crosswise,  and  serve  as  guides  and  pro- 
tectors for  God's  special  messengers  in  distress  and  events  of 
danger. 

The  Elohims  were  once  seraphims,  and  in  the  eternal  world 
they  can  appear  as  seraphims.  Therefore  saw  John  the  Messiah 
riding  a  white  horse  with  a  sword  extending  from  his  mouth,  and 
with  hair  as  the  whitest  of  wool.  This  appearance  corresponds 
also  with  the  appearance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  Ancient  of 
Days  as  Daniel  saw  him  in  the  vision,  with  h  lir  as  the  whitest 


(         285        ) 

wool.  All  creation  springs  from  germs  in  the  lowest  as  in  the  high- 
est type  of  life,  descending  from  the  sun.  By  the  eternal  law  of 
evolution  are  they  developed  in  earth  life  corresponding  to  the 
life  of  the  planet  from  one  epoch  to  another,  forming  link  in 
link  and  the  entire  chain  is  the  progressive  representation  of  the 
different  species. 

Monads  are  the  intermediate  developments  between  the  species 
from  the  rock  to  man,  but  astral  mouads  or  spirit  germs  do  not 
connect  with  the  creation  on  earth  before  in  man.  Without 
astral  life  is  man  only  an  animal,  and  will  sink  back  into  a 
monadic  estate  again  after  death.  The  astral  germ  in  man 
secures  him  individual  immortality,  and  on  condition  the  eternal 
life,  which  is  a  new  birth  in  the  Holy  Ghost  and  by  allegiance 
to  the  eternal  principle  of  God  or  eternity. 

Therefore  is  the  celestial  heaven  a  sphere  of  kings,  as  all  per- 
sons there  are  kings  in  the  Kingdom  of  Messiah,  and  He  is  the 
King  of  Kings,  and  the  Lord  of  Lords  assembled  in  the  heavenly 
house  of  peers  of  God's  household. 

It  must  be  remembered  that  astral  spirit  germs  come  from 
the  spiritual  stars  or  suns,  when  they  unite  themselves  with  the 
monads  from  elementary  spirits.  It  is  also  a  fact  that  spirits  of 
animals  continue  their  identity  in  allegiance  to  their  masters  in 
earthly  conditions  for  a  long  period  of  years,  and  the  spirits  of 
dogs  and  horses  will  continue  their  affectionate  attachment  to 
their  masters  for  one  hundred  years  after  their  arrival  into  the 
spirit  sphere,  and  the  same  may  be  said  in  regard  to  canary  birds, 
parrots  and  the  tame  elephant.  Their  spirit  life  continues 
until  conditions  cease  to  be  that  they  are  attached  to,  and  in  a 
spiritual  sense  they  by  degrees  vanish  into  themselves  as  from 
age  and  become  monads. 

In  eternity,  and  in  an  eternal  tueaning  of  that  word  man 
is  nothing,  the  universe  is  nothing,  and  God  is  all  things 
and  everything,  and  there  exists  no  other  way  into  eternity. 
All  other  ideas  about  the  supreme  being  is  only  approximatory 
efforts  in  that  direction.  He  fills  all  things,  and  in  Him  all 
things  move  and  exist,  and  without  Him  there  is  no  existence. 
That  is  the  truth,  and  blessed  are  those  who  remain  in  the  truth, 
because  it  shall  make  them  free  even  as  the  Father  is  free,  also 
is  the  Son  free  and  the  Holy  Spirit  free,  in  the   same   freedom 


(         28G         ) 

which  is  laid  up  for  the  sons  and  daughters  of  Gud.  Therefore 
proclaim  the  gospel  of  freedom  to  all  mankind.  Preach  it  early 
and  late,  and  prepare  the  minds  for  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  to  come  down  ou  earth.  Amen  and 
Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Judgement. 


Petershof,  January  1,  1885 

Woe  !  Woe  !  Woe  !  is  the  cry  which  comes  from  the  east, 
and  sounds  to  the  west.  Woe  to  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
because  the  day  of  judgment  is  at  hand.  Woe  to  those  who  are 
living  in  the  valleys,  and  woe  to  those  who  are  living  in  the 
high  places,  for  the  day  of  judgment  of  the  Most  High  God  is  at 
hand.  This  is  the  cry  on  this  first  day  of  the  year,  and  it  sounds 
as  the  sound  from  a  bassoon  through  the  heavens,  There  shall 
be  wars  and  there  shall  be  pestilence,  and  much  convulsions  in 
nature  as  in  the  hour  of  a  mother's  pains,  when  she  labors  in 
giving  birth  to  a  child.     Amen. 

Such  shall  be  the  hour  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
when  the  son  of  man  shall  reveal  himself  to  them;  it  shall  be  in 
an  hour  of  pain  until  they  shall  hail  me  saying,  "  blessed  art 
thou  who  comest  in  the  name  of  Jehovah." 

Therefore,  my  messenger  rejoice,  and  all  who  read  these  words 
rejoice,  and  all  who  labor  for  my  cause  rejoice,  and  all  who  are 
called  upon  to  enter  into  my  father's  labor  rejoice,  for  I  shall 
tread  the  wine  press  alone,  and  the  new  wine  I  shall  prepare  alone 
unfermented  from  grapes  in  my  father's  vineyard,  and  I  shall 
give  the  new  wine  to  those  who  love  me.     Amen. 


(         ^87        ) 

I  am  the  bright  morning  star.  I  am  he  who  was  slain  and 
am  living  forever.  The  son  of  the  glory  of  the  morning  fell  to 
his  own  estate,  which  is  his  own  glory,  even  as  Judas,  when  he 
went  to  his  own  place.  But  ye  shall  be  hidden  up  in  the  glory 
of  my  Father,  even  as  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  all  who  love  me 
and  rejoice  in  the  seeing  of  the  bright  star  of  the  morning,  which 
shone  in  the  beginning  of  eternity.     Amen. 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

Faith. 


Hydk's  Park,  Ia.,  Nov.  15th,  1882. 

Much  has  been  said  about  faith,  and  the  justification  by 
faith,  and  of  pleasing  God  by  faith,  and  when  you  read  the 
letters  of  Paul  it  seems  strange  how  the  Christian  world  could 
err  as  they  have  done  on  the  question  of  faith.  It  is  true  that 
active  faith  which  comes  from  the  love  of  God  is  very  pleasing 
to  heaven,  but  it  is  not  true  that  a  simple  acceptance  of  the 
existence  of  a  God,  a  spirit  world  and  immortality,  has  any 
value  above. 

What  is  born  of  the  spirit  without  charity  is  according  to  the 
spirit  dead  to  the  world,  and  in  that  sense  did  my  servant  teach 
in  the  letter  named  after  James,  that  faith  is  dead  without  the 
works  of  love  from  which  all  true  faith  receives  root,  and  growth, 
and  strength,  and  development  into  the  faith  that  is  pleasing  to 
God. 

It  is  not  the  works  of  man  according  to  his  own  selfish 
nature  that  can  be  called  the  work  of  faith,  but  it  is  the  work  of 
God  in  man,  that  he  may  be  born  auew,  born  as  a  spiritual  being 


I         288         ) 

in  his  interior  life,  and  be  developed  by  faith  into  the  knowledge  of 
God,  the  fountain  of  the  works  of  love.  To  be  justified  by  faith 
in  peace  with  God  is  not  to  accept  simply  the  existence  of  a 
principle  of  justice  to  punish  and  reward  man  for  his  acts,  but  to 
be  justified  is  to  be  adjusted  by  the  Spirit  of  God  in  man,  to  be 
one  in  the  spirit  with  God.  That  is  the  secret  of  the  holiness 
born  of  faith,  or  the  justification  by  faith.  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  counted  unto  him  for  righteousness,  and  he  was 
called  the  friend  of  God,  even  as  I  called  my  disciples  friends 
when  1  was  with  them  upon  the  earth,  and  one  with  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven.  Without  faith  from  God  "  It  is  impossible 
to  please  God."     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Gospel  of  Freedom. 


San  Francisco,  February  4,  1885,  11  a.  m. 

What  is  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  ?  It  is  to  be  Christ.  It  is 
to  be  in  the  world  as  Jesus  was  in  the  world — not  to  be  exactly 
identified  with  His  life,  but  with  his  spirit,  and  live  as  He  lived. 
in  the  world  or  would  have  lived  in  corresponding  conditions 
to  those  that  you  are  in.  Christ  is  a  principle  of  ofiice 
bestowed  on  Jesus  in  all  its  fullness,  and  beyond  all  measure, 
and  is  to  be  given  by  Him,  and  of  the  Father,  and  with  the 
Spirit,  to  all  who  become  His  brothers  and  His  sisters  by 
adoption  into  the  same  union  of  soul,  and  purpose,  and  work. 
They  become  what  he  was  from  eternity,  given  of  the 
Father  to  be  one  with  him  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  ,  which 
is  in  heaven.     This  is  a  law  of  progression  into  the   life  which 


(         289        ) 

is  the  life  of  the  Father  who  was  in  the  Son — the  true  life — that 
same  life  that  gave  life  to  all  the  evolution  from  the  creation  of 
the  worlds,  and  all  things  that  are  in  the  worlds,  which  did  not 
come  from  any  external  cause,  but  from  the  interior  life, 
which  is  God.  The  external  things  are  only  manifestations 
from  the  interior  source  from  which  they  were  gradually  created 
into  the  laws  of  development  or  evolution.  In  the  same  manner 
have  the  souls  of  mankind  to  gain  growth  from  the  life,  and  in 
the  life  which  is  the  fir^t  cause  of  all  life,  and  is  life  itself,  even 
the  supreme  intelligence  of  eternit}'.  The  Messiah  idea  is  with 
that  power  one  principle  far  beyond  all  human  comprehension. 
You  have  one  God,  the  Father  of  your  spirits,  and  one  Redeemer 
before  His  presence,  even  Jesus  the  Christ  at  the  Father's  right 
hand,  that  you  may  be  as  He  is,  and  approach.the  Father  as  He  does, 
and  be  perfected  in  the  Messiah  jDrinciple  even  as  your  Father  is 
perfect,  and  Jeshuah  is  by  Him  the  Messiah.  That  is  the  Gos- 
pel of  Freedom,  and  its  motto  is,  I  am  that  I  am,  that  I  am 
boi'n  of  the  spirit  of  God.     Amen. 

Therefore  be  not  disheartened  nor  of  desponding  mind,  but 
pray  always  in  your  souls  that  ye  may  be  tilled  with  the  freedom 
aad  truth  of  God  which  is  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  even  as  I  am, 
that  I  am,  your  Redeemer  and  Savior  from  darkness  to  light,  so 
you  should  be  in  the  world  until  you  meet  face  to  face  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  where  you  shall  not  walk  by  the  gift  of 
faith  only,  but  by  the  gift  of  sight  and  power,  and  by  the  mani- 
festations of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  prophecy.     Amen. 


290 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Fasting  . 


Point  City,  Cal.,  December  22,  1884. 

Fasting  is  an  ordinance  in  the  church,  the  same  as  washing 
of  feet,  and  others  for  the  benefit  of  man,  but  not  especial!}'  for 
the  service  of  God,  but  to  help  the  mind  more  fully  to  compre- 
hend the  mind  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Except  the  brain  is  kept 
clear  from  the  embarrassment  by  a  too  active  digestion,  the 
spirit  world  as  well  as  the  Holy  Angels  have  a  difficulty  in 
manifesting  their  intentions  and  messages  to  man. 

Food  is  good  for  the  body,  but  the  brain  and  digestive 
powers  do  not  work  equally  well  together  at  the  same  time,  and  the 
vital  strength  gets  divided  ;  therefore  has  fasting  been  instituted 
because  food  to  the  stomach  is  the  food  of  flesh  and  blood  ;  but 
food  to  the  mind  is  the  spirit  of  God,  and  it  does  not  benefit  a 
man  to  nourish  well  his  physical  frame,  when  his  soul  is  found 
starving  in  the  hour  of  death.  The  food  for  the  soul  is  the  light 
from  God,  and  in  an  eminent  sense  of  the  word,  I  am  the  light 
from  God  ;  therefore  whosoever  believes  in  me  shall  not  starve 
in  the  hour  of  death.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah  the  Messiah. 

Pke-Existence. 


Fruitvale,  February  21,  1885. 
i  am  not  able  to  reach  you  with  the  spirit  of    love,  if  you  do 
not  reach  out  after  me  in  that  spirit  more  than  you  do. 


(         291         ) 

Read  often  my  speeches  recorded  in  the  New  Testarcent,  and 
do  not  allow  yourselves  to  become  lukewarm  in  your  spirit,  for 
the  love  of  the  heart  is  the  foundation  for  the  Holy  Spirit  to 
work  upon,  and  as  you  open  your  soul  in  love,  even  so  shall 
love  be  meted  out  to  you  again  ;  therefore  do  not  curse  your 
enemies,  as  they  do  not  get  better  by  cursing  them,  but  only 
further  away  from  any  reconciliation  leading  to  their  salvation 
in  the  Kingdom  of  Truth. 

The  curses  from  Sinai  did  not  save  nor  redeem  the  fallen 
seed  of  Abraham  according  to  the  flesh,  but  they  became  a  hin- 
drance to  the  redemption  of  Israel  according  to  the  spirit  of 
Abraham,  and  his  son  Isaac,  and  his  son  Jacob,  and  his  son 
Joseph,  who  became  the  father  to  thraldom,  and  he  shall  be 
the  deliverer  from  slavery 

Pre,  or  before,  is  the  question  you  have  to  solve  about  pre- 
existence.  All  organization  has  a  pre-existence,  all  evolution 
has  a  pre-existence,  ouly  life  has  no  pre-existence,  as  it  existed 
always,  but  the  manifestations  of  life  have  and  always  will  have 
a  pre-existence.  Matter  has  a  pre-existence  in  its  organization 
and  forms,  but  not  in  its  molecular  atom  of  the  nebulae,  which 
IS  the  negative  element  of  life  or  mind,  in  fact  its  clothing,  and 
always  existed  as  a  part  of  life  itself.  All  that  your  senses 
behold  are  only  evolved  from  a  higher  source  called  life,  and 
existed  with  life  as  the  negative  element  of  life  in  the  world,  and 
existed  forever. 

Your  soul  is  not  outside  of  the  universe,  but  only  a  spark  of 
the  life  which  permeates  it,  therefore  your  soul  must  have 
existed  in  some  form  of  development  co-existing  with  the 
universe. 

Why  do  you  say  the  Eternal  God  and  not  the  eternal  man, 
for  the  divinity  in  man  is  the  God  principle  in  man,  or  the 
eternity  of  his  soul,  only  differing  from  God's  in  the  degree 
of  development "? 

Worlds  originate  by  the  evolution  of  life  upon  matter,  or  in 
other  words,  circumflexion  of  both  in  one,  and  one  in  both  encir- 
cling each  other  as  two  or  more  great  powers  in  one  priaciple, 
which  caused  eventually  the  birth  of  organic  life  to  flourish  on 
the  barren  surface  of  the  earth.  Organic  life  manifested  itself 
on  earth  by  the  interception  of  light,  for  God  is  light,  and  there 


(         292         ) 

is  no  darkness  in  Hiiii,  but  the  negative  principles  of  creation 
is  in  darkness  and  does  not  come  to  the  light  except  when  the 
light  operates  on  it. 

All  organic  life  is  wherever  you  find  the  cell  born  of  the  light 
from  God  individually,  or  from  the  God  principle  personally,  and 
his  wisdom  is  eternally  wedded  to  matter  organic,  as  to  inorganic 
life,  which  is  called  into  existence  as  manifestations  to  the  senses 
first,  and  to  the  spirit  afterwards. 

Therefore  the  intelligence  which  permeates  the  universe  aud 
was  in  the  life,  and  supremely  is  the  life,  is  the  wisdom,  and 
is  represented  by  personal  intelligences  born  to  play  the  active 
drama  in  the  world,  and  manifested  in  the  continued  evolu- 
tion from  lower  to  higher  steps  of  development  of  the  life,  which 
pre-exists  in  its  various  definitions,  qualifications  and  expressions 
of  degrees  of  intelligence  moving  into  perfection  on  earth  from 
the  power  invetted  in  the  light.  This  globe  you  live  in  will 
be  perfected  in  its  nature  to  be  the  spiritual  abode  for  immortal 
beings,  and  the  New  Jerusalem  shall  dwell  upon  it,  peopled  with 
millions  of  angels  who  were  perfected  by  a  continued  work  of 
mission  after  mission,  or  transmigration  and  incarnation  of  life 
grafted  on  life,  as  branches  on  trees,  until  good  fruits  are  grown 
by  the  will  of  the  Father  to  live  by  eternally  in  His  holy  presence 
of  holiness.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

The  Coming  King. 


Terre  Haute,  Indiana,  April  30,  1882. 
Heaven  and  earth   may  perish,  but   the  spiritual  truth  will 
last  forever.     The  present  organization  on  earth  is  only  a  devel- 
opment from  interior  conditions,  and  it  will  all  give    way    for 


(         293         ) 

higher  and  more  developed,  and  spiritual  growth.  That  is  the 
reason  that  this  world  and  what  is  of  this  world  will  perisb ,  and 
its  sphere  and  what  is  in  it  will  perish,  and  man  will  continually 
enter  into  higher  conditions  and  more  spiritual  growth. 

At  the  same  time  there  is  nothing  that  will  perish,  but  will 
be  changed  in  its  organization,  and  in  a  chemical,  and  dynamical, 
and  spiritual  change  from  one  organization  to  another.  This 
world  is  that  which  will  perish  by  death,  but  the  trutb  is  that 
nothing  is  annihilated,  for  the  elements  of  the  body  and  spirit 
have  existed  forever,  and  all  spirit  is  a  portion  of  the  divine 
intelligence  you  call  God,  so  there  cannot  be  said  that  anything 
perishes,  for  if  anything  perished  the  fountain  of  life  would 
perish  in  the  same  degree,  and  at  the  same  time.  The 
atoms  of  matter  are  only  inferior  in  development  to  the  various 
forms  of  spirit  life,  and  it  is  impossible  for  matter  to  perish, 
as  the  particles  may  change  without  end  and  exist  fully 
as  ever,  only  under  other  conditions,  how  much  more  can  it  be 
said  about  the  spirit  which  exists  always  and  is  not  subject  to 
similar  changes,  or  similar  inferior  conditions,  that  it  will  last 
forever. 

There  shall  spirituilly  come  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earbh 
in  which  the  righteous  shall  live.  This  condition  will  come 
down  on  earth  when  the  Messiah  is  revealed  in  the  present 
organization  of  this  earth,  or  this  present  generation  or  estate 
of  things  on  earth. 

He  is  revealed  to-day  to  the  messenger  who  writes  these 
words,  and  He  shall  be  revealed  to  many  people  before  the  end 
of  this  present  century,  and  the  present  condition  of  things  is 
the  forerunner  of  a  new  era.  Joseph  Smith  was  truly  a  prophet 
sent  by  my  Father  to  give  the  infusion  of  a  new  light  to 
humanity,  as  true  as  Emanuel  Swedenborg  was  my  messenger, 
and  I  revealed  myself  to  him  and  gave  him  light,  but  they  were 
only  the  commencement,  and  not  the  end,  and  Joseph  was  taken 
away  in  the  prime  and  strength  of  his  life.  My  messengers  I 
do  not  wish  to  perish  as  Joseph,  but  to  live  and  give  the 
next  great  movement  a  new  and  strong  life,  to  be  pushed  on  as 
a  preparation  for  my  second  appearance  on  earth  as  witnesses  to 
my  people  that  I  live  and  shall  be  seen  as  you  see  me  now, 
in  a  tangible  form  shall  I  be  seen  by  my  friends.     The  physical 


{         294         ) 

organization  of  the  earth  shall  not  be  changed  at  once,  but 
gradually,  until  the  final  great  overthrow  of  the  present 
nature,  and  the  same  revolution  shall  be  extended  to  all  the 
planets,  and  to  the  sun  and  the  satellites.  But  in  ray 
second  appearance  it  shall  be  as  in  Noah's  days.  Not  that  a  new 
flood  shall  come,  but  man  shall  eat,  and  drink,  and  be  merry, 
and  the  new  light  of  the  gospel  of  freedom  in  my  second 
appearance  on  earth  shall  be  to  the  race  as  the  flood  which  took 
all  away,  and  man  shall  awake  as  out  of  a  deep  slumber  and  say, 
let  us  go  to  Independence,  and  Palestine,  and  we  will  see  for 
ourselves  if  this  thing  is  true,  or  are  the  prophets  telling  us 
falsehoods?  And  they  will  come  as  flocks  of  sheep  and  droves  of 
cattle,  and  as  clouds  of  birds  of  all  kinds  migrating  in  the  spring. 
The  nations  will  come  and  go  and  be  satisfied,  and  the 
thirsty,  and  hungry,  and  the  sorrowful,  and  the  mourners,  and 
the  sick  and  forsaken,  and  crippled,  and  they  will  rejoice  and  be 
satisfied  that  Jehovah  is  living,  and  that  the  night  is  past,  and 
the  glorious  morning  star  has  been  seen  in  the  east,  and  is 
shining  to  the  west.  That  is  the  uavv  era  of  peace  for  one  thousand 
years.  The  Messiah's  second  coming  is  to  establish  among  you 
the  gospel  of  Freedom — even  my  Father's  government,  that 
His  kingdom  might  come,  and  His  will  be  done  on  earth  as  it 
is  done  in  heaven.  Then  is  the  New  Jerusalem  descending 
from  heaven  down  on  the  earth  to  commence  at  Independence. 

My  people  I  will  gather  into  that  place  to  prepare  my 
second  appearance  on  earth,  as  I  have  told  you  in  former 
revelations,  that  I  will  call  mine  elect  among  the  Jews  and 
gather  them  to  Jerusalem,  and  reveal  myself  to  those  I  love 
and  make  them  gather  in  where  I  wish  them  to  live  and  prosper, 
and  be  happy  in  the  expectation  of  seeing  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  Man.  That  is  the  introduction  to  the  new  heaven,  and 
the  new  earth.  On  that  day  I  shall  raise  up  the  fallen  throne 
of  the  house  of  David  and  govern  in  peace  the  nations  on 
earth.     Amen. 


(         295         ) 

Mess  A  ge  from  Ga  uta  ma  B  uddha  ,  the  Pr  op  he  t. 

To  THE  Messenger. 


Omaha,  Nebraska,  July  12,  1882. 

Brahma  made  the  Ganges  to  be  a  holy  river,  because  the 
people  could  concentrate  their  thoughts  around  it  as  their 
home.  Heaven  above  cannot  supply  the  want  of  the  human 
soul,  except  it  comes  down  on  earth  and  becomes  the  life  of 
existence  or  our  daily  bread,  and  a  part  of  ourselves. 

I  am  Buddha,  but  I  was  Gautama.  Buddha  was  my  mission. 
Now  you  will  understand  why  I  am  by  you.  Look  at  my  foot- 
prints in  the  sand  of  the  Ganges,  where  my  sandals  have 
marked  the  road  I  walked — step  by  step  are  they  seen,  and  the 
long  line  of  steps  are  marked  up  to  the  spot  where  you  stand 
now,  or  in  other  words,  your  feet  are  resting  on  the  line  of  my 
footsteps.  Go  on  !  Go  on  !  My  life  was  a  success,  it  was  a 
triumph,  and  yours  shall  be  so  if  you  remain  in  my  footprints, 
which  shall  be  to  you  the  footprints  of    Messiah. 

Blessed  be  thou  before  all  thy  brethren,  because  the  God  of 
Brahma  the  meek  has  made  thee  meek;  and  caused  thy  soul  to 
be  ground  in  the  dust,  that  it  might  be  polished  in  its  own 
suffering  to  be  a  shining  star  in  the  firmanent.  My  feet  were 
naked  in  their  sandals,  that  my  head  might  be  clothed  in  the 
white  of  ray  garments  among  the  yellow  monks.  Buddha  stands 
by  yon  as  he  once  walked  earth;  he  says,  "  suffer  from  evil  men 
rather  than  do  evil  to  men,  and  you  shall  be  victorious  in  your 
death."  It  is  "Blessed  art  thou  if  thou  slialt  keep  thy  feet  clean 
of  all  men's  blood,  and  earthly  gains,  and  the  accusers  shall 
have  no  cause  to  curse  thee."  Blessed  shalt  thou  be  on  earth,  as 
Buddha  was  blessed  amongst  his  i^eople.  I  fought  the  battle  of 
heaven  and  not  that  of  man,  and  1  became  a  conqueror  over  all 
my  people.  The  truth  echoed  into  the  hearts  of  my  countrymen 
and  that  gave  me  the  victory. 

My  peace   I   give   to   you,  the   peace  of   God,  and  may  the 

fragrance  from  the  flowers  of  Paradise  be  always  where  you  are. 

My  peace  follow  thee,  waving   to   thee  a  kiss   of   brotherly   love 

from  thy 

Gautama  Buddha. 


(         290         ) 

Message  from  Jeshuah,  tee  Messiah. 

Victory. 


Kansas  City,  Mo.,  April  5,  1882. 

There  is  uo  reason  why  the  church  in  Utah  should  not  be  in 
harmony  with  the  church  presided  over  by  Joseph  Smith,  at 
Lamoni.  All  are  united  in  the  same  faith,  all  are  in  one  unity 
for  the  same  purpose,  all  expect  some  time  to  be  united  with  the 
same  host  of  saints  in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

All  I  wish  to  say  to  you  now  is  to  go  to  Independence,  and 
I  will  make  you  understand  a  new  mode  of  thinking  about  the 
churches. 

Your  enemies  are  not  many,  but  some  of  them  are  very 
crafty.  You  shall  not  be  conquered  by  any  of  them,  but  you 
shall  live  and  see  the  work  finished  for  which  you  were  sent  into 
the  world.  The  work  is  to  build  up  Zion  and  prepare  the  way 
in  the  hearts  of  mankind  for  the  second  appearance  of  Jesus  on 
earth.  He  is  now  by  you  as  you  see  and  hear  him,  and  the  one 
who  gives  this  message  an  d  will  continue  the  work  until  it  is  finished 
in  his  personal  appearance  before  the  eyes  of  all  men  who  wish 
to  know  him.  Be  therefore  of  good  cheer  and  go  ahead,  asking 
for  no  better  work  and  not  doubting,  for  the  light  is  shining 
into  the  darkness  of  the  world,  and  the  world  shall  be  judged 
by  it,  for  the  light  shall  shine  into  the  darkness  of  the  souls  of 
men,  and  they  will  love  the  ignorance  of  creeds  and  super- 
stitions more  than  the  light  and  the  truth  which  is  dei'ived  from 
the  light,  and  pain  and  death  shall  come  on  them  as  a  silent 
mtssenger  and  make  them  weep,  because  they  rejoiced  in  shutting 
up  eyes  and  ears  to  the  inspired  voices  of  my  servants.  Men's 
riches  shall  die  with  them,  and  as  the  dung  from  cattle  they  shall 
be  cast  out  with  their  faded  glory  of  the  world,  and  their  lives 
shall  be  counted  worthless,  because  these  men  were  high  and 
uplifted,  and  priest-ridden  in  their  minds,  and  their  ministers 
who  deceived  them  shall  perish  with  them,  and  they  shall  be 
hungry  and  thirsty  in  the  spirit,  and  naked  and  in  the  prison  of 
the  spirit  world,  those  who  followed  up  the  servants  of  God  and 


(         297         ) 

said,  "  cursed  be  ye  who  bear  the  new  tidings  to  men,"  and 
heaven  shall  answer  them  :  "  More  cursed  have  you  made  your- 
selves, more  so  than  your  fellow  beings,  by  having  perverted 
your  own  blessing,  and  banished  the  peace  of  God,  and  the 
messengers  of  His  truth  ;  therefore  is  your  harvest  already  over 
and  your  reward  is  received.  Therefore  shall  your  hope  be  to 
you  as  a  barren  wilderness,  and  ye  shall  not  find  the  place  your 
imagination  sought  :  but  for  those  who  keep  my  commandments 
and  loved  to  listen  to  the  spirit  of  my  Father's  voice,  will  I  raise 
up  a  standard  as  Moses  did  for  Israel  in  the  wilderness,  and 
those  who  look  at  it  shall  be  healed,  and  the  holy  ensign  shall 
be  to  you  an  emblem  of  peace  and  salvation  for  the  down-trodden 
and  meek  among  men.  I  am  the  standard  of  heaven  to  all 
mankind,  and  in  the  church  after  my  name  cannot  be  raised  any 
other.  I  am  the  truth,  and  as  far  as  you  are  able,  I  say  "  follow 
after  me."  I  am  the  light,  and  as  far  as  you  are  able  by  the 
spirit  of  revelation  to  discern  the  light,  I  say  look  and  be 
satisfied. 

I  am  the  way.  Carry  my  cross  on  the  road  full  of  thorns  and 
stones,  and  flowers  are  growing  by  every  one  of  your  footsteps, 
and  you  shall  not  miss  the  reward.  My  home  is  built  on  the 
heights  in  eternity,  and  from  all  nations  the  road  shall  be 
thronged  as  though  heaven  was  to  be  taken  by  force,  and  in  my 
Father's  kingdom  are  your  dwellings,  as  in  the  spirit  world  are 
many  heavens  and  societies,  but  the  road  to  my  home  shall  not  be 
any  mystery  to  you. 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSlA^. 

The  Law. 


Independence,  Mo.,  November  17,  1882, 
The  truth  which  I  want  to  impart  to  earth,  is  not  to  endorse 
what  you  call  capital  punishment,  or  execution.     It  pertains  to 


298 


an  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth,  and  it  was  so  among 
the  Jews  on  account  of  their  hardness  of  soul,  and  mental  dis- 
position. That  people  was  a  terror  to  the  Canaanites,  and  so  were 
they  ruled  by  terror  from  above,  or  Israel  would  have  gone  far 
astray  and  scattered  themselves  among  the  idolatrous  nomadic 
tribes  which  occupied  the  country.  Jealousy  is  terror,  and 
Jehovah  was  a  jealous  God.  "Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  was  the  com- 
mandment, and  affixed  to  it  was,  whosoever  kills  shall  be  killed, 
but  the  love  of  God  is  in  the  perfection  of  man's  relation  to 
man.  Thou  shalt  not  take  revenge;  leave  thine  enemies,  go  out 
from  them  as  Abraham  did,  and  as  Lot  did,  and  as  Joseph  my 
guardian  did  when  he  took  me,  a  babe,  and  fled  to  Egypt. 
Thou  shalt  not  put  thyself  against  evil,'but  leave  it  behind  thee, 
and  go  out  and  away  from  it  rather  than  do  your  brother  an 
injury,  and  by  doing  him  good  you  might  lead  his  soul  to 
salvation,  and  if  he  desire  your  coat,  give  it  to  him,  and  if  he 
should  not  be  satisfied  with  that,  give  him  also  other  gar- 
ments. Be  bold  and  daring  in  all  your  controversy  with  men, 
and  convince  them  by  the  sword  which  comes  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  convince  none  by  scorn,  or  blows,  or  ill  sayings,  or  oaths,  as 
all  such  things  are  blasphemies  as  compared  with  love  and 
truth. 

"Thou  shalt  not  kill,"  was  given  supremely  to  all  men,  and 
includes  thou  shalt  not  execute,  which  is  but  an  official  killing, 
or  judicial  murder,  and  war  is  a  legitimate  killing  of  man  among 
the  nations  on  earth,  but  in  the  sight  of  heaven  it  is  all  cruelty, 
and  as  many  people  abhorred  the  killing  of  me,  so  they  ought 
to  abhor  the  killing  of  their  fellow  beings,  as  it  is  written:  "Thoa 
shalt  not  kill,"  and  it  is  the  perfection  of  the  commandment  and 
without  any  exception.  "Pray  for  your  enemies,"  and  bless 
your  friends,  that  you  may  overcome  evil  with  good  and  conquer 
the  deviltry  by  being  the  harbingers  of  the  spirit  of  God,  and 
leave  the  judgment  to  God. 

The  "  law"  condemns,  but  you  shall  be  justified  by  the 
spirit  of  God,  and  live  by  the  His  spirit,  even  through  the 
portal  of  the  death  in  the  flesh  you  shall  live  by  the  same 
spirit,  which  is  not  of  the  flesh  nor  of  the  law,  but  of  the 
spirit,  and  in  the  spirit  is  the  freedom  of  the  spirit  of  God. 
Amen. 


(        299        ) 

Message  from  John  Taylor. 


West  Point,  Cal.,  August  3,  1887. 

I  ara  very  feeble;  my  strength  is  gone  by  the  long  imprison- 
ment. We  did  not  expect  that  such  a  combined  warfare  would 
be  kept  up  against  the  plural  system  of  marriage.  "  All  is  for 
the  best"  was  our  thought  on  earth,  and  in  the  spirit  I  have 
already  seen  enough  to  convince  me  that  the  eventual  result 
will  be  the  breaking  up  of  our  social  life,  at  least  as  far  as  our 
practical  life  is  concerned  in  the  church  on  earth  towards  the 
civilization  of  Christianity. 

Theoretically  we  will  not  change  our  faith  in  any  truth,  but 
I  am  too  weak  to  say  much  more.  Only  this  much,  we  will 
retain  our  faith  spiritu;illy,  and  so  will  our  brethren  in  the 
church  on  earth.  They  have  suffered,  and  some  have  died  for 
their  testimony,  and  they  will  know  how  to  appreciate  it  and 
fight  for  its  spiritual  understanding  and  practice.  Somebody 
in  the  spirit  says  nonsense.  I  think  it  was  your  guide  who 
said  so.  Very  well,  let  it  be  so  to  him  and  many  others  ;  if  I 
am  wrong  I  will  get  better  knowledge  by  and  by.  At  present  I 
am  too  weak  and  debilitated  for  any  controversy.  The  brethren 
help  me  to  stand  and  walk  around,  which  I  could  not  do 
without  their  most  kind  assistance.  You  ask  me  if  I  have  seen 
the  Lord  ?  Yes,  I  came  here  this  morning  and  have  seen  Him  by 
you,  as  I  have  seen  him  once  before  when  I  entered  my  circle  of 
old  friends,  the  apostles  at  Joseph's  house.  He  took  me 
graciously  by  the  hand  and  said  :  "  Welcome,  be  strong  in  my 
love,  and  be  weak  in  your  own  soul  until  I  shall  build  you  up  in 
the  strength  of  Zion,  which  has  to  come  down  on  earth,  and  in 
which  I  will  designate  you  as  a  member  ;"  and  He  gave  me  His 
blessing  and  departed.  I  am  so  terribly  weak  now  that  I  have 
to  come  to  an  understanding  that  the  love  of  the  Lord  within 
the  church  must  have  departed  from  it,  and  left  the  saints  in 
such  a  spiritually  debilitated  condition. 

Brigham  tells  me  that  the  Lord  teaches  his  friends  by 
experiences,  and  symbols,  and  conclusions  which  he  draws  to 
our  mind  from  cause  and  effect.  Our  first  lesson  is  to  be  con- 
scious of  our  own  weakness,  which  I   am    now   fully   aware  of, 


(         300         ) 

but  that  the  church  is  in  a  corresponding  condition  I  had  no 
idea  about  before  my  departure  from  the  earth.  This  weakness 
teaches  us  of  our  dependence,  and  what  he  says  of  our  restora- 
tion and  growth  in  the  strength  of  God's  love,  until  we  stand  in 
the  midst  of  God's  Paradise,  eating  of  the  tree  of  life  in  which 
is  all  the  knowledge  and  wisdom  of  God,  but  the  church  on 
earth  is  not  living  by  its  fruit,  or  our  enemies  would  not  have 
triumphed  over  us,  but  we  eat  with  them  of  the  fruit  of  the 
serpent,  which  he  gathered  from  the  tree  of  knowledge 
about  good  and  evil,  in  the  self-love,  and  pride,  and  ambition 
of  man,  and  therefore  our  shortcomings.  Man  never  gets  too 
old  to  learn,  and  the  church  will  have  to  learn  more,  and  know 
better  how  to  remain  steadfast  in  the  truth  which  is  in  God's 
love,  and  get  strength  to  arise  and  be  powerful  again. 

I  greet  you  my  fellow  servant  and  messenger  to  the  people. 
Some  will  hate  and  some  will  love  you,  but  either  way  does  not 
concern  you,  as  your  work  is  in  God  and  not  in  man.  Only 
once  do  I  remember  to  have  spoken  with  you.  We  are  as 
strangers  to  each  other,  but  I  remember  our  meeting  ;  it  was 
at  a  great  fire  in  Salt  Lake  City,  when  the  hotel  burned 
down.  We  spoke  together  about  the  assassination  of  Joseph 
and  Hyram  at  Carthage  jail,  and  about  my  own  suffering  there, 
and  the  effect  of  carrying  the  bullets  in  the  flesh,  as  they 
are  now  buried  with,  and  will  some  day  be  found  in  my 
coffin  among  the  bones.  It  was  a  great  fire  we  were  looking  at 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  and  speaking  together  as  we  did  then,  I  did 
not  even  dream  that  I  had  to  go  through  another  great  fire  of 
severe  trials,  and  come  into  the  world  of  spirits  as  through  a 
great  fire  escape. 

Now  I  am  meeting  you  in  the  spirit  of  a  great  fire,  as  the 
Lord  by  your  writings  from  above  is  going  to  cast  fire 
upon  the  earth,  and  it  will  burn  as  many  prairie  fires,  to  be 
seen  from  one  end  of  the  earth  to  the  other.  The  church  of 
Utah  will  receive  it  in  part,  and  in  part  not,  until  you  publish  in 
full  all  that  you  got,  and  not  before. 

The  Re-organized  church  has  the  president  and  the  apostles 
as  far  as  the  men  are  concerned,  but  not  as  far  as  the  truth  is 
concerned,  and  the  truth  is  more  than  the  men,  who  will  have  to 
conform  to  the  truth.       Yielding    will   be   necessary   when   the 


(         301         ) 

Lord  shall  appear  personally  on  earth  again  at  Independence, 
and  both  churches  will  have  to  merge  into  one  when  they 
see  their  own  nakedness,  and  prostitution,  and  need,  and  want, 
and  they  hunger  and  thirst  after  the  righteousness  which  is  the 
love  of  the  Lord  that  we  have  spoken  so  much  about,  and  known 
so  little  amongst  ourselves. 

Then  shall  the  righteousness  of  the  law,  the  garment 
we  used  on  ourselves  be  thrown  away,  and  we  shall  be  clothed  in 
the  garments  given  to  us  free  of  cost,  and  made  by  his  love  for 
the  purpose  of  saving  our  minds  from  the  tenets  and  creeds  of 
men,  and  bondage  of  dead  doctrines,  and  the  chains  of  traditions, 
and  he  shall  lead  our  souls  into  the  glory  of  peace  which  I  have 
experienced  in  all  my  weakness,  from  the  day  I  entered  here  to 
be  tried  in  the  needs  of  the  church  as  well  as  in  my  own  need, 
and  by  symbols  from  the  Lord  we  learn  to  work  without  any  self- 
love,  in  the  truth  and  wisdom  which  is  in  His  love.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeseuah,  the  Messiah. 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah,  Sept.  25,  1882,  11  a.  m. 

I  am  not  disposed  to  allow  any  spirits  to  express  their  opinions 
through  your  organism,  especially  now  when  your  guardian 
is  absent,  and  you  are  weak  in  your  natural  strength. 

You  listened  yesterday  to  G.  Q.  Cannon,  and  I  say  to  you  that 
he  has  not  yet  comprehended  the  first  law  of  the  gospel,  which 
is  obedience  to  the  government  of  the  country  in  which  he  lives. 

If  polygamy  is  such  a  vital  necessity  for  the  life  of  the 
church,  then  conflict  with  nobody,  but  gather  into  Syria,  or 
India,  or  any  place  in  Asia,  and  nobody  will  hinder  or  dispute 


(         302         ) 

the  right  of  plural  wives,  which  is  not  worth  fighting  about,  or  to 
impose  upon  the  people  of  the  United  States.  Joseph  Smith,  of 
Lamoni,  has  taken  a  course  which  in  many  respects  is  approved 
by  me.  He  has  done  a  straight-forward  work,  and  has  succeeded 
in  the  main  point,  but  he  has  not  succeeded  as  well  as  he  would 
have  done  if  he  had  removed  the  office  of  the  church  from 
Nauvoo  to  Independence.  Piano  and  Lamoni  are  small 
mistakes,  but  he  will  get  the  right  method  by  and  by.  In 
locating  at  Independence,  will  he  virtually  conquer  his  enemies 
in  the  heart  of  their  desire  to  banish  and  destroy  him,  and  he 
will  from  that  date  commence  my  work,  which  is  not  gathering 
in  numbers  to  Independence,  but  the  building  up  of  the 
temple  at  that  place,  a  work  which  has  to  commence  now,  and 
to  be  built  in  this  generation.  Another  reason  why  I  wish  him 
to  remove  to  Independence,  is  that  he  will  be  in  the  head-center 
of  the  churches'  aspirations,  and  in  the  capital  on  earth  next  in 
importance  to  Jerusalem  in  Asia.  It  will  give  a  grand  weight 
to  his  mission,  and  compel  in  time  the  church  in  Utah  to  affiliate 
with  him.  My  work  on  earth  is  rolling  on  by  degrees,  but  only 
as  the  minds  of  mankind  are  willing  and  developed  to  receive 
the  truth. 

The  people  of  Utah  profess  to  keep  their  hearts  and  souls  close 
to  me,  but  they  do  not  walk  in  my  ways,  because  I  am  the  way, 
and  they  do  not  love  my  life  and  follow  after  me,  for  I  am  the 
life  and  the  way  of  life,  and  they  do  not  know  where  they  are 
drifting  when  they  quarrel  and  fight  with  the  world,  as  the 
world  would  steal  the  bread  of  life  out  of  their  mouths.  I  have 
seen  your  trials  and  your  misery,  and  your  earnest  desire  to  do 
my  work  ;  therefore  be  ready,  and  visit  from  time  to  time 
Independence,  and  it  shall  be  given  to  you  what  you 
shall  do,  and  where  I  wish  you  to  work  in  my  mission.  I  say  to 
you  many  are  called  to  ray  supper  by  baptism,  but  only  a  few 
will  enter  the  Order  and  sup  with  me  in  my  Father's  kingdom, 
and  none  can  enter  but  by  me. 

The  work  of  Joseph  Smith,  of  Liinoni,  is  not  ripe  yet,  but  it 
will  be  by  and  by,  and  the  power  will  be  given  to  him  which  is 
in  me,  and  I  will  draw  all  the  redeemed  Israel  to  me,  and  gather 
the  elect  among  men  under  my  wings.  Joseph  will  do  my  work, 
but  his  son  who  shall  come  after  him  shall  do  another  work,  and 


(         308         ) 

gather  my  elect  before  the  coming  of  the  Messiah  to  the  temple 
at  Jackson  County.  It  shall  be  built,  also  the  temple  at  Far  West, 
but  the  one  at  Far  "West  will  be  of  less  grandeur,  and  of  less 
magnitude  than  the  one  at  Independence. 

My  servants  do  not  know  yet  my  ways,  but  my  messenger 
knows  me  and  has  seen  me,  and  knows  my  voice,  and  has 
received  the  testimony  of  heaven  by  the  voice  of  my  Father,  and 
he  knows  my  Father  because  he  has  seen  Him  and  heard  His 
voice,  with  a  body  trembling  in  His  presence,  and  was  thrown 
into  the  dust  as  a  worm  at  the  roadside  when  the  earth 
trembled  and  the  leaves  were  shaken.  The  noon  sun  was 
shining  as  with  an  evening  light,  thus  men  know  His  power,  and 
how  terrible  God's  presence  is.  Therefore  be  awake,  and  lift  up 
a  warning  voice  to  this  generation.  Be  without  fear,  for  the 
elect  are  protected  against  evil  influences  to  harm  or  kill  them. 
I  have  given  you  the  marks  of  my  sufferings  in  your  hands  and 
in  your  feet,  and  in  your  side,  that  the  evil  shall  not  take  your 
life  away  from  earth  before  it  is  finished  in  my  Father's  king- 
dom.    Amen. 

I  am  the  life,  and  I  have  given  mine  the  promise  and  power  of 
life,  and  there  is  none  who  can  stand  in  the  road  and  change 
my  hand  nor  put  to  naught  my  words.  Some  elders  are  at  present 
persecuted  by  evil  influence  at  Salt  Lake  City,  but  I  have  shown 
the  spirits  the  marks  in  your  hands,  and  in  the  hand  j'ou  write 
with,  and  they  have  been  humbled  to  profess  my  name,  those  who 
have  not  known  me. 

There  are  angels  by  mine  elect  as  guards  and  protection,  which 
you  now  see  surrounding  me,  as  Heber  C.  Kimball,  Hiram  Smith, 
Jedediah  Grant,  Parley  P.  Pratt,  Orson  Pratt,  Brigham  Young, 
Willard  Richards,  David  Patten,  Ezra  S.  Benson,  and  Joseph 
Smith  the  prophet,  and  many  others  whose  faces  you  can  dis- 
cern, but  have  not  known  in  the  history  of  life.  These  men 
are  now  serving  angels  for  the  progression  and  development 
of  truth.  You  will  see  them  a  little  while,  and  then  you  will 
not  see  them,  because  they  will  scatter  among  friends  when  the 
time  comes  to  push  the  gospel  of  freedom  and  deliverance  ahead 
for  the  churches,  and  for  the  people  of  the  world.  You  have 
only  a  small  pencil,  a  very  imperfect  tool  to  write  heaven  down 
on  earth  with,  but  my  work  is  done  in  the  power  of  the  spirit. 


304 


The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  not  another  gospel,  and  is  not 
the  fullness  of  the  Gospel,  but  the  perfection  of  the  Gospel,  as  I 
have  said  at  many  other  times  and  in  many  other  places,  and 
fully  explained.  Now  I  say  to  you  do  not  fear,  but  send  the 
message  to  John  Taylor,  and  say  to  him  from  me  that  he  has  done 
my  work  according  to  his  understanding,  and  that  is  all  I  shall 
expect  of  any  of  my  servants,  and  as  time  rolls  on  shall  this 
understanding  become  more  ripe,  and  more  full,  and  more 
broad,  and  more  true,  till  the  knowledge  about  God  shall  fill 
the  earth.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Concerning  Church  Authority/ 


Kanesville,  August  7,  1883. 
Have  all  things  together;  be  one  soul  and  one  heart;  let 
none  be  great  and  none  be  small,  and  let  nobody  call  himself 
father,  as  one  is  your  father,  even  my  Father  who  is  heaven,  and 
one  is  your  master,  and  your  guide,  and  your  shepherd,  and 
your  Lord,  even  Jeshuah  the  Messiah,  but  ye  are  all  brethren  and 
sisters  of  the  common  brother  and  sisterhood.  This  is  the  spirit 
of  the  church  of  Messiah,  that  if  anybody  is  great  among  you 
in  his  own  mind,  that  person  is  the  smallest  among  you,  and  if 
any  is  small  among  you  in  his  own  mind,  that  same  person 
is  great  among  you  and  filled  with  brotherly  and  sisterly  love  • 
I  have  seen  you  as  sheep  among  tearing  wolves,  when  I  com- 
manded you  to  go  out  into  the  world  to  preach  the  message  of 
Messiah,  and  I  gave  you  no  money,  nor  salary,  nor  position, 
nor  rank,  according  to  the  pattern  of  the  world's  officials,  but  I 


(         305         ) 

gave  you  the  promise  of  my  heavenly  Father  that  all  things 
should  follow  you,  and  the  promise  has  been  fulfilled.  When  you 
went  out  the  spirit  of  heaven  followed  you,  and  sanctified  your 
words  in  the  hearts  of  those  who  received  you,  and  they  called 
you  blessed,  and  gave  you  plentifully  of  their  means  and  supplies 
for  this  life,  and  the  old  adage  became  true,  that  the  poor  made 
others  rich.  In  doing  the  work  of  heaven  you  are  only  doing 
the  work  of  the  spirit  of  the  heavens,  and  if  you  abide  in  the 
path  of  heaven  you  cannot  exercise  any  church  authority  which 
is  not  laid  down  in  heaven,  even  before  the  foundations  of  this 
world  was  prepared  for  the  habitation  of  man.  There  is  no 
authority  anywhere  but  the  laws  of  the  spirit  of  God,  which 
permeate  by  the  spirit  all  things,  that  is  the  only  authority. 

This  universal  God  principle  is  not  vested  in  man,  nor  in  man's 
wilfulness  or  caprice.  It  is  not  of  man,  nor  of  earth,  but  of 
heaven  ;  therefore  pray,  "  Thy  kingdom  come." 

To  be  an  apostle  is  not  to  be  a  duke  or  a  prince,  but  simply 
a  messenger.  There  is  no  hierarchy  in  heaven.  His  grace,  the 
Bishop,  and  his  eminence,  the  Cardinal,  or  his  holiness,  the 
Pope,  is  not  known  there  even  by  name.  All  these  ai'e  external 
conditions  and  will  perish  by  death,  or  with  the  world. 

There  shall  also  be  no  Rev.  nor  Eight  Rev.  among  you,  because 
you  are  all  brethren,  and  the  ripe  men  among  you  shall  form  a 
priesthood  of  elders,  as  the  aldermen  of  the  church,  and  the  elder 
sisters  among  you  shall  form  a  board  of  elderesses,  and  shall 
officiate  even  as  the  men  do  with  counsel,  preaching,  prayer, 
exhortation,  laying  on  of  hands,  baptism,  and  breaking  of  the 
bread  and  blessing  of  the  wine  at  the  supper  of  the  Lord's  table. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  you  shall  be  as  one,  and  there  shall  be  none 
high  nor  any  low  among  you.  The  elder  shall  preside  at  home, 
and  preach  before  the  world  where  they  may  be  located  or  may 
be  able  to  go,  but  the  3'ouug  men  shall  go  out  into  all  the  world 
after  having  received  the  priesthood  of  the  elders  by  the  laying  on 
of  hands,  and  preach  the  truth  and  light  to  the  salvation  of  the 
race  from  ignorance  and  superstition,  and  gather  them  into  the 
Order  of  the  Messiah,  prepared  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  on 
earth.  I  have  now  given  you  a  new  order  of  things  ;  not  that  I 
give  you  a  new  commandment,  but  that  which  is  eternally  new 
and  will  never  grow  old,  that  you  shalt  love  your  neighbor  as 
yourself.     Therefore  love  ye  one  another. 


(       aoo       ) 

The  priest  is  a  spiritual  servant  at  the  temple.  The  priest- 
hood is  a  band  of  servants,  but  the  servant  is  not  superior  to  the 
one  he  serves,  nor  is  the  servant  more  than  his  service.  My 
servant  Moses  wrote,  even  that  which  I  commanded  him,  and 
the  service  of  the  priest  of  Levi  became  the  type  of  the  servitude 
at  the  altar,  after  the  pattern  by  which  Levi  served  his  brethren. 

During  the  period  of  hundreds  of  years  afterwards,  the  spirit 
of  the  Lord  by  which  Moses  wrote  was  gradually  lost  to  the 
children  of  Levi,  and  they  became  carnal,  worldly,  idolatrous 
and  wicked,  and  walked  in  their  own  ways,  and  led  Israel  to 
commit  all  manner  of  crimes  after  the  pattern  of  the  heathen 
nations  which  surrounded  the  land  of  Canaan,  and  the  tribe  of 
Levi  became  lost  and  scattered  among  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  is  now  dispersed  as  snowflakes,  and  hidden  upon  earth, 
to  be  a  witness  that  the  Lord  is  living. 

The  catholic  priesthood  has  exalted  itself,  even  more  than 
the  Jewish  priesthood  ever  did.  It  has  become  a  proverb  to  say 
great  and  infallible  things  about  the  Pontiff  at  Rome  ;  but  I  did 
not  make  him,  nor  did  I  put  him  there.  This  has  all  been  the 
product  of  vanity  in  by-gone  ages. 

Of  what  use  is  salt  when  its  savor  is  gone?  It  would  be  of 
little  consequence  for  the  sun  to  be  in  the  heavens  if  it  should 
lose  its  light.  Even  so  with  church  authority,  when  it  has  aposta- 
tized from  the  truth — even  the  spirit  of  truth — the  heavenly 
power  of  God  is  lost  which  I  have  sent  into  the  woi'ld,  that  the  world 
should  not  be  smitten  with  spiritual  blindness,  but  those  who 
are  of  the  light  could  come  to  the  light,  as  they  are  seen  of  the 
hosts  of  the  angels  in  heaven.  A  fallen  priesthood  is  a  priest- 
hood according  to  this  world,  and  according  to  this  world's 
pattern,  men  who  take  praise  and  honor  of  each  other  for  gain's 
sake,  void  of  spirituality,  which  they  stig'uatize  as  of  the  devil. 
They  are  blind  guides,  and  will  eventually  plunge  into  ihe  grave 
alike  with  their  congregations,  and  all  find  themselves  in  utter 
darkness  of  their  own  mental  condition.  "  Such  meu  ought  unt 
to  live,"  says  an  angel  ;  but  according  to  the  justice  and  mercy 
of  God  they  are  kept  alive  in  the  world,  although  many  uf  those 
high  dignitaries  of  the  churches  are  spiritually  dead  to  truth, 
yet  they  are  allowed  to  preach,  and  advocate,  and  live.  To 
that  class  belong  thousands  upon  thousands  of   clergymen  who 


(         307         ) 

say  it  well,  but  do  it  not  ;  who  profess,  but  deny  the  power  and 
gifts  of  God  ;  who  stand  in  the  door,  but  do  not  enter  unto  me, 
nor  do  they  allow  others  to  pass  them  and  enter.  These  minis- 
terial hypocrites  are  more  poisonous  to  the  truth  than  rattlesn  ikes 
are  to  your  bare  feet,  because  you  can  avoid  a  rattlesnake,  and 
jump  aside  and  be  saved,  but  if  you  ever  listen  to  these  religious 
gamblers  and  thieves,  or  falsifiers  of  truth,  and  you  are  not  aware 
of  the  danger,  they  will  poison  your  soul  in  its  innermost  life, 
and  condemn  you  with  their  own  damnation  of  ignorance,  super- 
stition, blindness  and  bigotry.  Woe  unto  those  who  say  :  "  I 
know  God,  I  see  angels,  I  know  the  spiritual  world  and  the  life 
after  this,"  and  tell  falsehoods  to  humanity  ;  for  only  by  the 
spirit  receive  you  gifts  of  a  prophet,  and  know  any  of  these 
things.  Even  so  has  the  Messiah  never  been  known  to  any  man  or 
woman,  but  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

Pray  first  for  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  or  spiritual  devel- 
opment. Live  forever  in  that  spirit  which  has  revealed  these 
things  to  the  world,  which  no  eye  has  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor 
has  entered  into  the  human  soul,  except  it  be  by  the  spirit  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  by  angels  who  have  descended  from  the  celestial 
into  a  minor  glory,  to  teach  man  about  the  eternal  worlds. 
Be  not  deceived,  let  nobody  lead  you  astray.  The  time  shall 
come  when  you  shall  seek  and  not  find,  if  man  persists  in  making 
war  against  the  spiritual  truth.  Remember  that  only  stagnant 
water  decomposes,  and  when  you  are  all  in  repose,  and  are  gone 
to  the  rest  of  this  world's  ease  and  comfort,  then  death,  dissen- 
tion  and  dissolution  shall  creep  upon  man,  and  the  day  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  to  Him  as  a  thief  who  enters  his  chamber  and 
finds  him  asleep.  Therefore  be  always  awake  and  ready 
to  meet  the  Lord  of  the  heavens.  He  made  His  glory,  and 
now  invites  you  to  enter  into  His  spirit,  glorious  in  all  eternity. 
Amen. 

There  shall  be  no  church  hierarchy,  as  there  is  none  in 
heaven,  and  there  shall  be  none  on  earth.  Blessed  are  those 
who  denounce  the  yoke  of  any  priesthood,  as  it  is  not  laid  on 
man  from  above.  Blessed  be  those  days  when  you  shall  not 
say,  "  know  the  Lord,"  because  in  the  new,  glorious  era,  they 
all  shall  know  Him,  both  young  and  old. 

The  fountain  of  truth  is  the  spirit  of  truth,  which  conveys  to 
the  human  mind  the  happiness,  and  glory,  and  love,  and  wisdom 


(         308         ) 

which  is  in  God,  and  its  spirit  is  far  above  all  human  con- 
ception; it  impregnates  your  perceptions  with  as  much  of  its 
intelligence  as  the  mind  of  the  individual  can  possibly  receive 
and  mentally  digest.  It  calls  the  treasure  of  wisdom  into  active 
life  as  a  part  of  yourselves,  it  revives  your  soul  into  a  perception  of 
lost  knowledge,  and  gives  you  laws  upon  laws  to  unlock  new 
truths.  It  brings  the  kingdom  of  heaven  down  on  the  earth, 
and  the  spirit  from  the  fountain  of  God  flows  as  a  stream  of 
living  water  which  fertilizes  the  human  soul,  and  makes  the 
flowers  of  Paradise  grow  at  your  feet,  and  opens  your  hearing  for 
the  songs  in  the  glory  of  heaven. 

That  supreme  inspiration  of  heavenly  intelligence  is  the 
priesthood,  according  to  the  order  of  the  sons  of  God  into  the 
Order  of  Messiah,  for  which  the  priesthood  of  Melchisedek  is  a 
forerunner,  as  the  Order  is  for  the  Kingdom  of  Messiah.  But  that 
which  was  high  up  has  been  laid  low  down,  and  that  which  was 
filled  with  light  has  fallen  away  into  darkness,  and  dullness,  and 
ignorance,  and  short  sightedness  of  this  world's  care  and  love  of 
ambition,  and  power,  and  misrule. 

The  priesthood  whenever  given  to  earth  has  always  lost  its 
savor,  and  always  became  an  abomination  to  me,  said  the  Lord 
of  Hosts.  It  has  done  its  own  mission  of  gain,  and  grasping, 
and  tyranny  over  souls,  and  enchained  the  spirit  by  the  cruel 
inquisition  which  burned  for  heresy  the  innocent  victims 
for  the  political  pretense  of  appeasing  God,  who  in  the 
essence  of  His  being  is  spirit,  and  has  to  be  worshipped  and 
served  in  the  spirit  and  in  the  truth.  I  will  wage  a  war,  and  I 
have  opened  a  fire  against  church  hierarchy,  or  priesthood 
exercising  the  power  of  this  world,  and  I  will  continue  the  war 
against  church  authority,  until  the  Father  in  heaven  will  put  my 
enemies  under  my  feet  ;  for  of  all  enemies  in  heaven  and  on 
earth  none  are  more  dangerous,  more  subtle,  more  treacherous, 
and  more  poisonous  to  the  church  of  Messiah  than  a  fallen, 
perverted,  egotistical  and  dark  priesthood,  devoid  of  all  mental 
and  spiritual  inspiration  or  truth  from  heaven  to  teach  the 
people. 

Woe  to  those  serpents  in  the  ganlen  of  Paradise,  because 
they  say  it  well,  but  believe  it  not  to  be  true,  aud  they  pervert 
the  truth  into  evil  purposes,  and  destroy  souls  to  gain  power; 
they  persecute  the  Holy  Ghost  and  His  works,  and  they  condemn 


(         309         ) 

inspiration  and  the  gifts  and  powers  of  God.  Woe  unto  all 
false  teachers,  because  they  adorn  themselves  with  the  cross  of 
the  crucifixion,  and  with  garments  of  splendor  adorned  with 
gold  and  silver,  and  say  high  and  solemn  mass  and  long  prayers, 
and  do  not  discern  that  it  is  all  their  own  handiwork,  and  that 
Messiah  has  long  ago  washed  His  hands  and  said,  "I  am  not 
guilty  of  all  that  innocent  blood.  These  men  are  deceiving 
and  wasting  lives  according  to  the  traditional  customs  of  their 
fathers." 

There  is  no  church  hierarchy  except  the  truth.  Whatever  can 
be  proven  to  be  false  cannot  be  the  truth,  nor  any  church 
authority.  Creeds  are  always  falsehoods.  Theology  is  far 
off  from  mathematical  truth.  Ministers'  claims  appear  as 
mathematics,  but  the  most  generally  applied  spiritual  truth 
is  only  approximation,  and  adapted  to  the  conception  of  the 
human  brain,  and  is  the  highest  truth  in  accordance  with  the 
highest  human  conception  about  truth.  The  spiritual  math- 
ematics is  as  much  superior  to  human  rudimental  mathematics 
as  a  rose  is  a  superior  organization  to  a  stone.  In  the  realms 
of  spirit,  there  truth  can  be  measured  with  the  exactness  of  a 
tape  line,  inch  by  inch,  and  all  the  laws  of  the  most  acute  mathe- 
matics can  be  applied  to  truth,  and  it  will  not  be  found  wanting. 
Therefore  I  am  the  truth,  and  blessed  are  those  who  follow  after 
me  in  the  love  of  truth.     Amen. 


Message  from  Jeshuah,  the  Messiah. 

Concerning  Eejection, 


Point  City,  Cal.,  April  28,  1884,  10-12  a.  m. 
You    shall  not   write  in    my   name   or  receive  any    message 
from    me,  except  you   see  me  and   hear  my   voice   and   receive 


\ 


(         310         ) 

the  marks  from  the  cross  in  your  hands  and  feet,  and 
a  crown  of  thorns  on  your  head,  and  you  see  the  thorns  mixed 
with  laurels.  All  these  things  shall  be  a  sign  to  you  that  I  am 
that  I  am,  and  I  sent  this  message  to  you  and  mankind,  and 
when  the  marks  bia|n  in  your  hands  like  my  spirit  burns  in 
your  heart,  then  pen  down  my  words  to  you,  with  your 
hands  on  my  cross,  and  with  your  feet  bound  up,  fastened  to 
the  block.  You  shall  remember  me  hanging  on  the  cross, 
when  your  spiritual  sight  discovers  blood  flowing  from  your 
hands,  and  from  your  feet,  then  remember  my  blood  which  was 
shed  on  account  of  the  sins  of  the  human  heart,  because  the 
Jews  did  not  know  what  they  were  doing  when  they  hung  the 
Messiah,  and  the  Lord,  on  a  cross.  Therefore  are  they  rejected 
as  a  nation. 

Now  you  perceive  a  bloody  wound  in  your  left  side,  as  it  was 
pierced  with  a  spear.  Remember  my  heart's  wound,  when 
Israel  rejected  God's  love.  It  was  with  my  heart  beating  in 
love  to  humanity  that  it  silenced  in  death.  Now  your  heart  is 
aching  as  you  feel  the  agony  which  I  suffered,  because  you 
have  the  stigmas  of  my  death  on  your  body  ;  it  shall  be  an 
evidence  to  you  that  your  life  is  redeemed  to  my  Father 
to  live  in  the  spirit  in  which  I  died.  Fear  not  because  you 
are  surrounded  by  angry  enemies.  You  shall  be  hated  of  many, 
as  you  have  been  hated  of  your  own  relations  for  my  name's  sake. 
The  world  is  building  churches  in  my  name,  and  it  has  become 
fashionable  to  be  a  christian,  and  the  christian  ministers  of  all 
denominations  nearly  agree  in  the  opinion  that  my  blood  was 
shed  as  a  sacrifice  to  my  Father  to  appease  His  anger  from 
inflicting  terror  of  eternal  destruction  and  damnation.  Such 
doctrine  is  the  spirit  of  their  own  understanding,  and  is  not 
even  in  the  spirit  of  common  logic,  and  much  less  in  the  spirit 
of  heaven  or  the  spirit  of  my  life,  and  my  words,  nor  the  words 
of  mine  apostles  and  disciples  of  the  flrst  centuries  after  my 
departure  from  earth. 

Therefore  let  it  be  said  to  all  in  heaven  and  on  earth,  and 
listen  ye  eternal  worlds,  and  harken  ye  archangels,  my  blood 
was  shed  as  the  logical  consequence  of  my  rejection  as  the 
Messiah.  I  did  not  come  with  legions  of  armed  men  to 
drive  out  the  Roman  soldiers  from  Judea,  but  I  came  with 
legions  of  holy  angels  more  powerful,  to  give  the  nation  common 


(         311         ) 

sense  and  redeem  my  people  from  the  errors  of  the  letter  into  the 
spiritual  conception  of  God's  message  to  Moses,  and  he 
knew  that  day  when  Israel  should  need  the  redemption  and 
not  seek  it,  when  he  said,  "  hear  ye  him  ;"  however,  they 
hardened  their  hearts  against  me,  and  rejected  their  Redeemer, 
and  hung  their  Messiah  on  a  cross,  and  in  return  they  were 
rejected  as  a  nation  until  this  day.  My  blood  came  upon  them 
and  their  children,  but  in  a  reverse  relation  to  their  salvation,  for 
they  came  under  rejection,  and  under  the  curse  they  made. 

It  was  the  teaching  of  mine  apostles,  but  when  the  spirit  was 
lost,  then  Christianity  kept  crying  out,  a  hallelujah  :  "By  His 
blood  are  we  saved,"  as  though  the  rejected  Israel  had  pleased 
the  Father  by  hanging  the  only  begotten  Son  to  death  on  a 
cross. 

Why  do  you  shudder  in  your  body  when  you  are  looking  at 
the  silver  crucifix  standing  on  the  shelf  beside  you,  because  the 
Holy  Spirit  bears  witness  to  you  about  the  cruel  deed,  and  you  look 
at  the  cross  with  abhorrence,  because  my  love  is  within  you. 
Israel  did  not  know  what  they  were  doing,  and  my  prayer  was, 
"  Father  forgive  them,"  and  as  far  as  forgiveness  was  possible 
they  were  forgiven  and  are  forgiven,  but  the  blessing  they 
rejected  was  sealed  up  to  them  in  unbelief,  and  it  went  to  the 
Gentiles,  and  the  new  covenant,  not  with  Israel,  for  they  as  a 
nation  entered  into  none  with  the  Gentiles,  and  scattered  sons 
of  Abraham  according  to  lineage  and  adoption,  was  made  in  my 
blood  or  it  would  not  have  come  to  them,  for  I  was  only  sent  to 
redeem  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.  Thus  the  covenant 
made  in  my  blood  went  to  mankind,  and  the  Gentiles  received 
the  adoption  to  be  the  seed  of  Abraham  and  the  heirs  to  the 
kingdom,  by  the  rejection  of  Israel,  and  a  new  covenant  made 
with  the  world  in  that  blood  which  Israel  spilt  on  Golgotha. 

The  christian  ministers  do  not  make  that  point  clear,  that  in 
the  rejection  came  salvation  to  the  world,  and  that  in  my  blood, 
or  in  my  death,  the  turn  was  made  to  gather  in  spiritual  Israel, 
because  the  nation  rejected  the  Son  and  the  heir  to  the  kingdom. 

The  Jews  have  no  reason  to  glory  in  my  blood,  neither  have 
the  christian  churches,  nor  the  world,  for  the  redemption  came 
by  the  rejection  of  my  nation,  because  my  blood  will  always  be 
one  eternal  disgrace  and  stain,  crimsoning  the  soil  of  this  planet. 


{         312         ) 

and  as  it  was  a  crime  most  detestable  to  eternity,  there  is  no 
glory  in  it  for  my  friends,  and  but  a  very  small  satisfaction  in  it 
to  my  enemies. 

When  the  Jews  of  the  present  age  proclaim  my  execution  to 
be  the  work  of  Roman  policy,  and  not  a  theocratical  measure  of 
the  high  priests  and  high  council,  then  I  can  assure  humanity  to 
the  contrary,  for  the  Roman  pro-consul  opposed  the  crucifixion, 
but  yielded  to  the  pressure  from  the  rulers  in  Israel,  and  that 
point  is  clear  and  settled  as  a  fact  in  the  heavens  centuries  ago. 

Another  reason  that  it  had  so  to  be,  that  the  Son  of  man  had 
to  suffer  the  rejection  of  His  people,  was  so  ordained 
even  before  the  foundation  of  the  world  as  a  circumstance  not 
to  be  avoided,  nor  was  it  possible  in  accordance  with  the  laws 
of  predestination,  and  wisdom,  and  knowledge  of  the  Almighty 
to  avoid  it. 

It  was  impressed  on  my  mother  from  the  moment  of  her 
most  holy  conception  ;  she  saw  me  in  a  vision  hanging  on  a 
cross,  and  did  not  know  the  meaning  of  it. 

To  me  it  was  known  forcibly  as  a  part  of  myself  in  the 
interior  perception  of  my  earthly  career,  that  I  had  to  be  cruci- 
fied, and  this  knowledge  from  eternity  was  born  with  me  in  the 
flesh,  as  it  was  born  with  me  in  eternity. 

When  you  discover  in  my  presence  and  by  you  the  crown  of 
thorns  interwoven  with  fresh  laurel  leaves,  it  signifies  that  I, 
who  am  by  you,  bore  the  crown  of  thorns  in  that  supreme  hour 
when  Israel  tendered  me  their  unlimited  rejection,  and  the 
Roman  pro-consul  verified  my  position  by  the  crown  of  Israel, 
not  of  gold,  but  of  thorns.  It  was  the  political  symbol  of 
degradation  and  madness  shown  to  a  pretender,  or  to  the 
mockery  of  assuming  a  royal  prestige. 

It  was  the  most  tragical  moment  in  the  history  of  the  Jews, 
but  they  were  rejoicing  in  it,  and  Pilate  wrote  the  epitaph  of 
their  kingdom  :  "  This  is  the  king  of  the  Jews." 

In  the  fresh  laurel  leaves  intertwined  among  the  thorns  of 
the  crown,  you  perceive  symbolically  the  victory  you  will  attain 
to  on  earth,  by,  in  a  spiritual  source,  being  admitted  into  my 
presence  in  such  a  union  of  souls,  that  by  the  gift  of  heaven  the 


313         ) 

unity  becomes  so  complete  that  you  appear  to  be  at  times  my- 
self in  the  hours  of  my  suffering,  with  the  signs  of  my  suffering 
upon  your  soul  and  body. 

As  the  events  connected  with  my  death  always  turn  you  away 
from  the  topic,  it  has  been  difficult  to  make  you  speak  or  write 
out  the  true  meaning  of  my  blood  shed  on  the  cross. 

The  atonement  to  mankind  was  in  giving  light  to  mankind, 
and  redemption  by  the  truth  which  is  in  the  light  given  to  the 
world  by  the  rejection  of  Israel  as  a  nation. 

It  was  finished  on  the  cross,  that  great  center  around  which 
the  history  of  Israel  has  been  moving  and  is  moving  to-day. 

It  is  finished.  What  was  finished?  The  work  of  my  mission 
in  the  reverse  of  its  aim — that  which  I  wanted  to  do  for  Israel 
in  harmony  to  humanity  was  that  the  curtain  between  God  and 
man  should  be  rent,  as  the  curtain  was  rent  in  the  Holy  of 
Holies  of  the  temple  in  my  death. 

In  fact  the  reverse  of  my  mission  to  my  nation  was  finished, 
but  the  Messiah  in  His  humiliation  and  death  faced  the  world, 
and  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  did  not  spare  His  only 
begotten  Son,  but  by  His  rejection  of  Israel  made  Him  in 
His  death  the  redeemer  of  mankind  by  being  the  light  and  the 
truth,  and  the  way  for  man  to  His  Father's  mansions  in  the 
eternal  heavens. 

**  By  His  blood  are  ye  saved,"  cried  out  the  apostle,  and  the 
meaning  was,  by  His  blood  is  redemption  now  within  your  reach, 
or  made  possible  to  be  obtained. 

If  the  Jews  had  been  the  spiritual  children  of  Abraham  as 
they  were  his  literal  children,  then  the  Son  of  man  would  have 
been  accepted,  and  the  spiritual  light  had  emanated  to  them 
as  out  of  the  heaven  of  heavens,  and  humanity  had  gone  to  the 
fountain  and  never  thirsted,  and  ate  of  the  spiritual  manna  and 
never  been  hungry  any  more,  and  I  had  appeared  as  you  now 
see  me  dressed  in  the  robes  of  the  high  priest's  office,  according 
to  the  order  of  Melchisedek,  and  officiated  in  the  temple  on 
Mount  Moriah,  offering  dense  clouds  of  incense  before  my 
people  as  their  leader,  and  before  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 
The  world  would  have  known  the  Messiah,  and  not  Israel's  own 
degradation. 


314 


I  had  to  be  born  into  the  world  to  convince  the  world 
of  sin,  of  its  own  degradation  and  selfishness  of  purpose, 
and  darkness  of  spirit  in  not  knowing  me,  and  of  justice, 
because  God  did  not  spare  His  own  people,  and  neither  did 
He  spare  His  own  Son.  In  rejecting  Israel  and  their  circum- 
cision. He  took  away  the  veil  between  heaven  and  earth,  and 
opened  the  gates  of  Paradise  from  whence  Adam  was  driven, 
that  no  curse  should  hinder  man  from  entering  the  land  of  the 
spiritual  Canaan  and  walk  with  God,  and  speak  to  Him  face  to 
face  in  Paradise,  even  as  you  have  heard  about  in  the  beginning. 

The  symbolic  sacrifice  of  the  paschal  lamb  for  which  Cain  in 
enviousness  slew  Abel,  caused  perversion  in  Cain's  soul,  and  he 
fell  in  love  to  the  spirit  of  Lucifer's  inversion  to  the  truth.  God 
being  the  truth  compelled  Cain's  sacrifice  to  be  in  truth,  and  of 
an  upright  heart  to  be  accepted,  because  truth  is  the  essence  of 
God,  and  the  principle  which  Jehovah  represents  and  reveals 
to  man. 

The  lamb,  the  most  harmless  being,  without  guile  or  guilt 
and  almost  defenceless,  became  the  symbol  of  innocence,  and  as 
the  guilty  could  not  pay  the  debt  by  his  guilt,  neither  could  the 
law  be  satisfied  with  the  law  breaker,  then  God  presented  in 
man's  place  as  a  substitute  the  symbolic,  innocent  lamb,  that  by 
the  grace  of  God  man  might  be  counted  innocent  of  sin,  as  even 
the  lamb  which  was  substituted  as  a  sacrifice,  that  man's 
sins  might  be  dead  as  the  lamb  that  died,  and  that  his  life  might 
he  preserved  by  the  blood,  even  as  the  angel  of  death  passed  the 
houses  of  Israel  in  Egypt  where  the  blood  of  the  lamb  was 
sprinkled  on  the  door  frame  or  seen  at  the  entrance  to  the  house, 
where  the  penalty  of  the  divine  law  by  substitute  was  satisfied  by 
the  death  warrant  execution  on  the  substitute.  The  innocent 
and  spilt  blood  was  taken  as  the  blood  of  man  or  woman, 
and  of  the  nation,  and  as  the  symbolic  sacrificed  blood  had  been 
spilt  on  the  ground,  for  the  law  said  :  "If  you  do  not  keep  all 
things  which  I  have  commanded  you  to  keep  by  my  servant 
Moses,  then  I  will  come  hastily  upon  you,  for  I  am  a  jealous 
God,  and  I  will  destroy  you  in"  the  first,  the  second,  and  the 
third  generation." 

Thus  the  law  gave  the  conviction  about  sin,  to  keep  the 
people  in  humiliation  and  obedience  before  their  God. 


{         315         ) 

The  sacrifice  represented  the  mercy  and  sacrifice  of  God 
to  descend  to  man  by  His  servants,  the  prophets,  and  in  the 
consciousness  of  guilt  and  in  conviction  of  sin,  which  begot 
humiliation  in  the  spirit  to  raise  the  ladder  between  heaven  and 
earth,  on  which  the  heavenly  angels  have  ascended,  and  also 
descended  to  humanity. 

I  am  the  lamb  that  was  slain,  even  as  John  bore  witness 
about  me,  and  as  it  was  foreordained  to  be,  before  the  world 
was,  and  foreshadowed  in  all  the  bloody  sacrifices  as  a  symbol 
to  man. 

Only  by  such  means  could  man  be  reached  and  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  race  take  place,  as  man  is  naturally  carnal.  The 
temple  service  shows  my  rejection  by  the  Jews,  and  was  known  in 
eternity.  Therefore  when  the  Jews  shall  be  gathered  into 
Palestine,  heaven  will  restore  the  priesthood  of  Aaron  and  offer 
up  burnt  sacrifices,  and  they  shall  not  know  me  before  my 
wounds  are  revealed  to  them  at  that  place  where  I  disappeared 
from  before  the  sight  of  mine  apostles.  When  they  have  received 
me  there  shall  be  no  more  bloody  sacrifices,  but  the  smoke  from 
the  altar  shall  be  a  holy  incense  from  herbs,  of  praises  and 
thanksgiving  to  the  holy  name  of  the  Almighty  who  has  done 
all  things  well. 

The  temple  service  was  the  lesser  light  which  should  shine 
and  preserve  Israel,  waiting  for  its  spiritual  fulfillment  in  the 
course  of  time. 

I  say  spiritual  fulfillment,  because  it  was  symbolic  when  the 
chief  priest  at  the  great  feast  of  atonement  laid  the  sins  of  the 
nation  on  the  head  of  the  lamb,  and  sealed  the  curses  of  the  law 
upon  its  head,  and  then  drove  it  into  the  wilderness.  It  was  to 
teach  the  people  that  as  often  as  they  repented  and  got  into 
the  right  position  before  the  Lord  their  God,  and  loved  his 
ways  with  all  their  soul  and  strength,  then  He  would  hide  from 
before  His  sight  their  misdeeds,  and  would  let  all  their  sins  be 
forgotten,  as  substituted  into  innocence  and  perished  in  the 
wilderness  of  the  eternal  forgiveness. 

It  was  in  this  symbolic  manner  that  the  nation  transmitted 
from  generation  to  generation  the  faith,  and  hope,  and  longing 
for  the  advent  of  the  Messiah. 


(        316        ) 

John  the  Baptist,  as  a  lineal  descendent  of  Aaron,  perceived 
the  spiritual  idea  at  once  when  he  saw  me  walking  lonely  on 
the  banks  of  the  river,  and  said,  "behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  who 
taketh  away  the  sins  of  the  world."  But  to  be  the  Son  of  God 
and  at  the  same  time  to  be  the  Lamb  of  God,  included  in  itself, 
that  I  would  have  to  suffer  death,  as  also  John  the  Baptist 
shortly  after  our  last  meeting  had  to  suffer  himself  as  a  victim 
to  the  cruelty  of  the  age  in  which  we  lived. 

The  entire  temple  service  was  the  dim  light  given  to  the 
lesser  priesthood.  It  was  only  the  symbolic  representation  of 
the  higher  light  of  the  Order  of  the  Son  of  God  which  was  lost, 
but  had  to  be  restored  in  the  person  of  the  Son  of  God. 

This  higher  priesthood  was  sealed  by  election  and  revelation  on 
Moses,  who  by  that  entered  into  my  presence  in  the  wilderness, 
and  by  the  power  of  the  higher  prophetic  priesthood  led  Israel 
out  of  Egypt.  That  was  not  in  symbols,  but  in  light  and  knowl- 
edge. By  the  same  priesthood  after  the  Order  of  the  Son  of 
God,  or  the  priesthood  of  Messiah,  did  Joshua  conquer, 
Deborah  sing,  Daniel  govern,  Elias  and  Elisha  and  all  the 
prophets  prophesy,  David  reign,  and  it  gave  Solomon  wisdom, 
grace  and  power,  and  by  grieving  its  holy  spirit  he  brought 
desolation  and  suffering  down  on  his  old  age. 

To  save  Israel  in  the  wilderness  the  lesser  light  was  substitu- 
ted, and  the  higher  light  aspiring  to  was  kept  before  the  people 
in  the  symbolic  and  bloody  sacrifices,  until  the  day  of  their 
wickedness  was  made  manifest  to  the  world  by  the  passover  or 
easter  crucifixion  of  Him  they  rejected.  Hardened  in  their 
souls  and  lost  in  their  hearts,  for  the  wisdom  of  God  had 
deserted  them  as  a  people,  their  rulers  were  men  of  worldly 
ambition,  and  not  according  to  God's  pattern,  but  according  to 
Roman  pride,  arrogance,  luxury,  deception  and  frauds  of  policy 
and  purpose,  forgetting  and  ignoring  everything  but  their  own 
shallow  selfishness.  Such  was  the  world  in  which  the  love  of 
God  was  revealed.  God  did  not  send  His  Son  to  collide  with 
the  world,  but  to  call  Israel  to  have  everlasting  life,  and  come  to 
the  light,  even  as  the  Father  is  the  light  of  heaven  so  is  the  Son 
the  light  of  the  world,  that  the  world  should  not  remain  in 
darkness  but  come  to  the  light,  that  light  which  shines  into  the 
soul  of  every  man  or  woman,  that  they  may  conceive  the  light 
and  be  born  again  by    the  holy    spirit   of    truth.      That  is   the 


(         317         ) 

wisdom  to  be  born  of  God's  love,  or  of  the  holy  baptism  of 
fire  and  power.  Therefore  is  the  baptism  in  water  only  a 
symbolic  sign,  or  an  interpreter  of  truth  to  the  sjiiritual  Order 
of  the  Son  of  God,  even  as  the  natural  birth  out  of  water  into 
the  world  is  a  symbolic  representation  of  the  spiritual  regenera- 
tion to  the  kingdom  of  God.  According  to  the  foregoing  it  is 
evident  that  man  could  not  be  saved  by  blood,  nor  by  any 
external  act,  whatever  it  could  be.  God's  work  in  man  for  his 
benefit  is  in  a  spiritual  regeneration  substituted  symbolically  in 
various  manners. 

In  an  external  conception  of  that  to  be  a  savior,  a  great  king 
may  lay  down  his  life  on  the  battle-field,  and  the  soldiers  and 
officers  in  common  with  him,  and  gain  the  battle  and  save  the 
country  from  invasion  of  the  enemy,  but  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
a  king  of  the  world  fighting  for  some  external  gain  or  benefit. 
His  kingdom  is  first  and  above  every  other  consideration  in  the 
souls  and  hearts  of  men  and  women,  and  only  as  a  secondary 
result  will  it  be  manifested  into  the  world,  even  so  in  His 
second  advent  will  He  be  manifested  to  the  world. 

In  the  cosmopolitan  mission  of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  His  day 
will  be  heralded,  and  the  churches  will  move  into  the  jDerf action 
of  the  gospel  of  grace  and  salvation  which  went  to  the  Gentiles, 
until  perfection  comes  in  the  gathering  and  belief  of  the  Jews. 

The  new  testament  was  written  with  blood,  and  had  thus  to 
remain  in  force,  as  it  was  only  from  its  rejection  by  Israel 
that  the  covenant  made  with  Abraham  became  universal,  and  his 
children  according  to  the  spirit  became  the  first,  and  more 
numerous  than  the  stars  of  heaven. 

The  covenant  was  made  with  Israel,  that  the  seed  of  Abraham 
by  the  Messiah  should  come  to  the  light,  truth,  love  and  wisdom 
of  God,  which  is  the  salvation  that  came  into  the  world. 

My  words  are  life  and  power,  and  whosoever  drinks  my 
blood  and  eats  my  fiesh  follows  after  me,  and  becomes  me  as  I 
am,  shall  have  that  life  and  that  power  which  I  received  of  my 
Father.     Amen. 

Therefore,  although  the  new  covenant  was  made  in  blood  and 
by    blood,    and    with   blood,  that   you    are   saved,  is   into   the 


(  ^18         ) 

spiritual  regeneration  of  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant.  It  is 
surely  not  by  blood  that  you  are  saved,  but  by  my  Father's  spirit 
who  is  in  heaven  by  The  Holy  Spirit  of  Truth. 

If  my  blood  is  taken  in  the  way  or  manner  of  a  sacrifice,  it 
can  only  be  done  in  a  symbolic  sense,  as  the  blood  of  the  lamb 
being  substituted  for  the  mercy  of  God. 

The  principal  object  of  the  work  of  Messiah  and  His  mission 
was  not  to  be  sacrificed,  but  to  bring  light  to  the  world;  never- 
theless His  life  became  a  sacrifice. 

My  mission  to  the  Jews  was  the  mission  of  a  king,  even 
the  Messiah,  and  the  Lord  of  the  Glory  became  the  lamb  slain 
on  Golgotha,  and  the  cosmopolitan  savior,  for  from  that 
moment  the  redemption  came  not  only  to  the  lost  sheep  of  Israel 
but  to  the  nations  of  the  earth. 

Therefore  when  you  are  assembled  together  early  or  late  and 
talking  about  me,  then  remember  me  by  drinking  of  the  symbolic 
cup,  and  you  shall  teach  the  world  that  the  Son  of  Man  had  to 
suffer  all  these  things,  eyen  the  shedding  of  His  blood  on 
account  of  the  darkness  of  Israel  and  the  sins  of  the  world,  that 
the  light  in  His  humiliation  might  go  to  the  world  and  humanity 
generally  as  the  work  of  God's  grace  and  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  redemption  and  regeneration  to  many.  Even  so  shall  ye 
take  the  bread  and  break  it,  and  eat  it,  even  as  I  did,  and  ye 
shall  remember  me,  how  ye  are  many,  but  one  in  me  and  of  the 
same  spiritual  flock.  Like  my  bodily  temple  of  flesh  and  blood  was 
broken  down,  also  did  I  again  rise  up  on  the  third  day  visible  and 
substantial  before  my  disciples.  Therefore  eat  ye  all  of  the 
bread,  that  ye  may  be  one  with  me  and  with  my  Father,  and 
with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  as  my  body  hang  upon  the  cross,  also 
keep  your  bodies  trained  in  obedience  before  God  your 
Father,  remembering  that  in  the  subjection  for  truth's  sake  is  the 
coronation  from  God,  and  what  ye  lose  of  this  world  ye  shall 
gain  eternally. 

The  world  loves  its  own,  and  so  the  Holy  Spirit  loves  its  own, 
and  as  the  Jews  got  only  the  sign  of  the  cross  to  their  condemna- 
tion when  they  were  craving  for  signs  in  their  unbelief,  so  shall 
the  world  have  the  sign  of  the  cross,  not  to  salvation.  The 
faith  of  the  Son  of  God  and  the  spiritual  light  shall  not  vanish 


(         319         ) 

from  the  earth  until  the  Son  of  Man  shall  appear  on  earth  again. 
Therefore  you  are  not  saved  by  flesh  or  by  blood,  but  by  the 
spirit  of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven,  or  the  Jews  would  have 
done  the  eternal  Father  a  pleasure  by  crucifying  the  Messiah, 
and  the  redemption  would  have  been  an  external  work,  as  the 
battle  which  armies  fight  in  the  world.  I  became  the  contrary 
to  any  deliverance  for  Jerusalem,  and  the  word  of  life  came  to 
destruction  of  those  who  did  not  know  their  own  welfare. 
Therefore,  oh,  Israel,  do  not  remain  in  the  faith  of  man,  but  in  the 
faith  of  God,  that  His  spirit  may  abide  with  you,  and  teach  you 
His  love  in  all  wisdom.     Amen. 

When  the  Catholic  church  perverted  the  symbolic  wine 
from  the  laity,  it  was  only  done  in  supposition  that  the  hier- 
archy is  the  right  wing  of  the  church,  and  the  cup  is  not  any 
individual  but  a  church  claim,  that  the  blood  in  the  wine  is 
retained  in  the  clergy.  That  the  catholic  priest  claims  by 
confession  in  the  power  from  God  to  forgive  sins  by  that  virtue 
invested  only  in  the  priesthood  as  the  mediator  between  God  and 
the  laity.  This  theory  is  characteristic  of  the  catholic  church. 
The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  not  anew  church,  but  is  the  perfection 
of  the  churches  into  the  unity  of  the  Messiah,  because  I  am  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom.  The  fullness  came  in  the  restoration  of  the 
first  principles  of  the  gospel  in  all  its  simplicity,  but  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom  is  heralding  my  advent,  and  1  am  the  herald  myself, 
even  as  I  am  preparing  the  new  wine  myself  in  the  freedom,  and 
perfection,  and  union  of  my  elect  from  out  of  all  the  churches  to 
meet  me  when  I  shall  come  again  on  earth.     Amen. 

As  the  Jews  fought  Messiah  in  my  first  advent,  also  will  some 
of  the  churches  show  fight  in  my  second  advent,  as  they  would 
crush  the  truth  out  from  earth,  but  lam  the  king  of  truth.  To 
attempt  to  crush  my  elect  in  my  second  advent  would  be  to 
revoke  the  power  of  God.  His  finger  will  mark  my  enemies, 
and  they  shall  be  no  more.  Blessed  are  those  who  receive  the 
truth  and  keep  it.     Amen, 


(         320         ) 

MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

Concerning  the  Order  op  Messiah. 


Peterhof,  Cal.,  May  25,  1887. 
The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  not  a  new  dispensation,  but  the 
perfection  of  that  which  was  given  in  the  fullness  of  the  first 
principles.  It  is  not  any  anti-church  movement,  but  a  deliverance 
from  church  bondage  into  the  freedom  of  the  spirit  of  God,  from 
the  spirit  of  the  world  and  priestcraft,  and  tyranny  for  gain's 
sake  and  political  aggrandizement.  The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is 
the  gateway  for  all  the  churches,  and  all  mankind  to  approach 
the  Order  of  the  Messiah  in  the  great  preparation  for  the  king- 
dom of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  The  invitation  is  in  the 
tenth  hour  to  enter  the  work  and  gather  the  grapes,  ye  my  people, 
and  cast  your  lot  with  those  who  have  worked  all  day,  and 
receive  your  reward  with  them.  Therefore  unite  all,  catholics 
and  protestants,  and  Mohammedans,  and  Buddhists,  and  saints, 
under  the  broad  banners  of  freedom  from  the  slavery  of  creeds,  as 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  written  above  the  portal  of  the  gate- 
way which  leads  to  the  New  Jerusalem.  Rejoice  in  your  soul 
early  and  late,  rejoice  always,  because  it  has  pleased  the  Father 
to  give  the  kingdom  to  Hia  elect,  forever  and  forever.     Amen. 

Only  a  little  while  did  I  remain  in  the  flesh  on  earth, 
and  a  little  while  did  my  friends  not  see  me,  and  again  in  a  little 
while  did  they  see  me  never  to  be  parted  from  me  again. 

As  I  said  at  that  time,  even  so  do  I  now  :  In  a  little  while 
my  friends  shall  see  me  again  on  earth.  This  a  work  of  perfec- 
tion in  finishing  up  the  old  leaven  and  the  old  wine,  for  the  new 
wine  and  the  new  supper  I  will  eat  with  you  in  the  twelfth 
hour.  The  Order  of  Messiah  will  be  perfected  to  mankind  in 
the  eleventh  hour,  and  in  the  twelfth  hour  I  will  sup  with  you 
again  in  my  Father's  kingdom  on  earth. 

Blessed  are  those  who  do  not  get  offended  with  me,  but 
believe  that  the  Son  of  man  has  the  power  to  do  his  own  work 
and  fulfill  all  His  promises  if  you  remain  in  Him,  even   as    He 


(        321         ) 

remains  in  His  Father.  From  now  onward  shall  the  light 
flash  from  across  the  horizon  as  the  lightning  before  my 
coming  to  earth,  and  many  shall  believe,  but  only  few  shall 
preserve  the  burning  faith  of  God  in  their  souls,  and  even  among 
the  elect  shall  many  go  asleep,  and  it  shall  be  to  the  Son  of 
man,  as  He  should  find  no  faith  on  earth  any  more.  In  the  Gos- 
pel of  Freedom  my  words  were  laid  down  in  the  perfection  of 
God's  fullness  of  hope  and  glad  tidings,  that  it  may  come  to  pass 
even  as  it  has  been  said  to  you.  A  preparation  of  perfection 
into  holiness  is  necessary,  before  you  can  enter  the  advance 
guard  of  the  Kingdom,  or  the  Order  of  Messiah.  When  you  have 
seen  the  Order  you  have  seen  the  advance  column  of  the  great 
army  of  the  hosts  of  the  kingdom.  Work  for  my  reception 
in  preparing  the  hearts  of  mankind  for  this  great  event  of 
perfecting  the  spirit  of  the  churches  into  the  freedom,  and  love, 
and  unity  which  is  in  God. 

My  servant  Joseph  Smith,  at  Lamoni,  stands  in  his  father's 
place  by  birthright  as  the  president  of  the  church,  but  he  must 
consider  his  position  is  for  the  people,  and  that  the  people  are 
not  called  for  his  sake.  I  have  called  upon  him  to  preside  over 
the  people,  and  they  are  my  people  and  not  his  people,  and  he 
is  the  servant  of  my  people.  To  that  end  my  spirit  has  been 
with  him  and  borne  testimony  to  him,  and  revealed  my  will  to 
the  church  as  to  himself. 

If  he  will  understand  his  position,  I  will  uphold  him  and 
sustain  his  life  to  very  old  age,  but  he  must  consider  that  toler- 
ance is  the  first  law  in  the  kingdom  of  God  in  heaven,  and  will 
be  the  first  law  in  His  kingdom  to  come  on  earth,  and  tolerance 
should  adorn  and  stamp  the  church  with  God's  spirit  of  love. 

The  basis  of  the  church  built  up  by  inspiration  and  revelation 
is  I  am,  as  taught  in  the  first  principle  of  I  am  that  I  am. 
Anything  less  than  the  first  principles  is  less  than  Christ,  and 
anything  else  is  another  foundation  than  Him.  Therefore  let 
it  suffice  and  give  freedom  for  the  balance.  Let  the  mind  be 
free  to  expand  as  it  is  free  in  heaven,  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
not  come  to  a  people  in  bounds  or  in  high  treason,  but  to  a 
people  who  are  moving  in  the  freedom  of  the  spirit  of  God. 

As  to  the  manner  in  which  the  dead  shall  appear  again  on 
earth,  the  saints  know  their  own  philosophy,  but  none  shall 
know  it  except  those  who  are  present  on  that  day. 


(         322        ) 

Also  in  regard  to  the  last  supper,  it  is  my  will  that  it  be  done 
as  I  have  commanded  in  all  the  houses  of  the  saints  after  eve- 
ning supper.  When  I  am  remembered  in  my  suffering,  let  it  be 
in  the  spirit,  and  these  emblems  of  my  death  shall  not  be 
confined  to  the  meeting  houses  only  and  alone.  As  I  have 
said  before  even  so  do  I  now,  that  re-baptism  is  an  abomination 
in  the  sight  of  God,  and  the  reasons  I  have  given  at  other  places. 

Also  I  wish  to  repeat  that  polygamy,  or  monogamy, 
or  celibacy,  or  any  social  recognized  manner  of  marriage,  or 
nuns',  or  monks'  ways  of  living,  belong  all  to  earthly  conditions 
which  are  of  the  world.  In  the  Order  of  Messiah  which  will 
prelude  the  kingdom,  it  is  my  will  that  the  members  can  if 
they  desire  it,  remain  single  according  to  my  own  pattern,  and 
the  pattern  of  some  of  the  ancient  apostles,  and  if  they  marry  it 
shall  be  after  the  pattern  of  Peter  with  a  sister  of  the  Order  of 
Messiah,  and  within  the  Gospel  of  Freedom. 

A  messenger  shall  have  no  more  than  one  wife,  and  if  she  dies 
he  is  in  freedom  to  like  the  high  priest,  after  the  line  and 
order  of  Aaron,  to  remain  single.  The  Order  of  Messiah  is  not 
an  Order  after  the  world's  pattern,  but  after  the  mission  of  John 
the  Baptist,  that  cried  out  to  the  multitude  and  defended  the 
sanctity  of  marriage,  saying,  "  prepare  the  way  for  the  Lord." 

Therefore  Joseph  receive  the  Order  of  Messiah  from  God. 
It  will  not  substitute  the  church  nor  change  the  church,  nor  will 
it  annihilate  the  mission  of  the  church.  Have  no  prejudice  against 
the  Order  because  Zion's  counsellors  shall  be  messengers  of  the 
Order.  All  are  elders  of  the  church  organization,  so  nothing  in  the 
church  will  be  interfered  with, and  they  shall  stand  by  the  president's 
side  and  be  messengers  of  the  Order,  and  counsellors  between  the 
church  and  the  Order,  which  shall  havs  its  own  degrees  given 
to  it.  Having  in  itself  both  priesthoods,  the  Order  shall  act  side 
by  side  with  the  church,  and  in  unity  with  the  church,  and 
cultivate  the  fraternal  relation  with  the  church.  Not  any  orders 
can  be  issued  by  the  church  to  the  Order  of  Messiah,  but  the 
Order  receives  it  only  by  and  through  its  own  general,  acting  as 
church  counsellor  and  third  general  of  the  Order.  The  president 
of  the  church  may  be  a  member  of  the  Order,  but  it  will  not 
make  him  the  head  of  the  Order,  in  the  capacity  of  being  president 
of  the  church.      Although  he  may  be  a  general  of   the  Order  of 


(         323         ) 

Messiah,  he  cannot  preside  over  the  church  and  over  the  Order 
at  the  same  time.  My  will  is  that  it  shall  forever  remain  two 
distinct  and  different  offices. 

Let  the  church  not  stumble,  but  be  wise  in  God's  love,  as 
new  power  has  to  be  given  to  man  under  a  higher  law,  which  is 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom.  Some  persons  will  accept  the  truth  and 
others  will  not,  but  the  Order  of  Messiah  will  go  out  over  all  the 
earth  as  messengers  of  the  Most  High  God,  and  preach  the  per- 
fection of  the  gospel,  and  call  into  the  church  millions  of  men 
and  women. 

Only  few  in  comparison  with  the  multitude  will  embrace 
and  pass  through  the  three  degrees,  and  subscribe  to  the  disci- 
pline of  the  Order  of  the  Messiah,  as  the  healers,  preachers 
and  prophets,  given  in  three  departments,  embodied  the 
truth  from  the  three  heavens  into  the  Order  to  give  light  to 
the  world. 

The  Order  is  not  secular  in  its  life,  but  cosmopolitan,  so  its 
spirit  is  not  confined  in  preaching  only  of  the  first  principles 
before  the  world,  but  its  mission  is  broad  to  Israel  and  all 
the  Lord's  elect,  and  to  be  brethren  in  bondage  among  the 
mountains.  Some  will  become  worthy  members  of  the  Order  and 
subscribe  and  live  the  regulations  of  the  Messiah  as  they  shall  be 
given  from  above. 

The  members  of  this  Order  are  the  forerunners  which  have  to 
herald  the  coming  of  Messiah  by  a  chosen  work,  and  much 
sacrifice  and  humiliation,  which  has  not  and  will  not  be  required 
of  the  church,  therefore  shall  marriage  not  be  made  a  duty  but 
tolerated  by  the  Order,  and  the  missions  shall  be  severe,  and 
those  who  are  married  shall  be  abroad  as  they  were  not.  If  the 
church  objects  and  opposes  the  Order,  then  it  matters  not,  as  my 
work  will  go  on  until  the  church  will  be  glad  to  unite  with  the 
Order. 

The  Order  of  Messiah  is  the  Order  of  the  Son  of  God,  and  not 
the  priesthood  after  the  Order  of  the  Son  of  God,  being  the 
Order  itself.  It  preludes  the  kingdom  from  above  as  "the  King  is 
coming,"  and  that  He  is  spiritually  present  within  the  Order.  The 
general  cry  of  the  church  to  the  world  is,  "  the  Lord  comes," 
but  in  His  coming  the  church  will  be  the  advance  guard  for 
the  Order  in  the  army  of  the  kingdom.     The  Order's  organization 


(         324         ) 

on  earth  consists  of  one  general  in  chief  to  be  called  by  revela- 
tion and  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy.  Next  in  rank  is  the  second 
general,  also  called  the  general  to  the  Jews.  The  general  in 
chief  is  called  the  general  to  the  world.  The  third  general  in 
rank  is  the  church  general.  His  position  is  as  a  counsellor  to 
all  the  churches  between  the  Order  and  the  churches.  These 
three  constitute  the  first  line,  and  are  field  marshals  and  com- 
manders. 

The  second  line  is  one  Attorney  General,  Adjutant,  and  two 
Lieutenant  Generals.  The  third  line,  six  major  generals.  The 
fourth  line,  twelve  brigadier  generals.  Those  twenty-four  generals 
belong  all  to  the  third  degree  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and  are 
Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross.  There  are  twelve  brigades,  and 
each  brigade  consists  of  twelve  regiments.  Every  major  general 
commands  a  corps  of  two  brigades,  and  each  one  of  the  two 
lieutenant  generals  commands  a  division  of  the  army. 

This  is  the  sj-mbolic  organization  of  the  first  wing,  or  the 
advance  guard  of  the  kingdom,  or  the  Order  of  Messiah. 

Because  the  kingdom  cannot  be  on  earth,  before  the  king  is 
there  personally  to  take  command,  therefore  is  the  organization 
not  called  the  kingdom,  but  the  Order  of  Messiah.  The  perfect 
organization  of  the  kingdom  is  seven  armies,  of  which  the  Order 
of  Messiah  is  one.  The  central  araay  will  be  commanded  by  the 
Messiah  in  person,  as  the  king  and  chief  commander  for  all  seven 
armies.  This  force  can  be  increased  to  seven  times  seven,  of 
exactly  similar  organizations. 

A  few  remarks  will  now  be  given  in  regard  to  relation  of  the 
churches  of  Christianity,  and  the  church  of  the  Messiah  to  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  the  Order  of  Messiah. 

The  protestant  churches  are  not  in  harmony  with  the  doctrine 
of  rejection  and  election,  and  they  are  not  in  harmony  with 
their  understanding  of  the  atonement. 

I  did  not  make  any  distinction  in  the  simple  problem  to  be  of 
the  truth  and  nothing  else  but  the  truth,  tolive  the  life  before  the 
world  as  you  are  regenerated  into  it  by  your  interior  life.  It  is 
to  live  your  life  in  the  spirit,  and  according  to  the  spirit,  in 
harmony  with  the  spirit  of  God.  The  protestant  churches  did 
not  omit  the  problem  of   sin  and  a  deprave  1  condition  of  human 


(         325  ) 

nature,  but  they  forgot  the  regeneration  ;is  the  most  necessary 
thing  by  which  the  human  family  in  the  church  of  Christ  could 
be  elevated  above  the  depraved  condition  of  the  world. 

The    reformers     were    men    who  had    to    c  )ntend    with    the 
united   power   of  th-j  c  itholic  worship,  and    their   entire   effort 
was    centered    in    the    problem    to    convince    the   existing    and 
dominating  church    ab)ut  sin,  ju<lgm3nt,  and  the  shortcomings 
of  man  by  his  own  inhjrent  nature  to   please  (1)1  in  his  uiture 
of  superior  spirituality  ;    therefore  the  reformers,  always  border- 
ing on  the  point  of   imprisonment    anldeith,   declared  that  no 
man  could  by  his  own  work  be  justified  of  Go  1,  who  has  included 
all  man's  doings  except  it  was  done  in  the  holy  spirit  under  the 
judgment  of  sin,  and  that  God  would  show  his  mercy  to  all.     In 
that  effort  the  reformers  arrived  at   the   principle  of  justification 
by  faith,  not  by  the  faith  of  men,  but  by   the  faith  of  God,  or  by 
the  faith  which  is  in  God,  or  by  the  nature  of   God   to    perform 
the  work  as  the  only  method  to  please  God,  and  in  such  a  man- 
ner they  drifted  into  the  justification  by  faith,  and  not  by  works. 
If  the  catholic  church  had  compromised  with  the  reformation,  it 
would  have  been  characterized  by  the  heavenly  wisdom  from  above 
and  have  shown  a  tendency  to  its  great  claim  of  infallibility  of  the 
Pope;  but  contru'y  to  sutrb.  a  midiation  the  mother  church  was 
too  arrogant,  and  with  a  too  stubborn  hierarchy  to  off'dr  anything 
but  a  long  continued  warfare  for  about  one  hundred  years,  and 
suffered  the  consequent  defeat  from  its  haughty  position  towards 
mankind.     However,  the  protestant  churches  soon  became  more 
divided  and  subdivided  th  in  in  the  days  of  the  reformers,  and 
at  last  they  forgot  their  former  persecutions  by  the  catholics,  and 
commenced    persecution  against  each  otber,  until  at  last   blood- 
shed became  a  part  of    their  faith  and    worship,  and     although 
they  spoke  as  the  lamb  they  did  the  works  of  the  dragon  as  in  the 
Spanish  inquisition,  the  most  cruel  of  all  persecutions. 

These  extremists  culminated  in  their  evil  work  by  burning 
men,  women  and  children  at  the  stake,  or  drowning  them  in 
the  rivers,  as  the  most  holy  method  to  serve  God.  Degeneration 
was  everywhere,  and  truth  was  nowhere  except  in  dilapidated 
fragments.  The  Lutheran  church  remained  where  Luther  left 
it,  and  rather  retrograded  than  advanced.  The  Presbyterian 
church  never  progressed  bsyon  I  the  pattern  cut  out  for  it  by 
Calvin,  and  the  same  with  ail  the  churches  and  sub-churches  that 


(         32G         ) 

sprung  into  existence  by  and  after  the  labor  of  the  reformers. 
No  church  ever  moved  ahead  or  beyond  the  intellectual  develop- 
ment of  its  founder,  and  in  fact  the  rilual  of  the  English 
Episcopal  church  has  remained  since  the  days  of  Henry  the 
Eighth.  The  religious  world  was  spell-bound  in  a  straight- 
jacket  of  dogmatism  when  the  restoration  came  in  all  its  original 
simplicity,  embodying  the  first  principles  of  the  gospel  to 
humanity,  and  Joseph  Smith  did  the  best  he  knew  how,  and 
when  his  work  was  done  he  was  taken  to  another  field  of  labor 
in  the  spirit  world  to  prepare  the  way  for  the  kingdom  to  come 
on  earth. 

He  was  not  perfection,  nor  was  the  church  which  originated 
by  him,  and  which  was  started  from  the  book  of  Mormon,  or  the 
law  of  Zion  amongst  the  Nephites,  and  other  revelations  to  em- 
body in  man  an  order  of  human  progression  much  higher  than 
the  balance  of  the  churches  possessed. 

Degeneration  crept  in  everywhere,  even  during  his  earth  life, 
and  the  law  which  was  given  to  the  Nephites  as  the  law  of 
Zion,  did  not  become  such  to  the  restoration  of  the  saints,  but 
much  more,  it  was  ignored,  and  put  aside,  and  counted  for  an 
inferior  gift  in  comparison  with  the  word  of  God  which  went 
out  from  Judea,  as  a  line  for  regulation  of  life  and  conduct,  and 
the  law  to  the  Nephite  Zion  sank  entirely  in  the  background 
in  comparison  with  new  and  numerous  commandments, 
doctrines,  and  covenants,  which  flowed  profusely  to  the  church 
from  an  inspired  prophet.  At  last  the  social  conflict  became 
infiltrated  with  political  mobocracy  of  the  worst  law-defying 
type.  A  class  of  men  who  were  once  of  the  church,  and  went 
out  from  it,  took  the  reins  of  terror  to  destroy  the  church  in  the 
conflicting  chaos  of  doctrinal  contradictions  in  regard  to 
marriage,  and  authority  to  direct  the  different  quorums.  It 
became  every  day  a  more  desperate  struggle  between  the  protes- 
tant  churches  and  the  new  light,  and  the  accuser  was  never 
idle.  Wild  rumors  permeated  the  entire  nation,  mingled  with 
little  or  no  truth  in  their  flagrant  assertions,  until  bloodshed 
became  the  result,  and  Joseph  and  Hyrum  were  killed,  as  the 
consequences  of  the  immature  effort  made  in  building  up  the 
kingdom,  which  is  not  the  mission  of  the  church,  and  massing 
mental  material  on  the  saints  for  such  purpose,  which  was 
devoid  of  all  caution,  as  it  was  premature,  and   courage  could 


(         327         ) 

not  fill  the  demand  of  the  mental  uproar,  and  the  constant  cry 
of  greatness  among  Baptists  and  Methodists,  and  great  are  all 
the  churches,  and  great  is  the  old  and  new  Testament,  and  greater 
are  we,  the  clergy,  who  have  received  it  all.  In  this  confusion 
of  ideas  it  was  the  mission  of  the  church  to  let  the  kingdom 
alone  until  its  own  time  should  come,  and  go  out  into  the  world 
and  clear  away  the  fogs,  and  work  for  the  restoration  of  the 
Gospel  of  Christ,  and  leive  the  marriage  problem  and  the 
political  aspirations  alone,  for  the  single  purpose  of  building  up 
the  church  of  God  on  earth. 

This  simplicity  of  aim  and  purpose  did  not  lay  in  thf3  heart 
of  the  high  priesthood,  but  it  laid  in  the  charter  of  the  church, 
given  of  God  and  signed  with  the  blood  of  the  Master,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  This  charter  was  broken  asunder  from  the  moment 
the  church  trespassed  on  a  domain  foreign  to  its  mission,  and 
the  state  charter  of  Illinois  did  not  any  longer  give  the  promised 
protection  in  political  capacity  to  Joseph  and  his  company. 
In  this  moment  of  adverse  fortune,  there  was  no  other  result 
to  be  obtained  except  by  reversing  the  wheel,  backing  the  ship, 
and  turning  the  rudder  of  the  church,  to  save  the  lives  of  the 
saints,  and  to  prevent  blood  from  flowing  in  streams,  by  declar- 
ing the  fallacy  of  the  aspiring  charch  in  social  and  political 
complications,  and  to  direct  the  energy,  and  every  available 
mental  and  spiritual  force  to  combat  the  protestant  and  catholic 
churches.  If  this  great  war  had  been  waged  as  a  crusade  in 
the  spirit  all  over  the  world,  in  the  place  of  a  too  close  gathering 
which  promoted  the  conflict,  which  the  revelations  to  Joseph  from 
time  to  time  had  been  heeded,  then  the  combustive  pressur 
would  have  exhausted  itself  by  a  general  mission  carried  out  to 
all  and  for  one  purpose,  to  redeem  the  world  in  the  love  to  the 
world,  and  not  for  to  establish  Nauvoo  in  Illinois,  or  to  quench  a 
few  men's  thirst  for  earthly  ambition,  and  the  glory  of  men  and 
this  world. 

That  interior  work  to  be  done  in  the  soul  of  mankind  was 
the  general  outline  of  the  church  mission,  and  how  should  the 
restoration  come  except  by  the  conversion  of  the  churches  into 
the  unity  of  the  restored  church  of  Christ  during  the  latter  day 
work  from  heaven  to  earth.  Now,  when  the  Order  of  Messiah  is 
restored  to  earth  and  is  in  working  order,  the  church  will  be 
taught  its  duty  and  will  be  kept  strictly  to  it.     The  Order  will 


(  328  ) 

be  a  schoolmaster  to  the  f^huroh,  and  the  division  will  be  known 
between  the  church  and  the  kinf^doni  to  come,  which  the  Order 
will  herald  to  the  church,  but  the  church  has  to  go  out  into  the 
world  and  convert  the  churches,  and  prepare  the  way  for  the 
Order  and  the  kingdom  to  come. 

I  will  point  out  a  few  lines  on  which  stress  should  be  laid 
in  all  sermons  delivered  before  the  world,  because  as  the  church 
is  to  the  world,  so  is  the  Order  to  the  church,  a  mediator  and 
a  regulation  against  trespasses  in  the  household  of  God.  The 
church  shall  compare  existing  conditions  with  its  teachings,  and 
preach  as  the  spirit  does.  It  shall  put  the  plumb  on  from  the 
height  to  the  depth  on  baptism,  infant  sprinkling.  Baptist 
immersion,  and  all  modes  of  heathen,  and  Jewish,  or  Hindoo 
baptism,  and  then  put  the  line  on  the  baptism  to  the  saints. 
There  is  too  much  preaching  witliout  getting  to  the  point  of 
the  mission,  because  the  spirit  controls  subjects  which  the 
saints  should  always  study  and  learn  by  heart,  but  they  are 
in  ignorance  of.  The  spirit  mission  is  to  reveal  the  truth  on 
subjects  chosen  to  speak  about.  Church  government,  in  com- 
parison with  the  churches  to  the  church  of  the  saints,  is  a  proper 
subject,  also  the  last  supper  in  the  Catholic,  Lutheran,  Calviais- 
tic,  and  other  churches,  compared  with  the  scriptures,  and  how 
it  was  originally  and  is  now  in  the  church  of  the  saints.  Follow 
these  lines  of  subjects  into  the  spiritual  gifts,  continually 
comparing  the  light  in  the  churches  with  the  lesser  or  greater 
light  into  the  fullness  of  all  light,  and  into  its  perfection  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom. 

The  mission  of  the  church  is  not  done,  and  it  will  take  one 
thousand  years  to  do  it  in.  The  principal  amusement  of  the 
church  mission  has  been  not  to  redeem  the  world,  but  like  a  child 
to  turn  summersaults  before  the  world,  and  making  the  saints 
a  laughing  stock  and  ridicule  before  the  world.  This  time  will 
now  be  over.  The  church  will  in  harmony  with  the  Order  of 
Messiah  establish  its  manhood,  and  move  on  with  steady 
steps  of  progressive  life  and  strength  in  God,  and  the  power  of 
the  Order  of  Messiah  will  move  through  its  childhood  into 
the  maturity  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  and  in  that  moving  of 
manhood  unite  with  the  kingdom  which  is  in  heaven,  and 
shall  come  down  on  earth.  The  Order  of  Messiah  shall  on  that 
day  be  a  full  grown  man  in  the  strength  and  power  of  the  king- 


(         329         ) 

dom  of  God,  and  constitute  the  advance  guard  before  all  the 
nations  on  earth.  Like  the  church  is  related  to  the  Order,  so  is 
the  Order  related  to  the  kingdom,  with  the  exception  that  the 
Order  is  eventually  a  part  of  the  kingdom  which  the  church  is 
not,  nor  can  it  be  except  through  the  Order.  When  the  king- 
dom is  on  earth  the  church  will  continue  its  mission  among  the 
nations.  The  nature  of  the  Kingdom  is  not  understood  by  the 
church,  nor  can  it  very  well  be  comprehended  before  the 
Order  of  Messiah  commences  to  preach  the  Gospel  of  Freedom 
and  deliverance  from  the  social,  religious,  and  political  bondage 
of  all  people  b}'  the  progressive  acceptance  of  truth. 

Mankind  is  chained  in  falsehoods,  ignorance,  superstition 
and  bloodshed. 

The  Order  of  Messiah  is  the  Order  of  the  anointed,  or  the 
body  guard  of  the  King  at  His  personal  appearance  on  earth. 

To  finish  these  remarks  I  have  to  impress  upon  the  mind  of 
humanity  that  the  churches  of  protestantism  as  well  as  the 
different  catholic  churches,  are  all  wandering  away  from  the 
truth  in  their  understanding  about  the  sacraments,  and  about  the 
gifts  in  the  church,  as  well  as  the  conception  about  the  spirit  of 
prophecy  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

They  have  all  erred  in  their  entire  code  of  dogmatics,  and  in 
the  construction  of  their  theology  there  is  not  a  resting  place  for 
truth  to  get  a  foothold.  The  primitive  apostolic  church  suffered 
for  its  own  apostacy  and  craft  of  the  high  priesthood.  The 
spiritual  death  of  the  Levitical  priesthood  was  complete  at  my 
advent  on  earth,  when  the  high  priest's  office  of  the  holy  of 
holies  in  the  temple  was  sold  for  coin  by  the  Roman  pro-consul. 
Hence  the  fanaticism  of  the  nation,  the  burning  of  the  temple, 
the  destruction  of  Jerusalem,  and  the  scattering  and  rejection 
of  the  Jews  for  centuries  was  only  the  logical  consequences  of 
the  spiritual  apostacy  from  the  truth. 

It  may  appear  strange  to  some  when  I  say  there  is  not  spirituality 
left  in  the  churches  sufficient  to  prevent  a  similar  epoch  of  the 
world.  Although  the  Holy  Spirit  has  been  working  among  mine 
elect  there  is  not  sufficient  strength  in  any  organization  to  secure 
its  life  beyond  the  light  of  Messiah,  the  bright  morning  star. 
Christianity  is  doomed  in  its  present  attitude,  and  its  conception 


(       ano       ) 

about  God  is  not  any  better,  nor  any  more  free  from  bigotry 
and  superstition  than  the  same  conception  amongst  the  Mo- 
hammedans, or  Hindoos,  and  Chinese.  The  churches  have  given 
up  the  battle  against  one  another  as  a  useless  task,  but  truth  is 
nowhere  to  be  discerned  except  by  the  mathematics  of  natural 
science  before  which  an  infallible  Pope  becomes  an  absurdity. 

In  such  a  dilemma  of  the  religious  world  was  the  church  of 
Christ  restored  and  reorganized  on  earth,  but  the  christian  pul- 
pit, adorned  with  its  ethics  and  poetry,  and  claimed  morals,  and 
much  boasted  charity,  has  not  made  a  move  towards  the  truth  of 
the  church,  not  any  more  than  the  Jews  did  in  mine  apostles^ 
days,  who  walked  the  earth  in  my  personal  company. 

The  eternal  world  does  not  palliate  falsehoods  but  rejects 
them  ;  therefore  when  natural  science  progressed,  and  humanity 
was  adequate  to  receive  the  truth  as  far  as  it  could  be  applied  to 
that  line  of  knowledge,  the  ethics  of  inspiration  presented  by 
spiritualism  was  attached  to  scientifie  progression,  and  it  was 
in  measure  what  the  churches  with  their  arrogance  and  haughty 
position  from  the  pinnacle  of  centuries  could  not  receive. 

The  clergy's  most  lofty  claims  to  be  divine,  fell  through  their 
pretensions  as  the  bible  became  a  dead  letter,  like  faith  should  not 
be  found  on  earth  in  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  Man.  Sermons 
were  delivered  in  the  cathedrals  defying  the  spirit  of  God,  as  a 
staggering  man  defies  to  balance  himself,  and  makes  the 
declaration  not  to  be  intoxicated,  and  what  is  much  more  strange, 
gives  a  temperance  lecture  to  the  bystanders ,  declaring  his 
own  soberness,  and  that  the  balance  of  humanity  is  intemperate. 
Shall  the  Son  of  Man  find  the  faith  of  God  on  earth  ? 

To  palliate  such  a  condition  by  a  reform,  would  be  to  put  a 
new  patch  of  spirituality  on  an  old,  homespun  jacket,  worn  out 
by  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  world. 

Let  the  world  keep  its  own  make,  for  it  does  not  alter  the 
essence  of  the  wine  because  it  carries  a  false  label,  nor  does  a 
church  of  the  world  become  the  church  of  Paradise  because 
"  Jesus  the  Christ"  is  cut  in  marble  above  its  portal.  Therefore 
the  restoration  of  the  primitive  apostolic  preaching  and  power 
came  into  the  world,  but  the  world  comprehended  it  not, 
and  they  persecuted  the  apostles.      The   premature   death  of 


(         831         ) 

Joseph  the  seer,  and  the  straying  of  the  church  of  saints  into  the 
]uountains,  and  the  final  rejection  of  its  apostleship,  and  the 
loss  of  the  spiritual  gifts,  was  all  caused  from  the  fact  that  the 
spirit  of  the  world  captured  the  church  from  want  of  caution 
among  the  leaders,  and  the  sagacity  and  shrewdness  of  the 
adversary,  and  his  tactics  in  cornering  the  saints  into  the  world 
and  driving  the  remnants  into  the  wilderness,  and  gaining  as  it 
appeared  a  complete  victory  over  God's  designs. 

Finally  the  reorganization  came  by  Joseph,  the  son  of  the 
seer,  and  the  gifts  returned  among  the  reorganized  saints,  and 
the  apostleship  was  restored  by  revelation,  but  it  would  not 
suffice  to  roll  on  the  work,  as  the  church  lingers  scattered  in  the 
world  in  a  suffocating  condition,  unless  a  higher  power  steps  in 
and  takes  the  church  by  the  hand  and  accomplishes  its  connec- 
tion with  the  kingdom,  a  work  which  Joseph  the  seer  should 
have  done  in  time,  but  which  he  failed  to  do,  and  it  was  not 
bestowed  upon  hia  sons,  but  it  was  so  arranged  in  the  eternal 
worlds  that  a  messenger  should  by  birthright  come  forth  in 
the  power  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and  give  to  the  church  the 
link,  and  in  that  work  shall  the  redemption  come  to  the 
churches,  even  the  redemption  from  bondage.  To  the  nations 
of  the  world  shall  a  work  be  done  by  the  Order  of  Messiah, 
even  as  I  did  when  Israel  was  redeemed  from  the  bondage 
of  Pharaoh  in  Egypt,  and  I  will  give  my  people  power  to  go  out 
from  thraldom.  To  every  one  of  my  servants  is  a  work,  and  I 
will  make  them  powerful  in  the  spirit  to  do  it. 

Now  I  beseech  you  to  be  faithful  in  the  spirit  according  to 
your  election,  even  as  my  Father  sealed  that  blessing  upon  you 
to  go  forth  as  a  messenger  to  this  generation,  and  I  will  raise 
up  powerful  messengers  at  your  right,  and  your  left  side, 
and  before  you,  and  behind  you,  and  I  will  not  leave  you 
alone,  and  they  shall  do  their  missions  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Order  and  my  words.  You  shall  be  strong  as  Moses  and 
Elias,  and  many  of  the  prophets,  and  I  shall  not  leave  you 
alone,  nor  shall  I  bend  you  down  to  the  ground  under  the  bur- 
den of  my  work,  but  I  will  be  the  strength  to  do  it  with,  and  I 
will  raise  up  messengers  to  do  my  work.  Even  as  my  Father 
sealed  the  strength  of  Messiah  to  abide  with  you,  so  shall  He 
seal  it  again  upon  others  until  the  Order  shall  go   forth   in  the 


(         332         ) 

same  strength,  and  messengers  shall  work  without  getting,  tired, 
and  fasting  without  getting  hungry,  and  your  bodies  shall  be  built 
up  in  strength,  and  you  shall  live  without  sickness,  and  some 
without  feeling  dissolution  of  the  physical  body.  Some  shall 
be  transfigured  in  the  spirit,  and  others  shall  grow  powerful  in 
the  spirit,  and  be  powerful  before  all  men  in  doing  my  work. 

Therefore  bathe  your  bodies  daily,  and  sponge  every  morn- 
ing with  cold  water  in  the  name  of  Messiah,  and  put  your  feet 
into  a  basin  of  cold  water,  and  wash  all  uncleanliness  from  your 
feet  in  the  name  of  Messiah,  that  the  spirit  may  bear  testimony 
to  you  by  your  guardian  angel  that  your  ways  on  earth  are  clean 
before  the  sight  of  God. 

Also  shall  you  make  a  covenant  daily  with  your  God,  and 
your  bodies  shall  be  preserved  even  as  your  souls  shall  be  pre- 
served, clean  and  powerful  before  the  Lord  your  God.  And  you 
shall  take  oil  from  the  fruit  of  the  olive,  and  pour  it  from  the 
bottle  or  cup  into  your  left  hand  as  much  as  an  olive  nut  shell 
half  full,  or  as  much  as  half  a  tablespoonful,  and  in  the  name 
of  Messiah  you  shall  rub  your  hands  together,  filled  with  joy  and 
praise  God,  and  you  shall  anoint  your  head  with  the  oil  to  give 
strength  to  your  head  and  your  hair,  that  you  shall  not  grow 
bald,  and  remain  powerful  in  your  mind,  and  it  shall  give 
nourishment  and  vigor  to  your  brain,  that  your  memory  shall 
not  grow  weak  nor  your  senses  grow  dim,  and  old  age  shall  not 
touch  you,  but  you  shall  remain  as  you  were  in  a  youth  all  your 
days,  and  the  burdens,  and  trouble,  and  worry  of  life  shall  not 
bend  down  your  neck  under  the  yokes  of  men  or  the  world. 
When  you  have  anointed  your  head  all  over,  you  shall  put  the 
palms  of  your  hands  the  right  upon  the  left  on  the  top  of  your 
head  and  remain  in  a  silent,  prayerful  mind  in  the  spirit,  re- 
membering me  when  my  hands  were  lifted  above  my  head  on  the 
cross,  and  you  shall  say  "  King  of  Kings  and  Lord  of  Lords." 
When  you  have  finished  your  invocation  in  the  spirit,  then  the  spirit 
shall  bear  testimony  that  you  are  salved  with  the  prophetic  ordi- 
nance to  the  apostolic  office  of  a  messenger  in  the  spirit  of  the 
Order  of  Messiah  to  serve  the  king  and  lord  on  earth.  Do  not  make 
slaves  of  yourselves,  but  remain  in  the  freedom  of  the  spirit,  and 
as  often  as  the  spirit  bears  testimony  to  you  do  it  every  day, 
or    may    be   every   other  day,   the   ordinance  of   the   Order   of 


(         333         ) 

Messiah  may  be  repeated,  even  as  it  was  done  when  you  entered 
the  Order,  when  the  presiding  officer  washed  your  feet  in  my 
name,  as  I  washed  mine  apostle's  feet. 

Even  as  you  have  yourselves  by  the  hands  and  power  of  the 
priesthood  taken  the  symbolic  sponge  bath  in  similitude  of  your 
former  baptism  into  the  church,  as  the  sponging  belongs  to  the 
Order  and  is  done  with  your  own  hands,  so  you  shall  stand  free  in 
the  Gospel  of  Freedom  and  spotless  in  your  God.  This  is  to  be 
done  before  the  first  degree,  in  that  of  being  a  messenger. 

The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  the  entrance  to  the  Order,  or  to  the 
degree  of  the  Order  called  the  White  Cross,  The  Gospel  of 
Freedom  is  the  perfection  of  the  fullness  of  the  gospel  for  the 
gathering  in  of  the  elect  from  all  the  churches,  and  it  has  to  be 
preached  of  the  priesthood  and  of  the  messengers,  before  the  end 
comes  of  the  present  regimen  of  the  world.  Those  who  enter 
into  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  from  the  church  have  to  be  received 
by  blessing  and  laying  on  of  hands  by  a  messenger,  but  members 
of  the  protestant  or  catholic  churches,  or  Jews,  or  Gentiles,  have 
to  enter  through  the  restored  church,  by  the  first  principles 
of  the  gospel  and  baptism  by  immersion,  and  laying  on  of  hands. 
Then  they  can  be  received  in  the  Go^^pel  of  Freedom  by  laying  on 
of  hands  by  messengers,  and  become  qualified  to  enter  the 
Order. 

The  baptism  into  the  church  shall  always  be  by  immersion, 
and  the  sponging  and  bathing  by  the  messenger  shall  be  a 
symbolic  sign  done  by  himself,  and  to  himself,  aceordiag  to 
commandment  and  regulation  laid  down  in  the  general  disci- 
pline of  the  Order  and  degrees  of  the  Messiah. 

The  first  degree  is  that  of  being  a  messenger  and  knight  in 
the  degree  of  the  White  Cross,  and  the  breast-plate  of  Nephi  is 
attached  to  that  degree.  The  full  proceeding  will  be  given  iti  the 
white  book.  When  the  messenger  has  been  accepted  into  the 
Order  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  in  a  meeting  of  the  degree,  and 
has  himself  taken  the  first  degree  by  the  holy  sponge  bath,  and 
entered  voluntarily  into  the  midst  of  the  barracks  where  the  degree 
is  assembled,  then  the  presiding  officer  shall  arise  and  approach 
him,  extending  to  him  the  right  hand  of  fellowship  and 
say  :    "  Blessed   art   thou   who   comest   in   the    Lord's    name." 


(       :^:^4       ) 

The  presiding  officer  invests  Mm  with  the  white  cross  on 
his  left  shoulder  in  the  front,  and  with  the  breast-plate  of 
Nephi  hanging  as  a  white  star  in  a  white  silk  ribbon  around 
his  neck.  After  this  ceremony  the  messenger  kisses  the  right 
hand  of  the  presiding  general  who  is  officiating  in  the  name  of 
Messiah,  the  king. 

Then  the  candidate  is  seated  in  a  chair  in  the  midst  of  the 
congregation  of  messengers,  and  puts  his  feet  into  a  basin  filled 
with  water.  The  officer  is  kneeling  down  on  his  right  knee  and 
commences  washing  the  left  foot  first,  and  then  the  right  foot, 
and  wipe  them  dry  with  the  towel  bound  around  his  loins. 
Then  he  blesses  the  candidates'  feet  with  strength.  When  the 
messenger  arises  and  the  officer  has  put  away  the  towel,  he 
greets  the  messenger  with  these  words  :  "  Blessed  be  you,  if 
you  keep  your  body  clean  from  the  sins  of  the  world,  and  keep 
your  feet  clean  on  all  your  ways  in  the  world,  and  so  in  all  your 
dealingjj  teach  mankind."  Then  extending  his  right  hand  of 
fellowship  the  officer  says,  "All  the  gifts  belong  to  you,  and 
more  abundantly  the  spirit  of  healing." 

In  the  second  degree,  or  the  Knight  of  the  Red  Cross,  the  cross 
is  fastened  in  front  of  the  candidates'  right  shoulder.  The  general 
saying,  "  Brother  messenger,  by  this  cross  you  are  made  a  Knight 
of  the  Red  Cross,  or  a  brother  rosecrucian  in  the  Holy  Order  of 
Messiah,  having  taken  upon  thyself  the  second  degree  of  the 
Order  of  Messiah,  I  have  the  pleasure  in  the  name  of  Messiah  to 
invest  you  with  the  insignia  of  the  preacher's  office  by  fastening 
by  the  red  ribbon  the  circular  Order  of  Moses  on  your  right  breast 
that  it  may  be  a  symbolic  investiture  to  you  of  a  preacher's  gift  from 
Jehovah."  The  officer  then  draws  his  sword  and  places  the  flat 
of  the  blade  on  his  right  shoulder,  saying,  "  Be  a  valiant  knight 
on  the  battle-field  of  Jehovah.  In  the  name  of  Messiah  I  seal 
upon  you  that  love  by  which  He  loved  the  Avorld,  when  His 
blood  crimson  red  as  this  red  cross  colored  the  tree  on  Gol- 
gotha. Be  you  victorious.  Preach  in  your  death,  as  in  your 
life.  Amen;"  passing  the  blade  of  the  sword  across  the  chest. 
These  words  are  only  the  outline  of  the  second  degree,  and  more 
will  be  given  in  detail  in  the  red  book. 

The  third  degree  is  given  separately,  but  the  two  first  degrees 
can  be  given  close  together,  but  better  given  separately,  each 
degree  by  itself. 


.(         385         ) 

The  tliird  degree  is  only  conferred  on  knights  of  both  first 
and  second  degrees.  The  first  or  apostolic  degree  of  healers  is 
also  called  the  Order  of  Nephi,  and  Knights  of  the  White  Cross. 
The  candidate  must  be  Knight  of  the  White  Cross  and  Knight 
of  the  Red  Cross,  iiccording  to  the  Order  of  Moses. 

The  working  order  of  each  degree  will  be  given  separately 
and  in  detail,  and  the  united  working  order  for  the  degrees  all 
together.  A  special  book  for  that  purpose  will  be  given  to  the 
Order  of  Messiah  containing  it  all,  but  the  degrees  can  be  known 
by  these  outlines. 

The  third  degree,  or  the  Royal  Princes  of  Messiah,  is  the 
degree  preceding  the  kingdom,  where  the  degree  of  king  can  only 
be  conferred  by  the  King  of  Kings  and  the  Lord  of  Lords. 

The  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  being  assembled  in  the  Arsenal 
Hall,  can  send  messengers  to  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross, 
or  the  Royal  Princes  of  Messiah  being  assembled  in  their 
Temple  Hall.  By  knocking  seven  times  on  the  door  one  is 
admitted  to  the  waiting  room,  where  the  assembled  princes  send 
him  a  present  given  him  by  the  sergeant-at-arms  to  the 
candidate  from  the  Order  of  Moses,  or  the  Knights  of  the  Red 
Cross,  to  prepare  himself  to  enter. 

At  the  entrance  he  is  received  by  the  sergeant-at-arms  asking 
him,  "  Have  you  a  sword."  His  answer  is  "  yes,  I  have  one." 
The  Sergeant  answers,  "  and  I  have  one,  that  is  two  swords,  and 
is  sufficient  for  our  defence,  because  all  who  wield  the  sword 
otherwise  shall  perish  by  the  sword — follow  after  me."  The 
candidate  follows  him  into  the  center  of  the  hall,  where  he  con- 
fronts the  presiding  general.  The  general  asks  "Who  is  that 
knight?"  The  sergeant-at-arms  answers,  "  Most  Royal  prince 
general,  this  knight  has  been  valiant  on  the  battle-field  of 
Jehovah  and  served  in  the  war  for  the  defense  of  the  saints  in 
the  church,  and  shown  charity  and  good  works  in  the  world,  he 
has  healed  the  sick  and  attended  the  dying  under  the  white  cross. 
He  has  traveled  thousands  of  miles  under  the  apostolic  office 
of  preaching  the  truth,  and  shielding  the  church,  and  comforting 
the  Order.  He  has  been  blessed  with  spiritual  gifts  from  our  king> 
and  with  the  preaching  and  spirit  of  healing,  and  has  fought 
most  victoriously  the  battle  of  defense  for  the  truth  under  the 
red  cross.     Now  he  is  seeking  to  follow  his  king  further,  with 


'         33(5         ) 

more  endurance  and  more  sacrifices  than  ever  before,  and  seeks 
admission."  General — "  Then  let  him  step  forward  and  sacri- 
fice prayers  in  the  spirit  to  the  Most  High  God,  and  let  the 
incense  rise  like  his  spirit  does,  as  a  sweet  perfume  before  the 
throne  of  God.     I  hail  thee,  rosecrucian  ! 

The  sergeant-at-arms  lights  the  cup  of  incense  and  gives  the 
chain  to  the  candidate,  who  swings  the  cup  before  the  center  of  the 
hall  where  the  yellow  light  burns.  When  the  degree  of  Messiah 
is  assembled,  all  remain  standing  for  a  few  minutes  until  this 
ceremony  is  over.  Then  the  general  approaches  him,  as  it  will 
be  designated  in  the  book  of  ceremonies  pertaining  to  the  three 
degrees. 

Calling  him  b}'  name  the  general  says,  "  Brother  messenger 
of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  as  you  in  your  heart  have  prepared 
yourself  to  take  the  degree  of  Messiah,  and  you  are  elected  to 
the  honor  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  prophecy  given  to  the  assembled 
degree  of  Princes,  and  the  same  testimony  has  borne  witness  to 
you  in  the  name  of  the  king,  I  have  the  honor  to  decorate  you 
with  the  Order  and  insignia  of  the  Messiah  our  King,  it  is  the 
name  of  Jehovah  in  Hebrew,  written  with  red  letters  on  a  white 
cross,  standing  in  the  golden  disc  of  the  sun." 

This  regalia  shall  be  carried  on  the  left  breast  in  a  yellow 
ribbon,  and  over  the  region  of  the  heart. 

The  general  pins  the  order  on  the  left  breast,  and  says  : 
"  As  you  have  brought  the  holy  incense  of  prayers  in  the  spirit 
as  a  sacrifice  before  the  Ancient  of  Days,  and  before  our  King  with 
a  devotion  to  the  great  power  of  eternity,  you  have  received  the 
honor  to  bear  this  Order,  which  is  the  greatest  distinction  that 
can  be  conferred  on  you,  as  by  that  insignia  you  become  one  of 
the  elect  princes  of  heavenly  royalty  to  stand  on  earth  ready 
for  the  reception  of  the  King. 

The  sergeant-at-arms  approaches  the  general  with  a  horn 
filled  with  oil,  and  gives  it  to  the  adjutant  general,  who  blesses 
it  by  keeping  it  in  the  left  hand  and  placing  his  right  hand 
on  the  top,  and  remains  silent  in  the  spirit  of  prayer  for  a  few 
moments.  Then  he  gives  the  horn  to  the  general.  In  the 
absence  of  a  horn  a  bottle  can  be  used.  As  the  general 
approaches  the  candidate  face  to  face,  he  lifts  the   horn   in  the 


(         337         ) 

right  haud,  and  at  that  moment  stops,  and  the  entire  camp  of 
knights  are  crossing  their  arms  over  their  breasts,  the  right  hand 
to  the  left  shoulder,  and  the  left  haud  to  the  right  shoulder, 
and  the  words  are  said  by  all  present  :  "So  mote  it  be  in  the 
name  of  Messiah,  King  of  Kings,  and  Lord  of  Lords."  The 
general  then  pours  the  oil  on  the  candidate's  head  (who  is  seated 
on  a  chair  with  arms  crosslaid),  and  gives  the  horn  to  the 
sergeant-at-arms.  The  general  presiding  and  two  other  gener- 
als are  officiating.  The  general  presiding  is  anointing  the  head 
for  a  moment,  when  all  three  generals  put  their  hands  on  the  candi- 
date's head,  and  the  general  says:  "I  confirm  the  degree  of  Royalty 
upon  you  as  a  prince  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  that  the  Royal 
blood  of  the  house  of  David  may  be  spiritually  grafted  into  your 
life  from  adoption  by  the  Messiah  at  His  second  coming  on 
earth."  The  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  wear  a  red  belt  and  a 
sword  with  a  red  hilt.  The  candidate  is  commanded  to  untie 
his  belt,  and  the  general  fastens  around  his  loins  a  golden  belt 
with  a  sword  having  a  gilt  hilt,  and  says  to  him,  "  Mene,  Mene, 
Tekel  Upharsin,"  shall  be  written  upon  the  designs  of  all  thine 
enemies.  Be  victorious,  for  the  Ancient  of  Days,  even  the  Lord 
of  Hosts,  shall  fight  thy  battles  until  Messiah  shall  be  revealed 
to  thee  foot  to  foot,  hand  to  hand,  face  to  face,  breast  to  breast, 
and  mouth  to  mouth.  Forget  never  the  nobility  and  rank  of 
thy  spirit."  The  rites  of  this  ceremony  will  be  revealed  more 
in  detail  in  the  yellow  book. 

After  the  burning  of  incense  on  the  altar  during  silent  prayer, 
all  are  waiting  for  the  spirit  of  prophecy  in  which  the  king  comes, 
and  reveals  himself,  and  speaks  to  the  perfect  Order  of  the  Mes- 
siah degree  by  the  gifts  and  power  from  the  high.  The  general 
approaches  from  his  seat  the  candidate  again,  who  keeps 
arms  crosslaid,  and  with  his  drawn  sword  makes  a  cross  up  and 
down  the  chest  of  the  knight  saying,  "  may  it  always  be  remem- 
bered that  you  bear  the  crucified  Jesus  as  a  mark  on  your  entire 
body,  that  His  wounds  may  be  in  your  hands  and  feet,  and  the 
wound  may  be  found  in  your  side."  Then  he  takes  a  golden 
cross  made  from  broad  gold  ribbons,  and  pins  it  in  a  line  fix)m  the 
right  of  one  arm  hole  to  the  same  place  on  the  other  side,  and 
then  with  the  same  kind  of  ribbon  he  pins  a  line  from  the  neck 
down  to  the  waist,  saying,  "  This  is  the  emblem  of  the  degree. 
May  it  be  to  you  a  protection  against  evil   all  your  days — may 


(         338         ) 

it  strike  the  enemies  of  the  King  of  Kings  with  terror,  when 
they  shall  behold  the  golden  cross  on  your  chest,  and  may  j'ou 
be  valiant,  more  so  than  ever  you  were  in  the  crusade  as  a  Knight 
of  the  Red  Cross.  Being  elevated  to  the  rank  of  Royal 
Knight  of  the  Golden  Cross,  and  a  royal  prince  messenger,  it 
imposes  upon  you  the  most  stringent  duties.  If  you  have  a 
wife,  work  as  though  you  had  none,  and  if  you  have  none,  live 
solitary.  If  you  marry  a  sister  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  let  it  be 
with  the  consent  and  approval  of  the  King  and  according  to  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  ;  because  your  life  is  from  now  on  hidden  in 
the  death  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  that  you  may  have  the  royal 
priesthood  and  govern  with  Messiah.  Severe  shall  your  trials  be 
in  the  work,  when  you  shall  be  called  npon  at  noon  or  at  mid- 
night to  relieve  a  distressed  messenger  or  a  saint  of  the  church, 
or  a  stranger  who  calls  for  help,  or  aid,  or  personal  assistance. 
Thou  shalt  not  stop  and  question  whether  to  go  or  not,  or 
into  the  worthiness  of  the  applicant  or  not  ;  but  thou  shalt  go 
even  at  the  risk  of  thy  life  and  render  the  required  aid,  and 
fulfil  the  requested  prayer  for  help,  because  your  Father  lets  it 
rain  on  the  fields  belonging  to  the  good  and  the  wicked,  and  His 
mercy  is  shining  over  all  the  world."  The  obligations  of  a 
messenger  of  this  degree,  and  of  this  degree  related  to  another, 
will  be  given  in  the  yellow  book,  or  book  for  the  degrees  of 
Knights  belonging  to  the  Order  of  Messiah . 

The  general  says  further,  "Brother  knight  of  the  Golden  Cross 
of  the  Messiah,  being  a  royal  prince  of  the  Order,  it  becomes 
necessary  that  you  continue  to  humble  yourself,  even  as  you 
have  done  by  bearing  and  exercising  the  Order  of  Moses,  because 
there  never  was  a  more  meek  man  amongst  all  Israel ;  therefore 
thou  shalt  serve  thy  time  as  a  janitor,  and  as  a  sergeant-at- 
arms  of  this  hall,  and  serve  your  brethren  of  this  hall.  Also 
shall  it  be  a  duty  devolving  upon  you  whenever  you  shall  again 
visit  the  arsenal  of  the  Red  Cross  to  serve  your  brethren,  with 
your  right  knee  bend  to  the  ground  and  perform  the  ordinance 
of  foot-washing  amongst  them.  When  you  enter  the  armory 
of  the  Knights  of  the  White  Cross,  thou  shalt  fill  the  basin  with 
water,  and  keep  the  towel  ready  for  use,  and  be  a  servant  in 
the  ordinance  of  bathing  and  sponging,  and  not  officiate  as  a 
presiding  officer  in  any  of  the  Orders  in  the  capacity  of  being  a 
prince,  but  by  being  an  humble  knight  of  the  White  or  Red 
Gross,  or  rank  army  ofiiGer  to  duty  in  the  army." 


389 


After  the  thanksgiving  is  sung,  the  presiding  general  shall 
arise  with  all  the  knights  in  a  silent  benediction,  with  the 
emblems  of  arms  cross  laid  over  the  breast. 

The  general  extends  his  hands  towards  the  candidate,  who 
kisses  his  hand,  and  at  the  same  time  embracing  him,  saying,  "  In 
the  name  of  the  King  of  Kings,  even  so  I  receive  you  as  the  Father 
received  the  prodigal  son  when  he  said  to  his  father,  I  am  not 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son,  only  receive  me  as  one  of  thy  ser- 
vants; by  having  entered  the  degree  of  the  Messiah,  thou  shalt 
be  all  thy  life  before  thy  Father  in  heaven  with  the  mind  of  the 
prodigal  son,  even  thou  shalt  be  a  son  and  a  prince  of  the  royal 
household  ;  therefore  receive  from  the  King  this  ring  on  thy 
finger,  and  be  from  this  moment  and  forever  betrothed  in  His 
love  with  the  cause  of  redemption  on  earth  and  in  heaven,  and 
remain  in  His  love,  as  His  betrothed  in  the  soul  of  His  love 
forever  and  forever.  As  a  token  of  your  sincerity  and  acceptance, 
kiss  this  ring.     The  knight  kisses  the  ring. 

You  could  not  gain  admittance  to  this  Temple  Hall  with- 
out being  divested  of  your  uniform  dress  belonging  to  the  Red 
Cross;  I  hereby  present  you  a  new  uniform  cloak  to  cover  your 
destitution  with,  and  protect  you  against  cold  or  severe  weather 
on  your  mission,  even  as  the  Father  in  his  joy  presented  such  a 
cloak  to  the  prodigal  son.  Neither  were  you  admitted  with  shoes 
on  your  feet,  as  the  ground  is  holy,  even  as  Moses  was  com- 
manded to  take  off  his  shoes.  Now  in  token  of  your  heavenly 
Father's  joy  over  your  reception  as  a  son  in  His  household,  you 
are  presented  with  a  pair  of  golden  slippers,  because  He  says  : 
"This  sou  has  been  far  off,  and  has  returned  to  me,  and  is  in  love 
restored  to  me,  and  he  wishes  to  remain  by  me  only  as  one  of  my 
servants,  but  this  son  was  dead  to  me  and  is  now  alive,"  There- 
fore remain  in  your  Father's  household,  not  any  longer  as  a 
servant  but  as  a  son,  because  to  the  servant  He  says,  **  Though 
you  have  done  all  things  right,  you  have  only  proved  yourself  to 
be  unprofitable  servants  as  you  have  only  done  that  which  you  ought 
to  have  done,''  Concerning  the^son  of  the  household,  he  says  to 
the  servants  :  "Let  us  have  great  joy  and  be  merry  ;  kill  the 
fatted  calf,  and  invite  all  the  guests  to  the  feast,  because  my  son 
that  I  thought  to  be  dead  has  returned  to  me."  Being  now  fully 
equipped  as  the  prodigal  son  to  his  Father's  supper,  you  must 


340 


) 


forever  impress  upon  your  mind  never  to  act  with  any  envious- 
ness  against  your  brethren  in  the  rank  of  highness,  but  remain 
humble  in  their  presence,  even  as  you  now  stand  before  them  as 
the  prodigal  son  in  your  Father's  house  ;  therefore  so  shall  it 
be,  the  last  shall  be  the  first  and  the  lowest  shall  become  the  most 
eminent,  and  those  who  do  not  wish  to  govern  shall  govern 
Israel,  and  govern  the  world  and  their  own  soul.  Eoyal 
prince,  when  you  visit  the  brethren,  the  knight  messengers  of  the 
different  degrees  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  or  you  visit  the 
church  and  preach  the  first  principles,  or  administer  as  an  elder 
to  the  sick,  or  baptize  and  confirm  members  into  the  church, 
then  remember  that  you  can  only  enter  your  Father's  home,  even 
with  all  your  most  eminent  virtues,  meek  as  the  prodigal  son.  May 
this  truth  impress  itself  deep  in  your  soul,  that  those  who  are 
high  and  eminent  in  the  spirit,  even  with  more  elevated  rank 
than  the  princes  in  the  world,  are  raised  to  this  position  by  the 
grace  and  love  of  your  heavenly  Father,  though  they  have 
in  His  sight  eaten  their  food  with  swine  when  His  spirit  visited 
them  in  their  misery,  and  drew  their  hearts  to  Him  until  they 
said,  "I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  Father's  house."  When 
they  were  afar  off,  and  beheld  the  old  home,  there  was  no  demand 
upon  their  Father's  grace,  and  when  the  Father  embraced  the 
prodigal  son  and  kissed  him,  he  had  no  claim  on  his  grace,  but 
said,  "I  have  sinned  against  heaven  and  against  thy  love,  because 
I  have  ungratefully  destroyed  my  inheritance  and  forfeited  my 
birthright."  Therefore  rejoice,  for  there  is  no  reproach  in  your 
Father's  heart,  because  that  which  was  lost  is  found,  and  the 
feast  is  prepared  for  your  reception  in  the  kingdom."  The  fullness 
of  the  Order  gives  the  rank  of  royal  prince,  but  not  army 
rank.  Captain,  colonel  and  general  messenger,  you  are  as  you 
may  serve,  or  as  a  private  messenger, 

"It  was  truly  by  serving  as  a  faithful  messenger  that  you 
gained  admission  to  the  degrees  of  the  Order,  and  it  was  by  being 
admitted  into  the  church  by  obedience  to  the  first  principles  of 
the  gospel,  you  could  by  degree  enter  the  Order  of  Messiah  and  as 
a  volunteer  in  the  army.  By  the  same  rule  do  you  now  arrive 
on  the  third  step  onwards  to  the  kingdom. 

"Your  rank  of  royal  prince  does  not  necessarily  give  you  auy 
corresponding  rank  in  the  army,  and  more,  you  will  not  be 
known  there  from  any  private  messenger,  except  by  the  emblems 


(         341         ) 

you  bear  on  your  breast,  and  these  you  have  permission  to  bear  in 
public  as  well  as  when  the  degree  of  the  Order  assembles.  Prin- 
ces of  this  degree  receive  the  highest  rank  given  to  the  Order, 
and  this  helmet  (takes  a  golden  helmet  in  his  hand),  is  only  borne 
by  generals  of  the  army.  On  the  front  covering  the  forehead 
you  discover  a  right  triangle  standing  on  its  base,  and  in  the 
triangle  is  written  in  Hebrew  the  name  of  Jehovah,  or  1  am  that 
I  am."  What  the  general  further  says  will  be  written  in  the 
yellow  book,  expressly  for  this  degree. 

Then  the  general  places  the  helmet  on  the  head  of  the  candi- 
date, saying,  "Let  this  moment  be  forever  called  sacred  in  all 
your  life,  and  may  you  be  found  amongst  the  144,000  redeemed 
from  the  world,  standing  on  mount  Ziou,  with  God's  name  on  your 
forehead,  which  signifies  supreme  wisdom,  and  glory,  and 
dominion  with  the  lamb  that  was  slain,  but  now  lives  forever  and 
forever.     Amen." 

After  the  solemn  benediction  in  the  spirit,  and  the  salute, 
and  embrace,  and  the  kiss  is  exchanged,  the  general  approaches 
again  the  candidate  in  the  regular  form  given,  and  with  the  holy 
greeting,  saying,  "  Being  a  prince  of  the  royal  household,  you 
are  not  any  longer  a  servant,  for  you  are  discharged  in  grace 
from  being  a  servant,  but  you  are  now  a  son,  and  have  reached 
to  the  grace  of  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God,  and  I  ask 
you  before  the  knights  of  this  degree,  did  you  come  to  this 
elevation  by  birthright  ?"  The  candidate  says  yes,  or  no,  or  he 
does  not  know. 

Then  the  general  says,  "Very  well,  if  you  have  not  any  doubt  in 
your  mind  ttiat  this  degree  comes  to  you  by  birthright,  I  have 
the  pleasure  to  ask  you  to  present  before  this  degree  the  Urim 
and  Thummim,  or  the  seers  stone,  if  you  are  in  possession  of  such 
a  gift,  or  do  you  know  the  use  of  such  an  instrument?"  The  candi- 
date generally  has  none.  The  general  says:  "Aaron  and  the  sons 
of  Aaron  were  in  possession  of  such  an  instrument  bj'  birthright, 
and  also  Noah,  and  the  patriarchs,  and  prophets  and  seers, 
both  ancient  and  modern.  You  are  equipped  as  a  royal  prince 
in  the  necessary  emblems  of  your  high  office,  but  in  that  of  a  seer  you 
are  yet  according  to  your  own  confession,  lacking  one  thing,  and 
that  is  the  seers  stone."  The  general  shows  a  small,  round  stone, 
black  or  grey,  and  says,  keeping  the  stone  in  a  line  between  the 


(         342         ) 

candidate's  eyes,  "Brother  knight,  by  this  gift  was  Zion  redeemed, 
and  those  who  were  not  a  people  became  a  people,  and  those 
who  were  low  down  have  been  raised  high  up,  and  those  who 
were  as  naught  for  the  world  and  regarded  as  the  outcast 
among  the  nations,  have  peopled  this  continent  God  made  great, 
and  you  are  princes,  and  sons,  and  daughters  in  this  adoption. 
Therefore  my  brother  messenger  of  this  degree,  may  you  also 
fight  the  good  fight,  and  gain  eternally  the  crown  laid  up  for 
those  who  conquer  wrath,  and  the  grabbing  selfishness  of 
human  nature,  by  living  in  the  spirit  and  love  of  God.  By  this 
degree  you  have  received  the  rank  of  a  general  of  the  host 
of  hosts,  but  before  you  can  serve  as  a  Knight  of  the  Golden 
Cross  of  this  degree,  it  will  become  necessary  for  you  to  humble 
yourself  much  before  the  Almighty  God,  even  as  Abraham  did 
when  he  stood  face  to  face  and  spoke  with  Jehovah,  and  said, 
"Lord,  what  am  I  that  thou  speakest  to  me,  I  am  only  dust  and 
ashes  ?"  but  the  Almighty  blessed  Abraham  before  all  men  on 
earth,  and  in  the  same  way  did  He  bless  Moses,  and  there  was 
not  in  all  Israel  such  meek  men.  If  the  seers  stone  shall  be  of 
any  benefit  to  you,  depends  on  the  Lord,  that  He  will  give  you 
besides  all  other  gifts,  and  the  gift  of  prophecy,  the  gift  of  seer- 
ship.  Take  this  stone  in  your  right  hand  and  place  it  on  the  top 
of  your  head,  and  from  there  to  the  place  above  and  between 
your  eyes.  This  sign  is  that  of  seer.  The  ofiiciating  general 
drops  the  stone  into  the  right  hand  of  the  candidate,  and  says  : 
"  Please  make  the  sign  of  the  seer,  which  shall  be  given  more 
fully  in  the  book  upon  this  degree.  Peace  be  with  you,  the 
peace  of  God." 

"Now  you  have  received  the  last  emblem  of  the  Order  of  Mes- 
siah that  can  be  bestowed  on  mortal  man." 

"What  you  now  possess  belongs  to  all  prophets  and  seers  by 
birthright,  and  many  have  and  possess  it  by  adoption.  It 
will  now  become  a  most  stringent  duty  for  you  to  seek  into 
the  mysteries  of  the  Godhead,  and  find  the  truth  of  everlasting 
pleasure,  which  is  in  the  love  of  God.  You  have  been  educated 
by  degrees  in  the  dealings  of  God  with  man,  and  you  stand  now 
prepared  to  meet  the  King  of  the  Kingdom,  and  the  Lord  and 
Master  of  the  church.  Also  be  prepared  to  meet  the  Patriarch 
of  heaven  and  the  emperor  of  the  world,  who  is  the  Father 
of  the  church    and    the    ruler    of    the     nations,   even  as   He 


(         343         ) 

revealed  Himself  God  the  Almighty  to  Abraham,  and  the 
Jehovah  to  Moses.  He  reveals  himself  as  the  Patriarch  of 
heaven  to  the  Order  of  Messiah,  that  we  might  be  blessed  by 
the  power  and  strength  of  His  paternal  feelings  towards  us,  and 
having  raised  us  to  the  eminence  of  royal  knights  and  princes 
of  the  household,  He  teaches  us  the  sublime  truth  to  worship 
with  Hira  the  eternity  He  worships,  which  cannot  be  approached  by 
words  nor  by  a  sound  of  the  human  voice,  but  is  approached  in 
the  spirit,  and  worshipped  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  answer 
shall  also  be  given  to  you  in  the  same  spirit.     Amen." 

"Now  it  will  be  necessary  for  you  to  go  to  the  living  water 
which  proceeds  from  out  of  all  life,  and  wash  your  hands 
and  face,  and  bear  a  silent  testimony  before  God  that 
your  conscience  shall  remain  forever  open  and  free  from  the 
guilt  of  sin  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  whom  you  are  from  this 
time  most  sincerely  wedded  in  your  heart." 

"Go,  wash  yoLir  hands  as  an  emblem  that  you  will  never 
be  found  guilty  of  being  a  traitor  to  the  cause  of  Messiah. 
Neither  shall  you  be  found  guilty  of  conspiracy  against  God  or 
the  Order  of  Messiah,  nor  be  found  guilty  of  bloodshed  or 
ambushing  man  for  that  purpose,  and  should  you  ever  become 
acquainted  with  plans  for  such  a  purpose,  it  would  be  your  duty 
to  reveal  it  without  delay  to  the  presiding  general  of  the  Order. 
In  token  of  your  sincerity  wash  your  hands  and  face."  When 
the  candidate  returns,  the  general  will  continue  :  "  During  the 
washing  of  feet  by  our  Mas  ter  and  King  on  the  night  He  was 
betrayed,  Peter  said  to  Him,  "wash  not  only  my  feet,  but  also  my 
entire  body."  Jesus  answered  Him,  "whosoever's  feet  I  have 
washed  clean,  he  is  also  clean  over  his  entire  body."  This  should 
impress  you  with  the  greatness  and  dignity  of  foot-washing,  as 
from  the  hour  you  have  entered  the  degree  of  the  White  Cross, 
you  have  been  honored  in  such  a  measure,  and  as  an  emblem 
this  blessing  has  been  following  you,  even  to  your  present 
eminent  position  in  the  Order  of  Messiah.  Your  soul  has  borne 
witness  to  this  council  of  knights  that  you  have  been  steadfast, 
never  wavering  in  the  purpose  and  execution  of  the  will  of  the 
Messiah,  keeping  your  hands  clean  from  the  blood  of  this  gener- 
ation. Rejoice,  because  the  Father  is  I  am  that  I  am,  that  I  am, 
I  am,  and  when  you  are  accosted  by  night  or  by  day,  by  an 
enemy  or  by  a  stranger,  on  the  highway,  or  in  your  house,  in  the 


(         344         ) 

mountains  or  in  the  valleys,  and  you  are  asked  who  are  you, 
then  you  shall  say  I  ain  that  I  am,  Jehovah's  representative  on 
earth,  and  your  enemy  shall  not  gain  power  over  you  to  do 
harm. 

"Also  in  regard  to  your  future,  let  it  be  placed  in  the  hands  of 
Messiah  to  sustain  your  life  in  health  and  strength,  and  as 
Jesus  spat  on  the  ground  and  made  a  paste  of  clay,  and  put  it  on 
the  blind  man's  eyes,  and  cured  his  blindness,  so  shall  ye  do  the 
same  work.  You  shall  make  a  paste  from  the  ground, 
and  anoint  with  it  the  blind,  and  the  lame,  and  the  deaf,  and 
those  who  are  in  the  condition  of  Job  and  Lazarus,  having  ^ 
body  covered  vvith  sores  and  with  all  kind  of  disease,  and  they 
shall  be  healed  when  this  anointing  is  done  in  the  name  of  the 
Messiah,  and  in  the  power  of  the  Father,  and  in  the  prayer  of  the 
Spirit  with  God's  power  to  a  knight  of  the  White  Cross  in  the 
Messiah.  Ye  shall  anoint  the  wounds  or  when  the  ailments  are 
many,  only  one  part  of  the  body,  on  the  naked  left  breast,  below 
the  heart,  where  the  spear  pierced  on  the  cross  the  body  of 
Jesus." 

"You  shall  also  remember  the  night  when  the  angel  of  death 
slew  all  the  first-born  amongst  the  Egyptians,  and  it  shall  be  a 
sigQ  to  you  never  to  be  forgotten  when  a  member  of  any  degree 
of  the  Order  of  Messiah  is  sick.  The  knights  shall  assemble  in 
the  building  of  the  Order  and  degree,  and  continue  in  silent 
prayer  until  the  spirit  of  prophecy  makes  itself  manifest  to  the 
circle,  and  the  members  of  the  household  shall  remain  fasting 
for  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  father  of  the  family  shall  kill  a 
dove,  or  quail,  or  rabbit,  or  pigeon,  or  hare,  or  antelope,  or 
deer,  or  lamb,  and  the  legitimate  head  of  the  family  who  is  the 
oldest  member  of  it,  either  man  or  woman,  and  of  the  Order  of 
Messiah,  shall  dip  the  thumb  of  the  left  hand  in  the  blood,  and 
remember  the  crucified  Jesus  when  doing  it,  and  put  a  mark  of 
blood  -on  the  entrance  or  door  frame  to  the  sick  room,  and  if  time 
can  be  given  the  angel  of  death  shall  not  demand  him  or  her  to 
follow  through  the  grave  into  paradise,  but  the  King  of 
hosts  shall  appease  the  angel  of  death,  even  the  guardian  angel 
of  the  sick  person,  and  the  messengers  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick  in  silent  prayers  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  ia  the  name  of 
Messiah.  Amen.  Even  so  shall  it  be.  Then  ye  shall  eat  of  the 
meat  with  the  sick,  and  break  the  bread  and  drink  the  unfermeated 


f         345         ) 

wine,  and  as  you  eat  the  bread  together  remember  me,  and  my 
suffering  and  death  upon  the  cross.  Blessed  are  those  who  enter 
into  my  glory  and  remain  there.  Amen,  and  Amea.  Even  so 
shall  I  eat  the  passover  lamb  with  you  in  the  Kingdom  of  my 
Father  and  in  His  glory,  as  I  ate  it  with  mine  apostles  on  the 
night  of  my  humiliation." 

"Blessed  shall  you  be  when  you  eat  the  meat,  and  drink  of 
the  wine,  and  break  the  bread,  and  remember  me  when  you  eat 
of  that  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and  blessed  shall  your 
household  be  if  you  keep  my  commandments  given  to  you  in 
this  Order  of  the  Messiah,  for  you  shall  be  that  I  am,  and  my 
power  shall  follow  you  and  rest  upon  you  forever  and  forever. 
Amen." 

These  pages  are  the  outlines  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  and 
sufficient  for  a  working  basis,  which  will  be  contained  in  the  book 
given  to  the  Order  in  due  time  to  work  on  in  the  "different 
degrees.  The  stepping  stone  to  the  Order  is  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom,  or  the  connecting  link  between  the  church,  and  the 
churches  and  the  Order. 

Also  there  is  no  new  foundation  laid,  but  only  one,  which  is 
laid  in  the  first  principles  of  the  Gospel  of  Messiah,  and  the 
church  remains  the  church  in  its  re-organization  by  Joseph  as 
the  president  and  his  heir  after  him.  The  organization  which 
went  into  the  mountains  perished  there  by  their  own  mistakes, 
and  lost  its  inspired  body  of  apostles  called  by  revelation  from 
God,  and  became  a  political  institution  of  the  world,  but  mine 
elect  shall  be  gathered  to  Independence,  and  surrounding 
states  of  the  Union . 

The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  the  perfection  of  the  church  to 
be  preached  as  a  deliverance  for  mine  elect  from  church 
bondage,  and  the  captive  shall  become  at  liberty  into  God's 
glorious  freedom  and  enter  the  church,  and  Order  of  Messiah, 
and  meet  rae.  Amen.  Peace  be  with  you,  even  the  peace  which 
I  have  in  my  Father's  love.     Amen. 


340 


MESSAGE  FROM  JESHUAH,  THE  MESSIAH. 

Discipline  of  the  Order  of  Messiah. 


CHAPTER    I. 

San  Francisco  Bay,  August  20,  1887. 

1.  The  Order  of  Messiah  is  not  the  church,  but  it  contains 
within  itself  all  that  which  belongs  to  the  church,  and  more 
revelation  than  is  found  in  the  church.  There  is  nothing  in  the 
Order  of  Messiah,  nor  in  the  kingdom  to  come,  that  conflicts 
with  the  fundamental  principles  of  the  church,  or  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  the  gospel. 

2.  The  Order  of  the  Messiah  comes  into  the  world  because 
the  church  as  a  body  cannot  move  into  the  work,  but  has  fallen 
short  of  doing  this  work  of  preparation  now  necessary,  and 
because  it  has  its  hands  full  of  doing  the  work  of  restoration  in 
the  world  of  the  first  correct  principles  of  the  gospel. 

3.  Therefore  the  Order  of  Messiah  is  an  Order  of  picked 
men  and  woman  in  the  gospel  service,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
spirit  of  freedom,  preparing  for  the  kingdom. 

4.  As  the  church  could  not  do  the  work  by  its  own  inherent 
strength  belonging  to  the  preaching  of  the  gospel,  it  became 
necessary  that  the  Messiah  should  do  the  work  Himself  by  His 
own  special  messengers,  preluding  the  day  when  He  in  person 
shall  take  command  with  His  host  of  hosts  on  earth.  Therefore 
the  advance  divisions  are  marching  before  the  Kingdom,  as  the 
Order  of  Messiah. 

5.  This  Order  is  based  upon  a  military  discipline  belonging  to 
the  hosts  of  heaven,  and  has  in  its  foundation  such  regulations, 
compacts  and  duties  that  would  be  impossible  for  the  church  as 
a  body  to  enter  upon  according  to  its  own  life,  welfare,  happi- 
ness and  integrity  in  the  world,  but  members  of  the  church 
being  so  disposed  and  drawn  by  the  spirit  can  enter  the  Order, 
It  may  be  men  and  women  having  once  in  their  lives  obeyed  the 
gospel  ordinances,  and  received  in  the  past  the  spirit  of  the  first 
principles  necessary  for  the  regulation  of  their  lives  in  the  faith 
of  the  Messiah. 


(         347         ) 

6.  Any  membership  in  the  church  shall  not  interfere  with 
the  duties  or  obligations  in  the  Order, 

7.  Those  who  have  not  obeyed  the  first  principles  of  the 
church,  and  wish  to  become  members  of  the  Order,  are  by 
baptism  passed  through  the  door  into  the  church,  and  then  into 
the  Order,  after  full  obedience  to  the  ordinances  of  the  church. 

8.  The  admission  to  the  Order  of  Messiah  is  through  the 
gate  of  the  spirit  of  j)rophecy,  and  by  a  special  ordinance  of 
laying  on  of  hands,  or  the  baptism  of  fire,  also  called  the  endow- 
ment, with  the  power  from  the  kingdom  above. 

9.  As  the  Order  of  Messiah  is  an  Order  of  the  kingdom  and 
not  of  the  church,  the  power  to  officiate  in  the  Order  has  to 
come  down  from  the  kingdom  which  is  in  heaven,  with  power 
not  to  be  found  in  the  church. 

10.  Therefore  in  the  reorganization  the  president  of  the 
church  as  the  head  of  the  members  of  the  church,  who  are 
also  members  of  the  Order,  can  not  give  them  any  commands 
which  pertain  to  the  Order,  but  they  receive  commands  which 
pertain  to  the  Order  from  the  general  in  chief,  through  the 
department  general,  and  by  the  general  adjutant  and  in  the 
name  of  Messiah.  The  church  general  can  be  a  counsellor  to 
the  president,  if  called  by  Messiah  through  the  authority  in  the 
church. 

11.  This  close  relationship  between  the  church  and  the 
Order  makes  the  principles  intermarried  with  each  other, 
and  at  the  same  time  distinctly  apart  in  the  work  of  restoration 
and  preparation,  and  endowment  in  their  missions,  but  the 
spirit  is  the  same  that  works  it  all,  and  in  all,  and  by  all,  in  his 
own  diversified  manner  and  method,  and  for  a  special  work 
to  be  accomplished.  The  work  of  the  Order  is  the  work  of 
healers,  preachers  and  prophets,  and  the  Order  is  a  circle  of 
prophets,  and  none  can  be  accepted  into  the  Order  except  the 
brother  or  sister  is  a  prophet  or  a  prophetess,  in  the  gifts  and 
spirit,  and  endowment  of  dreams,  and  visions,  and  healings 
belonging  to  the  speaking  and  moving,  and  living  in  and  by  the 
spirit  of  prophecy. 

12.  The  Order  of  Messiah  is  an  Order  of  messengers,  or 
apostles  and  prophets,  and  in  that  respect  it  does  homage  to  the 


(        348        ) 

president  of  the  churcli  as  the  prophet,  seer  and  revelator,  if  he 
truly  and  duly  not  only  holds  such  an  office,  but  also  officiates 
in  such  a  spirit. 

13.  The  third  general  or  church  general  has  not  necessarily 
to  be  a  counsellor,  nor  to  be  one  of  the  two  counsellors  to  the 
president  of  the  church,  as  he  officiates  independently  as  a 
counsellor  from  the  Order  to  the  president,  if  he  should  not  be  in 
a  hostile  relation  to  the  Order  from  social  disorder  in  the  church. 
He  officiates  as  a  third  counsellor  to  the  president  if  he  is 
accepted,  and  will  only  represent  the  Order  in  its  relation  to 
the  president  and  not  to  the  church,  as  the  president  will  always 
represent  the  church. 

However,  in  the  true  and  intimate  relation  between  the  Order 
and  the  church,  the  spirit  is  one  with  the  Order  in  the  same 
unity  of  the  Messiah,  and  can  only  be  fully  expressed  in  its  true 
union  by  the  third  general  of  the  Order  being  the  counsellor 
to  the  president,  and  at  times  the  right  or  left  hand  counsellor 
in  the  church. 

14.  The  president  of  the  church  cannot  by  revelation  appoint 
generals  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  but  he  can  receive  from  the 
Lord  such  revelation  to  the  church  that  can  appoint  any 
general  of  the  Order  to  be  one  of  the  counsellors  to  the  president 
of  the  church. 

The  generals  of  the  Order  of  Messiah  can  only  be  called  by  a 
direct  message  from  the  Messiah,  and  a  general  shall  by  direct 
message  appoint  his  vicar,  who  can  officiate  in  his  place  during 
absence,  and  as  his  assistant.  This  vicar  exercises  the  same 
authority  as  the  general  appointed,  to  act  in  sickness,  absence, 
or  old  age,  and  he  will  be  considered  the  probable  successor  to 
the  general.  Should  any  vicar-general  by  death  be  called  away 
from  earth,  the  Messiah  will  for  any  of  the  three  first 
generals  by  special  message  appoint  the  new  vicar  general,  so  the 
office  shall  not  be  vacant. 

15.  Any  vicar-general  of  the  Order  has  the  same  authority 
as  the  general  he  represents,  but  the  work  of  the  generals  is 
exclusively  on  the  spiritual  plane. 

16.  The  adjutant  general  lieutenant's  work  is  on  an  executive 
business  plane,  but  he  works,  and  preaches,  and  teaches  in  the 
same  spirit  as  the  three  generals,  and  two  division  commanders 
and  lieutenant  generals  superior  to  him. 


(         349        ) 

The  vicar  generals  (but  not  the  general  in  chief),  the  Jew 
and  church  generals,  and  lieutenant  or  major  generals,  or  any  of 
the  twelve  brigadier  generals,  either  of  the  twenty-three  generals 
whoever  the  mind  of  Messiah  by  revelation  shall  appoint,  and 
upon  whom  He  shall  bestow  the  spirit  of  the  calling  to  officiate 
in  office,  will  be  mentioned  by  revelation  to  the  president  of 
the  church  as  his  counsellor.  Belonging  to  the  Order  of  Mes- 
siah he  can  represent  the  Order  to  the  president,  while  the  presi- 
dent of  the  church  though  a  member  of  the  Order,  cannot 
represent  the  Order  to  himself. 

17.  The  Messiah  may  in  extraordinary  circumstances 
call  a  messenger  by  appointment  and  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  who 
is  not  a  general  in  the  Order,  and  cause  the  president  of  the 
church  to  receive  revelation  by  which  Messiah  will  call  men  to 
be  church  counsellors  who  are  not  numbered  amongst  the  twenty- 

.  three  generals,  nor  of  the  Order. 

18.  The  mission  of  the  general  in  chief  is  all  over  the  world, 
wherever  the  King  shall  call  upon  him  to  go  to  organize  his 
forces,  and  the  Messiah  shall  regulate  his  messenger's  lives 
by  messages  given  for  that  purpose,  and  for  the  regulation 
of  the  Order  in  its  relation  to  the  churches,  and  to  the 
interior  life  of  the  Order  by  new  light  which  shall  be  given 
by  the  King  to  the  Order. 

19.  The  three  general's  positions  in  the  Order  is  in  the 
service  of  the  spirit,  and  the  vicar-general's  is  of  a  secular 
nature  to  represent  the  generals,  as  counsellors  do  in  the 
church.  If  the  relation  between  the  church  and  the  Order 
should  not  be  very  amiable,  the  attorney  or  adjutant  lieutenant 
general  shall  settle  secular  difficulties.  The  church  general  will 
the  Lord  direct  concerning  the  churches,  and  by  revelation  to  the 
president  of  the  church,  and  to  the  members  of  the  Order,  con- 
cerning local  alfairs  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  is  given  by  the  spirit 
of  prophecy  and  to  the  general  in  chief.  The  attorney  adjutant 
general  is  by  calling,  and  the  spirit  of  his  office,  to  assist  the  gen- 
eral in  chief,  and  act  as  the  business  general  of  the  Order.  His 
office  and  the  nature  of  his  calling  is  to  remain  at  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Order,  where  it  by  the  Lord's  message  may  be 
appointed,  and  directed  to  supervise  the  interior  and  exterior 
business  movements  of  the  Order.      In  case  of  any  of  the  three 


(         350        ) 

generals'  absence  or  death,  the  vicar  always  steps  into  his  place 
by  hereditary  right,  subject  to  the  spirit  of  his  calling  by 
prophecy.  The  ofl&ce  of  vicar  general  is  not  always  for 
active  use  except  as  successor;  he  is  on  requests  and  prayers 
called  by  message  and  the  spirit  of  prophecy  by  the  Messiah  in 
the  congregation  of  messengers, 

20.  The  vicar  generals  belong  to  the  third  degree  of  the  Order 
of  Messiah,  and  are  not  acting  generals  in  the  army,  but  only  in 
rank  belonging  to  the  third  degree  of  the  Order. 

21.  The  three  vicar  generals  are  not  officiating  when  the  gen- 
erals are  at  quarters,  where  they  or  the  generals  always  must  be 
present.  The  two  lieutenant  generals  are  department  command- 
ers, and  during  absence  represented  by  their  adjutants.  The 
third  lieutenant  general  is  the  attorney  adjutant  general,  with 
office  at  headquarters. 

22.  The  general  in  chief  shall  have  his  headquarters  on  the 
continent  of  America,  but  sends  messengers  to  the  other  continents. 
The  second  general,  or  the  Jew  general,  shall  reside  and  have 
headquarters  at  Jerusalem,  Palestine. 

23.  The  general  in  chief  has  to  travel  all  over  the  world 
because  his  mission  lays  all  over  the  world,  either  by  him 
personally  or  by  his  vicar.  By  re-union  of  the  army  he  shall 
always  be  present  at  headquarters. 

24.  The  spirit  of  the  calling  belonging  to  the  office  of 
general  is  revealed  in  the  midst  of  the  assembled  messengers. 
No  major  general  can  officiate  in  that  position  except  called  by 
revelation  to  be  the  commander  of  an  army  corps.  The  six  major 
generals  are  each  one  in  command  of  two  brigades,  each  to  be 
commanded  by  a  brigadier  general. 

The  vicar  generals  rank  with  colonels  of  the  army,  and 
Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross. 

The  president  of  the  church  of  saints  can  be  received  in  the 
Order  as  fully  as  every  member  of  the  church,  when  he  receives 
such  commandment  given  to  him  in  a  special  message  from  the 
Messiah.  However,  the  president  of  the  church  cannot  be 
general  in  chief,  or  his  vicar  general,  even  though  he  belongs  to  the 
Order,  because  the  spirit  of  that  calling  can  not  rest  upon  him. 
Only    by    special   revelation   and   under   certain   circumstances 


(         351  ) 

which  may  make  au  exception,  or  in  emergency,  if  all 
three  generals  and  the  vicar  generals  should  be  killed  at  the 
same  time,  can  he  officiate  in  that  position  until  others  shall  be 
called  b}^  direct  message  from  Messiah  to  fill  the  places. 

25.  This  will  be  sufficient  in  connection  with  what  is  said 
in  former  messages  to  outline  the  special  position  for  the  three 
head  officers  in  their  relation  to  the  church,  and  its  relation  and 
duty  to  the  Order  of  Messiah.  All  generals  shall  not  officiate  at 
present,  and  most  of  the  high  offices  shall  not  be  filled  at  preseut, 
but  the  high  rank  shall  be  bestowed  on  a  few  to  commence  the 
work  and  push  the  wheel  of  progress  in  the  Order, 

The  White  Cross  Knights,  or  the  healers,  are  the  most  numer- 
ous, and  the  bulk  of  the  army,  and  counts  the  privates  and  the 
subaltern  officers  from  their  midst.  The  working  manners 
and  duties  of  the  White  Cross  is  given  in  a  special  plain 
message.  Work  where  the  field  is  ripe,  and  gather  in  mine  elect 
in  companies  of  hundred  and  forty -four  messengers  of  the 
White  Cross,  besides  officers,  till  the  rank  of  captain  called  by  the 
spirit  of  prophecy  speaking  in  the  meetings. 

In  this  manner  are  regiments  organized  to  colonel,  and  knights 
of  all  degrees  can  serve  as  private  messengers  in  the  army,  but 
the  majors,  lieutenant  colonels,  and  colonels  shall  be  knights  of 
the  Red  Cross  of  the  preachers  called  rosecrucians,  and  Knights 
of  the  Red  Rose.  Therefore  are  the  knights  of  the  White  Cross 
called  knights  of  the  White  Rose,  as  the  knights  of  the  Golden 
Cross  have  as  emblem  the  Yellow  Rose. 

All  the  generals  and  knights  with  the  rank  of  general  are 
Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross. 

The  relief  company  to  each  regiment  of  provision,  hospita- 
ller and  ambulance,  is  commanded  by  a  captain,  who  reports 
to  the  colonel  for  the  regiment  of  seven  companies. 

To  each  brigade  is  to  be  attached  a  reserve,  and  a  regiment 
of  hospitaller  and  ambulance.  The  reserve  shall  not  be  called 
to  active  service,  but  always  be  in  readiness.  Women  do  no  mili- 
tary service  except  as  nurses.  The  name  messenger  shall  be 
added  to  all  rank  in  the  army,  as  captain  messenger,  sergean^ 
messenger,  &c. 


352         ) 

Every  l)rother  and  sister  of  the  Gospel  of  Free  dom  is  desig- 
nated brother  messenger  or  sister  messenger.  The  words  mes- 
senger and  apostle  are  synonymous,  and  the  Order  of  Messiah 
is  an  apostolic  Order  ;  therefore  is  the  priesthood,  and  the  spirit 
of  the  high  priesthood  of  an  apostle  by  ordination,  bestowed  on 
every  member  of  the  Order,  with  the  power  to  ofi&ciate,  equal  in 
power  with  the  twelve  apostles  of  Messiah  or  the  apostles  in  his 
church.  It  is  an  apostolic  order  of  messengers,  with  apostolic 
calling  and  mission  to  all  the  world  endowed  with  prophetic 
office  and  appointment,  and  endowment  and  power  from  the 
Most  High  God.     Amen. 


CHAPTER   II. 

Conducting  Meetings, 


1.  As  the  entire  service  is  not  depending  on  man,  but  on 
God,  it  shall  be  conducted  accordingly.  It  matters  not  what 
opinion  and  difference  of  thought  the  several  members  cherish; 
or  in  what  degree  their  views  differ,  the  one  from  the  other,  as 
the  divine  service  of  the  Order  is  the  service  of  God,  in.which  the 
spirit  serves  man  to  his  edification,  exaltation  and  salvatioh. 
Therefore  the  messengers  of  the  Most  High  God  in  the  Order  of 
Messiah,  have  to  be  low  and  humble  in  their  own  estimation  ; 
their  pride  and  ambition  must  all  be  hidden  up  in  Christ.  Their 
faith  must  not  be  founded  in  their  own  strength,  but  it  must  be 
the  faith,  and  hope,  and  strength  of  Messiah,  that  they  may  be 
found  in  Him,  that  His  spirit  may  be  by  them  with  the  power  and 
strength  of  God,  that  the  spirit  of  prophecy  may  abide  with  them 
forever. 

When  you  assemble  yourselves  together  for  divine  worship, 
then  only  members  of  the  Order  are  present.  And  worship  in 
the  following  manner  :  You  shall  stand  up  and  pray  with 
uplifted  hands  to  the  Most  High  God  of  the  eternal  world, 
and  you  shall  not  pray  with   words,  nor   shall  you  pray    with 


(        353         ) 

words  in  the  spirit,  but  you  shall  collect  all  your  most  earnest 
and  holy  desires  into  your  mind,  and  your  Father  who  reads 
the  secrets  of  the  human  soul,  shall  know  it  ascending  to 
Him  from  you,  and  shall  fulfil  every  honest  wish,  and  every 
earnest  desire  you  ask  of  Him  in  the  spirit  of  His  love,  and 
in  the  faith  living  and  moving  in  the  Messiah.  This  promise 
He  gave  me  in  finishing  my  mission  on  the  cross,  and  His  words 
stand  good  forever  and  ever.     Amen. 

This  shall  be  a  regulation  for  opening  the  regular  apostolic 
prophetic  meetings  of  messengers. 

2.  When  you  preach  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  or  the  Messiah 
before  the  world,  it  will  at  times  be  necessary  to  pray  with  words, 
especially  when  you  officiate  in  the  name  of  the  church  ;  remem- 
ber therefore,  when  you  pray  with  words,  you  pray  before 
men  and  not  before  God,  and  the  spirit  shall  not  be  manifested 
to  3'ou  except  you  pray  in  the  spirit  and  before  God.  The  church, 
however,  has  been  a  teacher  leading  to  that  which  you  should 
receive  as  a  more  perfect  guide,  but  at  the  same  time  the  teacher 
is  good  to  all  who  nead  His  tuition,  but  the  church  is  for  the 
world,  and  the  Order  for  the  elect. 

•  The  law  is  a  master  of  good  will  to  men  and  to  those  who 
embraced  the  faith  of  Israel,  and  it  became  a  fruitful  teacher  of  the 
grace  in  Christ  by  the  conviction  about  sin,  righteousness  and 
judgment  to  come,  and  the  law  was  not  done  away  with,  but  it  is 
preached  *to  the  world  up  to  this  day,  yet  you  have  a  more  perfect 
law,  that  which  by  the  grace  of  God  is  given  to  you  in  the  per- 
fection of  His  faith,  who  loved  the  world  and  gave  Himself  up 
a  sacrifice  in  the  hands  of  sinful  men. 

Pray  in  the  spirit  and  you  shall  be  answered  in  the  spirit, 
ask  in  the  spirit  and  you  shall  reseive  ia  the  spirit,  and  power 
and  wisdom  to  work  with  shall  be  given  and  abide  with  you. 
Do  not  be  subject  to  evil  influence,  and  do  not  succumb  to 
the  evil  one,  but  be  valiant  as  giants  in  the  armor  of  God,  fighting 
the  great  battle  of  Jehovah,  and  be  counted  among  those  who 
conquered  evil  and  the  world,  and  the  adversary's  effort  in 
cunning  disguise,  believing  that  your  battle  is  not  only  with 
flesh  and  blood,  but  with  the  subtle  influence  around  you> 
and  the  power  of   darkness  which  fills  the  air  you  breathe,  the 


(         354         ) 

ground  you  walk  on,  and  the  waves  you  cross  from  shore  to  shore, 
following  you  even  among  those  you  bless,  and  fighting  you  even 
with  those  hands  you  greet  as  belonging  to  friends,  but 
are  found  to  be  in  the  service  of  the  enemy.  Therefore  try  the 
spirits,  whether  they  are  of  the  Holy  Spirit  and  of  His 
hosts,  as  there  are  many  spirits  going  into  the  world  to  do 
mission  to  humanity,  that  they  may  be  found  to  be  of  the  truth 
as  you  are  in  the  truth.  This  is  the  testimony  that  I  give  to  my 
friends,  that  whatever  you  ask  the  Father  for  in  the  name  of 
Messiah  shall  be  given  to  you. 

Therefore,  when  you  greet  one  another,  extend  the  right  hand 
of  fellowship  to  each  other  as  friends.  Let  it  be  done  in  the 
name  of  Messiah,  and  receive  all  things  that  you  can  desire  in 
heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  in  the  fellowship  with  him.  This  is 
the  power  I  left  behind  me  on  earth,  which  I  have  given 
you.  The  mantle  which  Elias  left  behind  to  Elisha,  and  he 
dashed  the  waters  of  Jordan  with,  and  the  water  divided  and  he 
walked  across  on  dry  ground,  is  less  than  my  words  left  to  my 
elect.  I  left  a  power  behind  me  stronger  than  the  rod  of  Moses, 
that  my  friends  might  dash  the  dust  with,  and  my  Father  will  call 
forth  all  the  plagues  of  Egypt  if  it  were  necessary,  and  done 
in  my  name,  and  more  than  that,  I  left  behind  me  as  an  inherit- 
ance the  intelligence  and  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  abide  in 
your  souls,  and  do  the  work  in  my  name.  Therefore  Messiah  is 
more  than  Moses,  more  than  Elias,  and  more  than  Abraham 
understood  in  the  flesh,  for  in  the  Order  of  Messiah  is  more  than 
at  any  one  time  was  revealed  to  man  on  earth  in  power  and 
prophecy. 

The  church  shall  pray  with  words,  and  when  you  officiate 
in  the  church  as  elders  of  the  church,  you  shall  pray  with  words, 
but  when  you  officiate  in  the  Order  of  Messiah  you  shall  not 
pray  with  words,  but  in  the  spirit  and  with  the  palms  of  your 
hands  turned  to  eternity,  and  you  shall  receive  the  fulfilment  of 
your  prayers  in  the  spirit. 

3.  When  you  preach  in  the  church  you  shall  officiate  accord- 
ing to  the  church  custom,  and  preach  the  gospel  as  elders  in  the 
church,  but  when  you  officiate  in  the  power  of  Messiah,  in 
the  Order  of  Messiah,  you  shall  not  speak  as  you  do  in  the 
church,  but  depend  on  the  movement  of   the  Holy  Spirit  for  all 


I 


{         355         ) 

action  according  to  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  tongues  and  inter- 
pretation. Therefore  when  the  Order  of  Messiah  commence  meet- 
ings, no  words  are  used  in  the  opening  service,  but  all  remain 
after  silent  prayer  seated,  waiting  for  the  spirit  of  inspiration  to 
speak  by,  as  it  shall  move  upon  the  members  present,  and  by 
this  rule  shall  they  speak  and  not  otherwise.  If  any  has  a  dream 
let  him  relate  it,  and  if  any  has  a  vision  let  him  or  her  tell  it 
to  the  assembled  messengers,  and  the  spirit  of  interpretation 
shall  be  given.  In  all  your  transactions  lay  the  matter  before 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  presiding  officer  shall  put  the  question 
on  the  blackboard  written  before  the  Lord,  and  He  shall  respond 
to  the  request.  There  shall  be  no  reason  given  you  why  the 
transactions  for  the  benefit,  or  work  in  the  Order,  cannot  be  done 
in  this  manner.  It  is  the  only  method  by  which  the  heavens 
are  governed  in  my  Father's  kingdom,  and  the  Order  which  is 
the  forerunner  of  the  kingdom  cannot  transact  business  other- 
wise. 

4.  The  confirmation  by  which  power  is  bestowed  on  the  new 
messenger  consists  simply  in  the  ordination  to  the  prophetic  and 
apostolic  office  upon  which  the  Order  is  based  from  above. 
Therefore  you  shall  not  admit  any  saint  from  the  church  except 
by  prayer  in  the  spirit,  and  testimony  given  in  the  affirmative 
by  the  spirit,  or  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  in  the  meeting.  The 
affirmation  shall  always  be  given  in  a  public  meeting  after  prayer 
and  in  the  spirit,  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  to  one  or  more  mes- 
sengers of, the  Order. 

If  an  answer  is  not  received  immediately,  then  a  prayer  circle 
shall  be  formed  and  remain  in  silent  prayer  till  the  answer  comes 
for  the  ordination  or  against  it,  and  it  shall  be  acted  upon 
accordingly. 

5.  When  election  or  rejection  is  settled,  and  a  messenger  by 
the  voice  of  the  spirit  is  elected  to  be  among  the  Lord's  elect, 
then  he  or  she  is  to  be  confirmed  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  by 
the  following  formula,  which  has  to  be  repeated  aloud  :  "  Upon 
thee,  our  fellow  servant,  do  we  bestow  the  spirit  of  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom  which  is  now  on  earth  and  manifested  to  mankind  in 
the  Order  of  Messiah;  be  faithful  and  truthful,  and  serve  the 
truth  all  your  days,  and  the  spirit  of  the  Gosjoel  of  Freedom  shall 
manifest  himself  to  you  accordingly.  Blessed  be  you  our  fellow 
messenger  in  the  name  of  Messiah.     Amen. 


(         356         ) 

These  words  shall  ye  say,  or  about  the  same  as  the  spirit  of 
prophecy  shall  direct  you  to  utter  them,  and  you  shall  let  your 
hands  remain  on  the  head  of  the  confirmed  messenger  brother 
or  sister  for  a  short  time,  as  the  spirit  shall  dictate  yovi  to  do, 
and  remain  in  silence  and  wait,  and  if  it  is  expedient,  the  gifts 
of  tongues  or  the  spirit  of  prophecy  shall  be  manifested  to  the 
people  or  given  to  the  confirmed  messenger  with  great  power 
and  strength  of  evidence  and  edification  to  the  assemblage  :  "So 
mote  it  be,"  shall  be  the  united  words  of  all  present,  and  "  so 
mote  it  be,"  shall  the  presiding  officer  say  and  finish  the  ordi- 
nance in  the  hall  of  Assembly,  which  is  a  hall  for  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom. 

6.  The  hall  of  assembly  is  for  meetings  conducted  by 
preaching  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  or  perfection  of  the  church 
of  restoration  in  its  mission  during  the  tenth  hour  to  all  man- 
kind in  the  churches  of  Christianity.  The  barracks  may  be  a 
tent  used  by  the  Order  and  Knights  of  the  White  Cross,  when  in 
cantonment  or  entrenched,  or  in  active  service.  It  can  also 
be  a  building  with  a  white  cross  on.  The  Order  of  Messiah  is 
using  arsenal  halls  for  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  to  assemble 
in.  Special  directions  shall  be  given.  These  are  buildings 
with  a  red  cross  on.  The  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross  come 
together  in  a  temple  hall  whenever  one  can  be  conveniently 
built,  and  the  pattern  will  be  given  hereafter  in  detail. 

It  will  be  sufficient  to  say  that  the  hall  shall  have  twelve  throne 
seats.  It  shall  be  constructed  with  two  seats  to  the  east  and  two  to 
the  west,  and  four  seats  on  both  sides  of  the  entrance.  The  chairs 
and  benches  are  on  the  middle  of  the  floor  facing  the  east. 
The  entrance  shall  be  in  the  west.  The  general  in  chief  of  the 
Order  is  the  presiding  officer  or  grand  general  of  the  Order,  and 
shall  preside  at  the  re-union  of  the  Knights  of  the  Golden 
Cross  by  himself  in  person,  or  by  his  vicar  during  his  absence. 

The  barracks  or  armory  for  the  Knights  of  the  White 
Cross,  the  arsenal  hall  for  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross,  and 
the  temple  hall  for  the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross,  will  be 
described  in  detail  in  a  special  book  concerning  the  working  of 
the  degrees. 

There  shall  be  a  perpetual  light  in  the  center  of  the  temple 
hall,  or  barracks,  or  arsenal,  wherever  worship  is  made.     Eesem- 


f         357         ) 

bling   the   King,  the  eternal   light,  and    the   Most   High   God, 
governing  with  the  supreme  power  of  eternity. 

The  building  or  tent  shall  be  constructed  according  to  the 
ground  plan  given,  being  a  circle  divided  into  sixteen  parts,  two 
parts  for  entrance  east,  and  two  for  the  entrance  west.  The 
balance  gives  six  seats  on  each  side  of  both  entrances.  The 
presiding  officer  is  seated  north,  resembling  the  north  pole,  as 
the  tent  or  hall  is  resembling  the  earth.  The  Knights  hoist 
the  White  Cross  in  a  red  flag  over  the  tent,  or  there  is  placed  a 
White  Cross.  In  the  center  is  hanging  a  lantern  with  white 
glass,  and  a  perpetual  light.  Where  the  White  Cross  can  afford 
to  keep  their  own  barracks  or  armory,  the  walls  inside  and 
outside  are  painted  white.  The  battle  flag  for  the  Knights  of  the 
White  Cross,  has  a  golden  sword  resting  on  a  red  ground. 

Where  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  are  assembled,  is  in  the 
center  a  small  light  burning  within  a  lantern  of  red  glass. 
For  this  degree  of  the  Ked  Cross  is  the  light  an  emblem  never  to 
be  extinguished,  but  shall  burn  there  forever,  or  as  long  as  the 
place  is  used  for  worship,  and  as  long  as  the  emblem  of  the  Order 
of  Messiah  is  above  the  entrance,  and  as  long  as  the  flag  of  the 
Order  is  seen  on  the  mast  ;ibove  the  tent  or  house.  The  flag- 
being  the  red  cross  of  heaven,  with  a  golden  sword  thrown  on 
the  white  ground  of  the  banner. 

Around  the  center  of  the  arsenal  hall  is  a  passage  and  a 
railing,  and  above  and  under  the  loft  is  seen  twelve  lights,  gas 
or  candle,  to  lighten  the  hall.  There  shall  be  around  the 
center  four  caps  resting  on  the  railing,  each  one  of  them  for 
offering  of  incense  or  sweet  perfume  before  God,  as  the  high 
priest  did  from  the  holy  in  the  temple. 

The  center  light  differs  in  color  according  to  the  different 
degrees  of  the  Order  which  may  be  in  occupation  of  the  place. 

In  the  armory  where  the  Knights  of  the  White  Cross  are 
assembled,  the  center  light  is  enclosed  in  a  lantern  of  white 
glass. 

In  the  arsenal  hall  where  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  are 
assembled,  the  center  light  is  red,  or  the  lantern  is  of   red  glass. 

When  a  messenger  of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  wishes  to  join 
the  degree  of  the  White  Cross  under  the  patronage  of  Nephi,  he 


(         358         ) 

has  to  send  in  his  request  signed  by  two  Knights  of  the  White 
Cross  to  recommend  him.  The  application  is  then  posted  on  a 
board  in  the  ante  or  waiting  room,  or  entrance  to  the  degree  of 
the  Order.  The  application  remains  posted  for  seven,  fourteen, 
or  twenty-one  days,  and  the  candidate  is  either  accepted  or 
rejected  by  the  ballot;  accepted  if  all  are  white  balls;  rejected  on 
one  black  ball.  Whatever  the  report  may  be,  it  is  given  to  the 
general  of  the  degree,  and  the  vote  is  laid  before  the  Lord  and 
King,  and  His  answer  is  awaited  by  the  spirit  and  gift  of  proph- 
ecy either  in  the  affirmative  or  negative.  Should  the  answer 
be  in  the  affirmative  and  the  brother  has  been  elected  with  white 
balls,  the  general  shall  declare  the  brother  to  be  a  candidate  for 
the  degree.  Should  the  Lord  declare  the  brother  a  candidate, 
and  he  should  have  received  one  or  more  black  balls,  then  the 
general  shall  request  the  Knights  who  threw  the  black  balls  to 
leave  the  armory,  and  they  will  go  away,  and  in  harmony  with 
the  balance  the  candidate  enters  the  armory  and  is  received  and 
passes  into  the  degree. 

Should  the  candidate  be  elected  by  the  ballot,  and  the  answer 
from  the  Lord  not  be  in  favor  of  his  being  received  into  the 
degree,  he  is  informed  of  it,  and  will  have  to  withdraw  his  appli- 
cation for  seven  times  seven  weeks,  before  he  makes  a  new 
application.  This  is  a  regulation  for  all  degrees,  and  for  pass- 
ing from  one  degree  to  another  up  to  the  highest. 

7.  Every  messenger  belongs  to  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  and 
is  accepted  into  the  Freedom  by  an  ordinance  of  confirmation,  as 
he  is  received  into  the  army  by  the  holy  anointing  to  be  a  soldier 
of  the  Host  of  Hosts. 

The  pledge  of  fidelity  to  the  King  is  taken  in  the  following 
manner:  The  presiding  officer  requests  the  messenger  to  put 
his  hand  on  the  hilt  of  the  sword  which  is  extended  to  him,  and 
says  :  "  Brother  messenger,  wilt  thou  promise  to  be  a  faithful 
soldier  in  the  army  of  the  King,  that  His  word  may  proceed 
out  of  your  mouth  as  a  two-edged  sword,  that  it  may  penetrate 
the  souls  of  men,  and  conquer  the  world  into  the  obedience  to 
the  Master  and  King.  Do  you  promise  that  in  the  name  of  the 
Messiah,  and  by  the  help  of  your  God  and  Father?"  The  candi  - 
date  responding  yes  !  The  officer  answers  "  then  I  declare  you 
worthy  to  advance  further  on  the  way  of  our  king  to  become  a 
Knight  of  the  White  Cross." 


I 


(         359         ) 

8.  As  none  can  be  a  messenger  unless  he  oi'  she  has  been 
ordained  previously  to  the  Melchisedek  priesthood,  or  the  priest- 
hood after  the  sons  and  daughters  of  God,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
confer  the  ordination  on  those  who  are  not  already  ordained, 
before  they  can  be  accepted  in  the  Gospel  of  Freedom.  That 
being  the  case,  all  women  who  are  entering  the  Gospel  of  Free- 
dom, and  have  not  the  priesthood,  are  to  be  ordained  elderesses, 
and  after  that  to  receive  the  ordin  mce  of  confirmation  into  the 
Gospel.  The  same  thing  must  take  place  with  the  brethi'en 
who  are  not  elders,  that  they  may  receive  the  fullness  of  the 
priesthood. 

Also  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  entrance  to  the  Order 
is  through  the  church  of  Christ,  as  He  is  the  door,  and  those 
who  are  baptized  in  Him  according  to  the  restoration,  and  in  the 
name  and  authority  given  by  Jesus  in  accordance  with  the  first 
principles  of  the  gosp:;!,  shill  be  considered  acceptable  to  the 
Order,  because  the  messengers  do  not  believe  in  re-baptism  nor 
re-ordination,  because  the  work  being  done  in  God  cannot  be 
rendered  imperfect  by  man's  own  faithless  condition,  but  as 
often  as  a  person  returns  to  the  Father's  home  he  is  received 
with  joy,  and  God's  promises  are  eternal  and  are  good  for  eter- 
nity, as  they  are  never  broken  by  God,  but  miy  be  put  aside 
by  men.  Therefore  the  Order  of  Messiah  cannot  confer  re- 
baptism  nor  re-ordination.  Some  members  of  the  church  may 
have  been  dismembered,  but  it  does  not  make  the  ordinance 
conferred  upon  them  dead  and  void.  They  may  have  been  cut 
off  from  a  body  of  believers,  from  a  branch  of  the  church,  but 
no  person  who  ever  lived  on  earth  had  authority  to  make  God'a 
promises  null  and  void,  nor  to  cut  men  and  women  off  from 
God,  nor  has  it  ever  been  invested  in  any  priesthood  as  an 
authority  from  God.  Those  who  are  for  us  are  not  against  us, 
is  as  true  as  those  who  are  not  against  us  are  for  us.  The  per- 
son who  is  severed  or  has  severed  himself  from  the  church  is 
not  necessarily  severed  from  God,  neither  in  his  baptism,  con- 
firmation or  ordination,  and  much  more  some  in  the  church  in 
apparently  good  standing,  have  removed  themselves  far  off  from 
all  ordinances  in  ihe  church  in  an  eternal  sense,  but  nobody 
would  say  to  them  that  God  in  their  behalf  has  made  all  His 
promises  null  and  void. 


(         860         ) 

Therefore  when  an  apostate  from  the  church  shall  wish  to 
enter  into  the  Order  of  Messiah,  there  shall  be  no  hindrance  for 
him  because  of  his  apostacy  from  the  church,  nor  can  the  church 
by  any  protest  hinder  him  from  entering  the  Order,  and  being 
recognized  on  his  original  baptism  and  ordination.  But  if  a 
Catholic,  or  Lutheran,  or  Methodist,  or  Baptist,  or  any  other 
denomination  shall  apply  for  admission,  it  must  be  given  in 
the  following  manner  : 

The  first  principles  to  be  obeyed  are  not  recognized  by  any  of 
the  churches  except  in  the  restoration  of  the  Gospel  by  Joseph 
Smith,  but  have  to  be  obeyed  by  all  the  Lord's  people;  and 
secondly,  after  baptism  and  confirmation  shall  the  person  be 
considered  a  member  in  the  church.  In  the  Gospel  of  Freedom 
he  becomes  a  messenger,  but  remains  in  the  church,  and  bears  a 
ribbon  of  green,  blue  and  red — men  on  the  breast,  and  women 
around  the  waist,  with  two  slips  hanging  down  to  the  left 
hip.  Blue  is  love,  green  is  hope,  and  red  is  faith.  Such  a 
person  may  be  considered  a  member  of  the  church  of  Jesus 
Christ.  Have  always  sufficient  charity  from  the  King  to  receive 
a  brother,  when  sufficient  charity  is  found  in  the  Lord  to  ordain 
him  to  the  most  holy  priesthood,  and  the  messengers  shall 
have  found  him  worthy.  Knights  of  the  Order  of  Messiah  cm 
stepitito  the  place  of  the  church  and  perform  the  rites  of  baptism, 
confirmation,  ordination,  &c.  The  messenger  of  the  Order  of 
Messiah  is  a  member  of  the  church  and  will  forever  remain  so  to 
be,  provided  the  church  will  continue  to  accept  him  in  his  place 
as  he  goes  on  to  higher  degrees.  Should  the  church  object,  it 
would  not  alter  his  course,  and  he  or  she  must  be  satisfied  by 
being  a  son  or  daughter  of  God,  and  if  the  church  should  ban- 
ish such  a  person,  then  God  will  never  banish  even  the  lowest 
amongst  His  messengers. 

In  the  same  way  that  degrees  for  men  in  the  Order  of 
Messiah  are  formed,  are  they  also  formed  and  organized  for 
women,  except  that  the  armory,  arsenal,  or  temple  hall  are  not 
occupied  during  the  same  hours  by  the  women  as  by  the  men. 
There  is  not  a  degree  nor  anything  in  a  degree  that  cannot  be 
conferred  on  a  woman.  She  can  receive  the  Golden  Cross  and 
be  general  presiding  in  this  degree,  but  not  in  the  army.  She 
enters  the  degree  of  the  Golden  Cross  as  a  girl  or  mature  woman 


(         361         ) 

not  married,  but  is  allowed,  if  she  chooses,  to  marry  a  single 
man  of  the  same  degree  whom  she  loves,  and  according  to 
prophecy,  and  it  is  her  duty  to  learn,  and  teach,  and  live  the 
heavenly  companionship  in  love  and  fidelity. 

In  the  army  women  cannot  reach  higher  rank  than  healer 
at  the  hospitallers  or  ambulances.  She  cannot  serve  in  the  army 
as  soldier  or  officer,  but  as  a  nurse  and  healer  in  the  relief 
corps. 

9.  A  messenger  can  rise  to  the  rank  of  general  in  the  Knights 
of  the  Golden  Cross,  but  it  is  not  the  rank  of  active  general  in 
the  army.  The  general  in  chief  of  the  Order  is  the  grand  general 
of  the  army,  with  military  rank  as  a  commander  in  chief  of  the 
army  in  the  field. 

The  general  for  the  Jews,  my  messenger  David,  the  second 
general  of  the  Order,  shall  be  represented  by  vicar  until  he  in 
person  can  arrive  at  his  headquarters  at  Jerusalem.  The  third 
general  of  the  Order,  the  general  to  all  the  churches  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  the  church  of  saints,  my  messenger  John,  my  apostle 
to  the  church  at  Utah,  shall  receive  his  endowment  in  the  work 
by  doing  ray  will,  and  the  power  to  conquer  hindrances  by,  if 
he  receives  me  in  the  spirit  with  great  meekness,  as  Moses  did, 
then  the  spirit  and  power  of  Moses  shall  abide  with  him. 

He  shall  deliver  the  elect  of  my  children  from  bondage,  and 
into  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  direct  their  way  to  Missouri, 
Iowa,  Arkansas,  Kansas  and  Nebraska.  This  work  which  he 
shall  superintend  as  the  messenger  in  my  spirit  and  by  my 
Father's  blessing,  shall  he  be  assisted  in  by  a  host  of  faithful 
messengers  called  by  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  revelation  into 
my  work.  Therefore  let  him  not  falter,  nor  be  disheartened, 
but  go  where  the  spirit  shall  guide  him  by  dreams  and  visions, 
and  lift  up  a  loud  voice  of  warning,  and  exhortation,  and  conso- 
lation, and  my  blessing  and -the  peace  of  my  Father  shall  follow 
my  work,  I  will  lead  him  into  a  new  and  happy  future,  as 
I  wish  to  all  my  servants,  that  he  may  settle  in  peace  and 
content  at  Independence,  Missouri,  and  build  himself  a  house 
and  a  home  of  rest  and  comfort,  when  he  returns  from  his 
work  and  his  mission  to  the  scattered  messengers  and  the 
saints  of  the  church.  Look  up  and  rejoice,  because  the  Son  of 
Man  is  coming  hastily  to  those  who  love  him.     Amen. 


(         3G2         ) 

10.  The  office  of  adjutant  general  or  attorney  general,  the 
third  lieutenant  general  of  the  army,  shall  be  at  the  headquarters 
of  the  Order,  and  at  the  office  of  the  general  in  chief  of  the 
Order  and  his  vicar,  and  be  located  at  Independence,  Missouri, 
with  a  branch  office  at  Jerusalem,  Palestine,  working  under  the 
directions  from  headquarters,  except  when  the  general  in  chief 
resides  at  Jerusalem. 

The  general  in  chief  shall  not  be  represented  by  his  vicar  at 
Independence,  except  when  my  beloved  messenger  Peter,  the 
grand  general  of  the  Order  of  Messiah,  shall  receive  command 
to  tarry  at  Jerusalem,  and  be  engaged  in  the  diplomatic  work 
for  the  gathering  of  the  Jews,  and  assisting  and  directing  the 
work  of  my  beloved  messenger  David,  my  general  to  the  Jews. 
David  is  in  my  hands  and  I  will  restore  him  into  health  and 
strength  to  do  my  work,  if  he  will  listen  to  the  voice  of  the 
spirit,  and  receive  Him  even  as  he  shall  receive  this  work. 
Amen. 

The  general  in  chief  shall  have  no  vicar  at  Jerusalem.  His 
vicar  shall  reside  at  headquarters  on  the  American  continent. 
The  general  in  chief  will  direct  the  general  movement  of  the 
Order  through  all  Europe  from  the  delegation  of  the  adjutant 
general's  branch  office  at  Jerusalem,  where  the  grand  general 
shall  reside  when  working  in  my  name  on  the  other  continents. 
By  the  spirit  of  prophecy  and  revelation  I  shall  fill  the  offices  of 
the  generals  and  vicars,  and  I  shall  give  to  them  the  spirit  of 
their  calling  to  fill  their  position  by,  and  make  them  mighty  and 
valiant  in  the  warfare  for  the  King,  and  on  the  battle-field  for 
Jehovah.  I  will  endow  them  according  to  their  spiritual  devel- 
opment to  receive  it  by,  and  not  as  in  former  days  when  they 
received  promises  and  not  the  gifts,  because  they  turned  against 
my  spirit,  and  became  hardened  in  their  souls,  and  contrary  to 
govern. 

11.  The  Order  of  Messiah  in  the  first  degree  represents  the 
Knights  of  the  White  Cross,  or  the  healers.  This  degree  derives 
its  duties,  and  obligations,  and  work  from  the  first  heaven,  that 
the  spirit  of  regeneration  from  that  heaven  may  come  down  on 
earth  with  all  the  benefits,  improvements  and  healings  to  hu- 
manity. The  Knight  of  the  White  Cross  is  an  hospitalier, 
ambulancer  and   healer.      His  duty   brings  him  in  a  familiar 


(         303         ) 

relation  with  the  art  of  healing,  which  he  shall  study  and  know 
in  the  spirit  of  Messiah.  Being  the  priest  of  reform,  he 
must  be  versed  in  the  spirit  of  nature  and  apply  the  spirit  of 
healing,  which  is  the  power  in  the  spirit  of  God  for  the  purpose 
of  relieving  pain  and  curing  diseases. 

He  shall  teach  what  is  beneficial  for  man  and  what  is 
hurtful  to  him,  and  advocate  fruitful  and  temperate  living, 
and  his  life  shall  be  regulated  as  a  pattern  for  men  and  women 
to  imitate  and  live  by.  One  of  the  great  hindrances  for  the 
spirit  of  God  is  the  trials  of  all  kinds  of  ailments  men  confess  to 
be  subject  to,  but  the  perfect  work  of  the  spirit  is  in  a  perfect 
healthy  man.  Therefore  shall  diseases  not  be  tolerated  nor 
accepted  as  normal  to  exist  in  man  with  God's  dominant  spirit 
in  the  soul,  because  the  body  is  only  the  expression  of  the 
interior  man,  who  is  the  real  man,  and  has  the  power  to  exer- 
cise, command,  and  control,  and  remodel  the  physical  organism. 
If  you  can  believe  it,  even  so  shall  it-^  be  to  you,  and  according  to 
your  faith.  Diseases  are  conditions  originating  in  the  domain 
of  soul,  and  from  the  mind.  These  conditions  can  be  harmonized. 
Say  to  the  inharmonious  conditions  of  the  vital  power  to  begone, 
and  they  will  exist  by  degree  no  more.  Man  has  the  power  in 
God  to  do  all  these  things,  if  he  accepts  the  power  invested  in 
his  soul  from  God,  and  he  has  the  moral  courage  and  positive 
belief,  but  the  will  of  God  is  supreme,  and  he  is  working  in 
accordance  and  in  harmony  with  it.  The  perdition  of  the 
world  is  self-love,  the  mother  of  all  diseases  and  contentions, 
which  are  of  darkness  and  not  of  the  light.  The  salvation  is  to 
receive  the  truth,  that  you  are  in  God,  and  man  has  to  receive 
God's  love  within  him  as  the  light  necessary  for  his  individual 
consciousness  of  life  and  growth,  even  as  the  sunlight  is  neces- 
sary for  the  plant  to  grow  by.  The  great  mission  in  healing 
diseases  is  to  heal  the  soul,  palliate  the  suffering,  and  remove 
that  mental  condition  which  caused  the  disorder  and  inharmony. 
The  art  of  healing  revealed  to  man  by  the  great  masters  appeals 
to  the  vital  power  of  nature  or  spirit,  and  is  based  on  the  law 
of  removing  conditions  from  the  sick  person,  by  the  soul  of  cor- 
responding things,  or  substituting  to  the  soul  a  corresponding 
condition,  as  person's  fnght  and  grief  can  be  cured  by  those 
filled  with  fright,  and  grief,  and  sympathy  is  as  the  dynamics 
applied  to  inharmonious  conditions  in  correspondence  to  the 
soul. 


{         364         ) 

Man  is  a  microcosm  and  the  mirror  of  the  soul  of  nature,  in 
which  soul  manifests  itself  to  the  world,  and  the  human  body 
contains  in  itself  thirty-five  different  elements  of  nature  on  earth, 
and  every  part  in  the  organic  and  inorganic  life  has  its  expression 
corresponding  to  some  condition  of  the  human  soul,  which  can 
be  applied  in  corresponding  conditions  of  discord  or  accord 
dynamically,  which  is  spiritually  remedied  to  counterbalance 
diseases,  or  specific  aberrations  and  expressions  by  symptoms 
known  and  observed  by  the  sufferer.  This  healing  art  has  to  be 
studied  and  applied  by  every  Knight  of  the  White  Cross,  as  a 
science  in  the  great  work  of  Messiah.  In  the  spirit  of  every 
particle  in  nature  is  a  healing,  as  in  every  organism  is  a  corres- 
pondence for  or  against  another  organism.  Pray  for  knowledge. 
Light,  air  and  water  are  the  three  factors  which  flow  in  abun- 
dance richly,  to  give  health  and  strength  to  all  life  manifested 
in  the  flesh  of  man  and  animals. 

Live  in  the  freedom  of  nature  where  you  have  admission  to 
light  and  air,  and  breathe  its  healing  power  with  expanded 
lungs,  and  receive  vitality  to  the  blood,  and  strength  to  the 
nerves,  by  the  life  which  the  sunlight  imparts  to  the  air.  Use  fresh 
water  freely  internally,  and  externally  for  bathing,  and  do  not 
omit  the  daily  sponge  bath  all  over  the  body,  because  the  great 
protection  against  all  diseases  is  given  to  that  person  who  keeps 
the  skin  clean,  vigorous  and  active,  as  a  secretive  organ  most 
essential  and  important  for  happiness,  health  and  prosperity 
in  life. 

Many  people  die  young  and  arrive  in  the  spirit  world  before 
their  allotted  time,  because  they  did  not  know  sufficient  on  earth 
to  keep  their  skin  clean  and  powerful.  Others  invoke  the  spirit 
continually  to  heal  them,  and  call  on  the  elders  to  come  with  oil 
and  anoint  them  in  the  Lord's  name,  and  lay  on  of  hands  for  the 
grace  to  be  healed,  but  they  do  not  open  the  windows  for  the 
bad  air  to  escape. 

The  Holy  Spirit  will  enter  and  heal  in  the  pure  balmy  breeze 
which  sweeps  over  the  gardens,  and  bathes  the  pine  forests.  The 
holy  angels  bear  health  and  light  to  those  who  love  the  light, 
and  do  not  live  behind  dark  curtains  and  window  blinds  which 
exclude  the  sunlight  from  the  room.  People  ask  the  Father 
in  the  name  of  Messiah  to  purify  their  souls  and  remove  discord 


(         365        ) 

and  disease,  but  they  do  not  purify  their  own  persons  with  clean 
clothes  and  garments  ventilated  and  cleansed  from  filth.  Also 
they  enter  baptism  as  an  aesurance  company  for  their  souls, 
thinking  that  sins  are  remitted  they  commit  daily.  They  should 
enter  the  bath-room,  or  walk  into  the  sea  or  lake  with  a 
desire  to  clean  their  bodies  from  impurity,  and  invigorate  the 
physical  frame. 

Do  first  all  you  know  in  truth  and  from  the  conviction  in 
the  spirit,  and  if  you  need  wisdom  pray  and  call  on  God,  that 
you  may  gain  His  blessing,  and  He  will  hear  and  answer  you  by 
the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and  by  laying  on  of  hands,  and  anoint- 
ing with  oil  of  the  sick  and  suffering.  The  spirit  counseled  you 
to  use  herbs  and  make  teas  for  the  sick,  but  it  is  better  not  to 
use  any  drugs,  as  it  is  no  food  for  the  body,^and  the  healing 
power  is  not  in  the  derangements  which  drugs  inflict  by  altera- 
ting  the  system.  Therefore  when  the  perfection  comes  in  the 
Gospel  of  Freedom,  all  drugs,  and  spices,  and  narcotics  shall  b^ 
abandoned,  and  all  stimulating  liquors,  and  beverages,  and 
tobacco,  and  tea,  and  coffee  shall  be  abandoned  for  general 
use  as  it  is  now  indulged  in,  because  it  over  stimulates  and 
enervates  man,  and  makes  him  groAV  old  and  crippled,  and 
shortens  his  life  on  earth.  I  will  put  days  and  years,  and  scores 
of  years  to  all  those  person's  lives  who  follow  these  rules  of 
abstinence  and  frugality.  The  curse  of  the  human  life  at 
present  consists  largely  in  its  wants.  Man  should  want  nothing 
except  that  he  most  absolutely  needs,  and  his  wants  will  be  very 
few  and  his  happiness  great. 

Drugs  and  drug  stores  should  not  exist  except  for  chemical 
use,  but  not  to  sell  ingredients  which  men  and  women  swallow 
down  in  the  stomach.  Drugs  are  an  abuse  and  poison  to  mankind, 
and  make  the  soul  dull  and  stupid,  and  destroy  happiness  and 
welfare.  The  sanitary  use  of  water 'as  J  my  servant  ^^  Vincent 
taught  the  world,  is  good  and  useful,  and  a  natural  stimulating 
power.  Medicine  must  be  prepared  without  any  visible  drug 
to  be  seen  or  tested.  They  must  be  spiritualized  as  man's  soul, 
and  be  vitalized  dynamic  specifics,  according  to  the  law  of 
affinity,  or  correspondence  promulgated  by  mj  servant  Samuel. 
Soul  force  is  the  regulation  for  man,  and  he  can  use  the  soul  of 
thing  and  regulate  by   the  similarity  corresponding  discording 


(         366         ) 

conditions  in  the  soul  manifested  by  the  symptoms.  When 
these  cease  to  exist  health  is  restored  without  alteration  and  by  a 
negative  process.  The  only  rational  way  of  cure  is  by  the  spirit 
of  God,  and  His  vital  power  from  angels,  man  and  spirits  to  restore 
balance  and  health  in  life,  and  not  by  drug  alterations. 
Laying  on  of  hands  is  the  spiritual  science  of  healing  and  as 
old  as  man,  and  is  not  confined  to  the  head  except  in  the 
ministerial  service  as  an  ordinance.  All  love  and  attraction,  all 
affinity  and  friendship  between  persons  is  based  upon  the 
law  of  soul  affinity,  or  similarity  of  the  spiritual  magnetic 
sphere  of  life  where  the  weak  is  cured  by  the  strong  person. 
Soul  love  contains  in  itself  a  true  healing  for  man.  Ill  will  and 
anger  is  cause  for  diseases,  depletion  of  life  power,  disorder  and 
too  negative  or  positive  conditions  are  speaking  aloud  to  man 
and  woman  by  symptoms. 

Love  is  the  union  of  life,  it  sounds  in  both  souls  at  once,  and 
repeats  its  language  simultaneously  in  two  as  one.  Love  is  the 
origin  of  man  and  health.  The  inorganic  electro  magnetism  is 
crude  to  organic  life,  and  can  only  serve  as  a  counter  irritant.  It 
cannot  be  assimilated,  nor  digested,  nor  absorbed,  or  retained 
as  part  of  the  human  organism.  It  cannot  be  digested  any 
more  than  minerals,  there  cannot  be  a  constituent  of  the  human 
body  except  when  by  the  organic  process  they  become  a  part  of  the 
body,  as  iron  does  in  the  organic  combination,  but  electro-mag- 
netism is  not  the  organic  vita,  nor  can  it  be  retained  in  the  organic 
cellular  living  tissues,  interwoven  with  the  life  of  organic  mag- 
netic soul  force.  Inorganic  magnetism  is  a  passing  by  current 
through  the  organism,  and  by  its  similarity  of  correspondence 
conveys  into  action  a  certain  amount  of  the  organic  or  vital  mag- 
netism, which  is  perfected  in  proportion  to  the  developi!nent  and 
perfection  of  the  constructive  cell.  Electro-magnetism  can  be 
used  with  great  benefit  to  allay  irritation  and  pains,  especially 
during  the  prime  of  human  life,  but  becomes  always  disastrous  to 
old  age  and  in  general  depletion  of  the  organism.  The  action 
is  in  correspondence  and  congenial  with  young  and  middle  aged 
persons,  and  gives  strength  by  stimulating  into  ac^tion  the  latent 
stored  up  vitality.  To  the  category  of  stimulants  belongs  also 
the  alterative  method  of  the  alloeopathic  school  of  medicine.  It  is 
true  that  alteratives  can  be  used,  but  it  is  a  very  dangerous 
method  for  general  health  and  longevity,  and  a  very  rudimental 
philosophy  of  diseases  and  their  causes. 


(         307         ) 

Drugs  are  spiritually  a  discord  to  humanity.  Nothing  but 
ignorance  would  apply  drugs  internally,  but  the  method  corres- 
ponds to  the  development  of  man,  and  his  present  condition  and 
rudimental  state  of  living.  Drugs  are  for  anasthetics  and  exter- 
nal uses  if  for  any  at  all,  but  even  there  the  human  will  or  water 
makes  all  drugs  superfluous.  By  a  higher  development  of  man, 
when  the  spiritual  science  can  be  applied  and  understood,  no 
person  will  surrender  his  person  for  the  gain  of  doctors  to 
experimental  alterations  and  poisonous  drugs.  In  the  spiritual 
worlds  are  that  class  of  men  consciously  impressed  with 
thoughts  of  love,  to  redeem  humanity  from  drugs.  They 
are  organizing  for  such  efforts,  but  their  obstacle  is  the  profound 
ignorance  of  man  as  a  spiritual  developed  being,  and  the 
utter  impossibility  in  his  present  rude  and  semi-barbarian 
state  of  society  to  apply  truth,  as  a  general  rule  to  his  brain  life. 
The  method  advocated  in  the  heavens  is  now  striving  to  come 
down  in  the  kingdom  on  earth.  When  man  indulges  in  intoxi- 
cating drinks,  he  is  equally  only  an  easy  prey  for  drug  doctors 
and  their  deception,  and  the  use  of  strong  boiled  coffee  or  tea, 
where  the  coffeine  and  theaine  is  doing  the  most  disastrous  work 
on  the  nerve  globules. 

The  utter  ignorance  of  humanity  and  the  tradition  that 
drugs  cure  diseases,  is  simply  nothing  less  than  ridiculous 
to  children  in  the  spirit  world,  as  such  an  assertion  is  without 
spiritual  truth,  and  without  the  slightest  foundation  in  truth 
and  reason  to  any  matured  spiritual  being. 

The  process  of  healing  is  an  inherent  power  in  the  integrity 
of  the  soul,  which  by  self  action  must  and  will  preserve  its 
individuality,  and  comply  to  eternal  laws  of  life  reactive  for  the 
preservation.  Therefore  symptoms  have  not  to  be  fought  nor  to 
be  put  down,  nor  suppressed,  "nor  dug  up  by  root,"  as  all  such 
ideas  are  fallacies  of  healing  and  impositions  in  the  divine  code 
of  common  sense. 

Symptoms  are  the  language  of  the  soul  in  its  expressions 
through  flesh  and  blood.  He  tells  the  tale  of  his  woe  and 
discord  in  the  effort  to  restore  balance  and  health,  and  in  the 
same  degree  the  disturbance  is  mortal,  his  energies  are  aroused 
in  the  most  intense  pain  or  efforts  to  restore  health,  but  what 
do  the  doctors  ?    They  say  it  well  but  do  it  not.     They  say,  viz  : 


(         368         ) 

medicatrix  natura,  but  they  destroy  that  healing  principle  in 
humanity  by  their  drugs  and  depleting  processes.  In  the  place  of 
supporting  the  subtle  language,  and  study  and  grouping  symp- 
toms, they  ignore  them  as  man  ignores  an  enemy,  and  wage  a  war 
with  pains.  In  the  place  of  using  the  soul  of  things  in  highly 
dynamized  preparation,  corresponding  to  the  similarity  or  group 
of  symptoms  combined  with  the  pathological  presentation  for 
such  a  condition,  derived  by  the  provings  of  drugs  and  poisons 
on  the  persons  in  health,  the  doctors  do  the  very  opposite — they 
destroy,  they  silence,  they  paralyze  the  effort  of  the  soul  to 
restore  health  and  balance,  and  for  each  treatment  the  organism 
grows  more  feeble  and  weak,  and  premature  death  is  the  result 
and  the  inevitable  cause  of  some  doctors  work  for  humanity. 

God  heals  and  drugs  kill.  Such  a  farce  may  appear  extremely 
laughable  when  viewed  from  the  stand  point  in  the  spirit,  and 
those  who  practiced  the  old  method  of  bleeding,  and  blistering, 
and  purging,  and  calomel,  morphine  and  chinin  treatment  are 
those  most  amused  over  their  own  folly,  but  it  does  not  better 
society  on  earth,  as  for  a  long  time  doctors  have  followers  who 
fight  for  drugs  as  if  they  were  saviors,  when  in  fact  their 
teaching  reveals  that  they  do  not  do  the  thing  they  claim  for  truth, 
but  arrive  in  all  serious  cases  to  the  very  opposite  of  healing. 
Their  claim  to  be  of  truth,  drugs  prove  to  be  falsehoods.  For 
these  reasons  come  the  Knights  of  the  White  Cross  and  the 
Order  of  Messiah  as  the  healers  to  man.  Laying  on  of  hands 
has  never  been  understood  by  the  church,  and  cannot  be  com- 
prehended except  in  the  conception  of  the  man  in  God,  and  not 
only  God  in  man,  which  is  comparatively  a  very  weak  position, 
and  shaky  as  a  platforn  to  heal  on. 

When  the  Son  of  Man  cured  diseases,  it  was  done  by  the 
power  of  God  and  not  by  the  power  of  man.  It  was  done  with 
that  interior  conviction  that  God  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
and  all  power  was  given  to  man  which  is  in  heaven  and  upon 
earth.  I  did  not  come  to  heal  diseases,  but  I  came  to  call 
man  to  repentance,  not  to  the  repentance  to  obey  the  law  of 
Moses  because  Israel  lived  by  it,  but  to  a  higher  repentance,  that 
of  man  in  God,  that  God  might  be  everything  and  man  nothing 
but  Him  and  only  Him.  In  that  teaching  I  lived,  and  I  did  cure 
all  diseases,  and  my  healings  were  not  mine  but  His  work,  that 


(         369         ) 

His  name  should  be  glorified  by  it  and  not  mine,  and  to 
establish  such  a  repentance  to  God  did  I  die  as  I  had  lived,  and 
commended  my  spirit  into  His  hands. 

The  curing  of  diseases  as  doctors  call  it,  can  be  done  ration- 
ally by  applying  the  soul  of  things,  or  dynamically  prepared 
remedies,  by  which  the  soul  power  of  the  physical  organism  or 
the  soul,  is  operated  on  by  soul.  Also  you  have  the  mesmeric, 
psychometric  and  psychological  healing,  and  the  healing  by  the 
spirit  magnetism  or  by  spiritual  agencies,  and  the  healing  by 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  divine  spirit  circle  of  the  third  heaven  distributes  the 
power  to  the  external  world.  It  depends  upon  the  faith  in 
God  by  which  man  invokes  the  supreme  power  to  do  the 
work,  or  the  power  which  does  it  in  and  by  man  as  the  medium. 
Although  there  is  only  one  power  supremely  through  all  the 
universe,  and  the  world  moves  in  that  power,  only  very  few  per- 
sons identify  themselves  with  it  as  the  element  in  which  they 
live  by  healing  and  gifts  in  the  name  of  Messiah.  This  Holy 
Spirit  power  from  on  high  is  governing  the  spirit  life,  and  the  souls 
of  men  and  women  on  earth,  who  pray  God  in  the  name  of  the 
Son  and  in  His  love  and  follow  after  Him  in  the  regeneration  full 
of  His  spirit  power.  That  is  the  authority  by  the  Messiah  to  live 
in  that  power.  His  power  by  the  messengers  shall  work  great 
things,  the  blind  to  see,  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  to  those  suffering  in 
bondage. 

The  world  labors  in  great  pain  under  the  law  full  of  conten- 
tion in  souls  without  love.  The  selfishness  which  permeates 
natural  man  is  the  great  hindrance  for  the  power  of  God  to  be 
revealed  in  man  on  earth.  Mankind  is  naturally  animal, 
with  the  propensities  of  his  fellow  creatures,  mentally  filled  with 
deception,  and  falsehood,  and  hate  to  the  truth. 

This  condition  barricades  the  ways  of  angels,  and  the 
departed  progressive  spirits  weep  over  humanity,  but  do 
nothing  where  no  kind  of  emotion  is  in  the  soul  to  attach 
the  love  of  God  to.  "Why  does  God  or  spirits  not  speak  them- 
selves to  me,"  is  the  common  question.  Because  you  are  not  in 
submission  to  that  spirit  of  love  which  is  in  them,  as  the 
development  by  which  you  ever  will  see  God  and  know  of  Him 


(         370         ) 

even  as  the  Messiah  knows  him.  "  Why  does  not  God  cure  me 
if  He  cures  anybody,"  are  the  common  words  from  the  lips 
of  sick  persons.  Because  you  are  not  in  His  light  of  healing, 
and  diseases  is  your  natural  condition  or  discord  in  your 
relation  to  God  and  His  spirit.  Man  is  moving  on  between 
animal  and  spirit,  between  his  own  ways  and  the  ways  of  God- 
Move  in  the  faith  and  trust  of  God  and  you  shall  be  healed, 
because  you  suffer  the  discord  of  the  flesh  in  the  discord  of  the 
soul,  and  according  to  your  own  faith  which  has  no  power  to  live 
by  nor  to  be  healed  by,  on  account  of  your  spiritual  death.  That 
condition  gives  man  the  low  rank  only  a  little  above  the  animal 
in  his  field,  devoid  of  spiritual  gifts  and  spiritual  power,  and 
without  a  God. 

The  Knights  of  the  White  Cross  being  the  healers  have  an 
especial  mission  to  regulate  the  physical  and  social  affairs  of 
man,  and  regulate  diet  and  diminishing  the  use  of  meat,  as 
the  flesh  of  animals  makes  man  hard,  selfish,  cruel  and  blood- 
thirsty for  wars  and  conquest.  Man's  principal  diet  shall  be  fruit 
and  grain,  because  for  that  are  his  teeth  made  in  the  beginning. 
The  new  wine  used  to  my  remembrance  in  my  Father's  kingdom 
shall  be  unfermented,  and  fermented  wine  shall  not  be  used 
except  in  want  of  unfermented,  and  then  mixed  three-fourths 
with  water,  which  is  my  will  the  church  shall  use  in  preference 
to  fresh  colored  water.  Marriage  shall  be  contracted  in 
love,  and  by  two  souls  in  the  love  of  the  spirit,  or  marriage 
does  not  exist  except  in  name,  and  is  dead  in  the  spirit 
and  in  truth.  The  Knight  of  the  White  Cross  has  to  study  and 
teach  by  his  own  life  conjugal  bliss  and  harmony,  that  man  may 
marry  in  the  spirit  of  love  and  freedom,  not  for  money,  nor  for  the 
slavery  to  wealth,  or  other  considerations,  but  in  love  to  possess 
a  strong  and  healthy  offspring.  Children  not  born  in  love  are 
under  a  curse,  as  the  marriage  is  they  were  reared  in.  All  things 
belong  to  you  if  you  remain  in  God's  love. 

The  many  duties  of  the  Order  of  Nephi  will  be  taught  in 
the  "white  book"  belonging  to  that  degree.  The  counsel  is  now  as 
it  was  to  Israel  to  intermarry  in  distant  relations  as  much  as 
possible.  It  may  be  wrong  for  the  world,  but  you  are  a  chosen 
people  and  it  is  right  for  Israel  according  to  the  spirit  of  God, 
and  your  relations  shall  be  preserved  from  the  world. 


(         371         ) 

Abraham  married  his  half  sister,  Isaac  his  cousin,  and 
Jacob  his  cousin,  and  each  tribe  intermarried,  and  they  multi- 
plied and  became  a  strong  people,  because  my  spirit  contended 
with  them  and  dwelt  upon  them,  as  long  as  they  followed  my 
precepts  and  walked  upon  my  ways.  A  man  shall  not  marry 
that  woman  who  gave  birth  to  him,  nor  shall  a  daughter  marry 
that  man  by  whom  her  mother  conceived  her,  because  that  relation 
is  sacred  and  shall  not  be  broken,  nor  shall  children  intermarry 
who  are  born  of  the  same  mother,  because  that  relation  is  sacred 
and  shall  not  be  broken  by  any  marriage  relation,  but  other 
family  relations  shall  not  be  a  restrain  from  heaven,  but  a  com- 
mand to  join  together  in  loving  companionship.  My  people  are  a 
holy  people,  and  my  spirit  dwells  upon  them,  and  in  my  love 
they  shall  multiply  if  they  remain  in  my  love  one  to  another 
they  shall  prosper  on  earth  in  freedom  and  love.  However, 
be  subject  to  regulations  made  by  the  world,  and  by  governments 
and  rulers  on  earth,  and  obey  the  laws  of  the  country  where  you 
are  living.  The  spirit  of  prophecy  shall  guide  you  and  bear 
testimony  to  you  forever. 

The  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  preached  to  Israel,  and  the  spirit 
of  perfection  in  that  gospel  is  in  subjection  to  the  spirit  of  God. 
In  this  unconditional  submission  is  the  blessing  given  to  man, 
that  he  shall  live  above  the  law  and  in  my  spirit.  Freedom  exists 
only  in  the  holiness  which  is  in  God,  and  your  lives  are  there  in 
His  glorious  freedom,  and  you  are  free  indeed  in  the  truth  by  the 
servitude  to  the  holy  spirit  of  God.  By  the  law  you  are  not 
free,  but  in  bonds  to  the  curse  attached  to  the  law.  Neither 
are  you  under  the  spirit  of  love  one  to  another  in  God,  because 
you  condemn  one  another  for  not  keeping  the  law  you  are  in 
bonds  to  keep,  and  the  law  does  not  make  you  free  in  the  spirit 
but  is  debarring  you  from  the  grace  of  God.  The  servant 
under  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  is  not  to  judge  but  to  save 
the  world  from  selfishness,  the  root  to  all  evil  in  man's 
nature.  If  you  are  in  the  freedom  of  the  spirit  you  are  under 
the  law  of  God's  love,  and  the  laws  of  the  world  cannot  affect 
you  nor  disturb  the  peace  of  your  heart  in  God. 

The  laws  of  the  world  are  the  introduction  to  civilization, 
and  regulations  to  be  kept  of  the  society,  but  the  perfection  of 
the  law  is  the  spirit  of  God's  love  to  man  and  above  the  written 
testimony  to  Moses.     When   the  world   legislates   it  does   it  in 


(         372         ) 

good  faith,  according  to  its  own  spirit  and  the  voice  of  the 
people,  but  when  the  holy  spirit  legislates  it  does  it  according  to 
that  love  to  man  which  is  in  God.  By  that  love  you  obey  the 
laws  of  the  world,  and  much  more  the  perfection  of  God's  love 
in  your  hearts  filled  with  charity  and  good  works. 

Freedom  in  the  Messiah  does  not  condemn,  but  the  laws  of 
the  world  condemn  the  erring  brother.  God  is  not  in  man's 
love,  because  man's  love  is  evil  and  not  of  truth,  therefore  man 
must  be  found  in  God's  love  or  perish  in  self  love. 

That  is  the  glory  of  God,  that  you  heal  the  sick  and  raise  the 
dead  in  the  spirit  into  that  love.  "Say  only  one  word  and  my 
servant  will  be  healed,"  is  the  power  and  spirit  of  the  Gospel  of 
Freedom.  Psychological  healing  is  soul  force  from  a  strong 
mind  operating  on  discording  conditions  of  the  human  body, 
commanding  them  in  the  power  of  God  to  disappear  by  restor- 
ing and  reinstating  the  dispensed  person's  soul  into  unity  and 
harmony  of  the  entire  man,  that  the  lame  may  walk,  and  the 
obstructed  vision  is  reinstated  in  clearness  of  sight  by  the 
power  of  God, 

The  work  of  the  first  heaven  is  to  restore  and  deliver  those 
persons  arriving  daily  from  the  deformities  and  ailments  they 
carry  with  them  into  spirit  life,  and  as  God's  will  is  done  in 
heaven  shall  it  be  done  on  earth,  Avhen  man  responds  to  His 
love.  You  have  to  be  developed  into  health  before  you  can 
receive  the  gift  of  healing,  and  by  the  strength  in  God  heal  the 
weak  and  sick  on  earth. 

The  spirit  of  freedom  lived  in  Abraham  and  the  patriarchs. 
This  spirit  is  the  mind  of  the  Ancient  of  Days.  Man  shall 
again  see  God  in  the  freedom  and  holiness  of  His  pure  spirit. 
In  the  power  of  that  spirit  speak  a  word,  and  it  shall  be  fulfilled, 
and  whosoever  you  touch  with  your  hands  with  prayer  and 
command  in  His  spirit  to  be  healed  shall  be  healed  according 
to  the  faith  of  acceptance,  because  it  shall  come  to  the  applicant 
according  to  the  faith  in  God,  and  the  love  of  God  in  His  soul. 

All  the  manifestations  of  the  Gospel  of  Messiah  which  move 
spiritualism  shall  be  revealed  to  mankind  before  the  Son  of 
man  comes.  The  dead  shall  rise  and  speak  to  many  in  the 
flesh,  and  eat  and  drink  with  them,  and  dwell   in  their  houses, 


(         373        ) 

and  the  Messiah,  and  His  twelve  apostles  from  past  days  in 
Judea,  shall  appear  visible  to  His  friends.  The  first  resurrection 
is  the  permanent  power  of  materialization,  established  on  earth 
as  in  the  forty  days  I  went  out  and  in  with  my  disciples. 

I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  and  I  have  the  power  in 
my  hand,  even  as  I  have  received  it  and  shown  it  to  my  elect. 
The  resurrection  in  the  materialized  body  of  my  elect  shall  be 
known  to  my  friends,  whether  the  world  shall  accept  the  evidence 
or  not.  That  is  the  bread  of  life  to  all  souls  who  are  hungry 
for  my  advent,  to  eat  with  the  Messiah  when  He  comes  again, 
and  He  is  manifested  in  the  power  of  eternity  before  all  heaven 
and  to  all  on  earth. 

Be  rich  in  God  even  if  you  are  poor  in  the  world,  because 
the  world  shall  perish,  but  your  riches  of  life  shall  be  in  Him 
who  is  living  forever.  Study  into  the  various  gifts  and  seek 
them  in  the  spirit,  and  by  the  spifit  photography  shall  much 
truth  be  revealed  to  earth.  Receive  your  departed  friends,  listen 
to  the  voice  of  your  guardian  angels,  and  live  the  truth  in  all 
your  actions.  Observe  the  baptism  for  dead  friends  and  rela- 
tives as  a  token  of  love  for  those  departed  in  ignorance  and 
darkness. 

Join  together  prayer  circles  in  the  spirit,  and  I  will  come  to 
you  and  stand  in  your  midst  and  teach  you.  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  Omega,  the  one  who  was  and  continues  to  be,  and  my  name 
will  last  forever.  Therefore  fear  not  the  lightning  from  men, 
because  all  flesh  withers  as  the  grass,  but  my  words  are  life 
eternal  and  power,  and  you  shall  live  by  them  in  the  power  of 
Messiah  and  the  eternal  light.  Fear  falsehoods,  because  the 
spirit  of  the  world  is  bound  up  in  falsehoods.  Cure  the  sick,  but 
do  not  presume  to  do  it  only  by  the  knowledge  of  men,  but  by  the 
wisdom  and  spirit  of  my  Father.  Say  only  a  word  with  my 
power  resting  upon  you,  and  in  my  spirit,  and  for  my  name's 
sake,  and  it  shall  be  fulfilled  according  to  your  words.  I  will 
send  out  my  messengers  to  cast  fire  on  earth,  and  all  the  world 
shall  be  in  a  flame  by  the  Gospel  of  Freedom  before  the  Son  of 
man  comes.     Amen. 

The  second  degree,  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross,  also  called 
the  Rosicrueians,  are  the  preachers  and  defenders  of  the  truth. 
They  are  the  spiritual  embodiment  of  the  crusades  to  attain  by 


(         374         ) 

the  two-edged  sword  which  comes  out  from  my  mouth,  that 
which  could  not  be  attained  by  many  years  of  bloody  contest 
with  the  followers  of  Mohammed.  It  has  been  a  puzzle  for 
many  generations  why  the  conquest  of  Minor  Asia  and  Northern 
Africa  was  allowed  to  be  made  by  the  Arabs.  Why  was  it 
allowed  by  God,  because  the  spirit  had  left  the  congregations. 
"When  they  apostatized  from  the  living  truth  into  the  dead  letter  of 
dogmatism,  then  the  destroyer  did  his  work.  Surely  there  was  no 
power  left  to  resist  the  invasion.  The  condition  of  the  christians 
was  enervated  and  stagnated,  and  falsehoods  bred  an  odor 
offensive  everywhere,  and  nations  became  an  easy  prey  for  the 
fresh  and  vigorous  branch  of  Ismael,  and  his  people  sprung  up 
as  a  reform  amongst  the  idolatrous  tribes  of  Arabia,  superior  in 
their  philosophy  to  the  sickening  falsehoods  of  the  churches. 
The  crusade  was  a  chivalrous  battle  for  the  dignity  of  the 
cross,  but  it  did  not  repair  the  lost  hope,  nor  did  it  convert 
Islam,  and  Palestine  sunk  back  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
that  the  words  of  prophecy  should  be  fulfilled  until  the  fullness 
of  time  for  the  Gentiles.  It  may  appear  that  God  banished 
the  soil  of  the  promised  land,  when  He  banishes  nothing,  but 
Israel  banished  its  own  light,  and  its  own  race,  and  its  own 
soil.  Even  as  it  went  with  Babylon  and  Nineveh  also  went  it 
with  Canaan,  and  the  haughty  Capernaum  lifted  in  its  pride 
towards  heaven,  and  built  on  the  mighty  bluffs  at  the  lake  shore 
is  now  cast  down  into  the  hell  of  destruction  and  desolation. 
When  the  preachers  go  out  amongst  the  nations  they  point 
to  the  past  history  with  warning  finger  and  voice  before  all  the 
congregations,  that  if  God  did  not  spare  His  chosen  people,  nor 
the  mighty  nations  of  Babylon,  and  Assyria,  and  Persia,  and 
Macedonia,  and  Rome,  nor  shall  He  spare  the  American  nation, 
nor  any  other  nation  which  persecutes  the  light  and  kills 
His  messengers.  Men  may  say  even  as  the  Jews  did,  we  have 
it  all,  we  have  Moses  and  the  prophets,  but  their  forefathers 
killed  the  prophets,  and  they  built  monuments  over  their 
graves,  and  killed  the  prophets  who  came  in  their  own  genera- 
tion and  did  not  repent.  Their  priesthood  became  as  vipers 
filled  with  deadly  poison,  even  as  a  church  priesthood  will  be, 
when  the  spirit  of  prophecy  departs  from  it. 

Lift  up  a  warning  voice  before  the   Son  of   Man  comes,  and 
inquire  into  the  truth  and   nothing  but  the  truth,  and   even   so 


(       375       ) 

conduct  your  lives.  Do  not  preach  of  yourselves,  nor  of  your 
own  wisdom,  even  you  shall  seek  after  knowledge  by  day  and  by 
night.  Do  not  depend  upon  what  man  knows,  because  before 
the  tribunal  of  God  he  knows  nothing,  but  depend  upon  the 
inspiration  which  comes  down  from  heaven  and  shall  fill  your 
souls  with  the  unspeakable  peace  and  glory  of  my  Father  above 
all  that  which  can  be  uttered  by  a  human  tongue.  Live  in  that 
knowledge  and  despise  none,  but  love  all  the  light  bearers  on 
earth,  love  spiritualism,  and  love  every  spirit,  and  every  man 
and  woman  who  comes  to  you  with  truth  on  their  lips,  and  with 
truth  in  their  mediumship,  and  with  truth  in  their  materializa- 
tion and  inspiration.  Many  are  called  upon  and  only  few  are 
my  elect,  therefore  beware  that  those  ye  despise  shall  not  come 
up  and  sit  in  judgment  against  you. 

My  friends  and  messenger  rosicrucians  fight  the  good  battle 
and  strive  onwards  until  the  crown  of  regeneration  shall  be 
pressed  over  your  brows  as  kings  in  my  Father's  kingdom  on 
earth.  Let  nothing  detain  you,  because  those  who  lose  their 
lives  as  rosicrucians  shall  find  them  a  thousand  times  again.  I  am 
the  true  vine,  and  every  branch  which  has  its  root  in  me  shall 
live  and  bear  much  fruit.  Gather  out  my  people  from  bondage 
and  into  the  Gospel  of  Freedom,  and  teach  them  my  will  by  the 
power  and  inspiration  of  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and  ye  shall  be 
mighty  in  the  midst  of  this  continent.  Say  to  those  who  are 
rich  to  forget  their  wealth  for  ray  sake,  because  the  Son  of  man 
had  not  on  earth  that  much  as  he  could  lean  his  head  to.  Therefore 
ye  rich  on  earth  be  poor  and  meek  in  the  spirit,  and  I  will  make 
you  rich  eternally,  and  come  forth  and  dedicate  of  your  super- 
fluous means  to  the  building  of  my  temple  at  Independence, 
even  as  the  command  was  given  before,  also  do  I  give  it  to  my 
people  now,  that  it  may  be  built  in  this  generation  as  a  holy 
edifice  before  all  the  world.     Amen. 

Preach  that  at  every  meeting  and  before  all  the  congregations, 
until  the  spirit  has  moved  upon  the  hearts  of  my  elect  to  fulfil 
my  command  to  be  done  now.  For  that  purpose  I  am  calling 
you  out  from  the  mountains  where  you  have  accumulated  wealth, 
and  out  from  the  great  cities,  and  from  the  fields,  and  stores, 
and  from  the  other  side  of  the  earth,  to  donate  in  my  holy  name 
and  before  my  Father  the  gifts  of  that  love  God  planted  in  your 


(        870        ) 

hearts  to  the  building  of  my  temple  on  the  spot  designated,  near 
Kansas  City. 

This  work  shall  not  be  omitted,  but  be  a  prominent  part  of 
your  crusade  with  the  army  for  the  blessing  of  mankind.  The 
spirit  of  my  Father's  love  shall  teach  you  for  the  balance,  and 
move  your  hearts  and  souls  in  the  channel  of  all  truth  as  far  as 
you  remain  in  the  intensity  of  that  love,  which  is  the  essence  of 
all  truth  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Peace  be  in  your  footsteps 
and  peace  be  in  your  words,  and  peace  follow  your  life  if  you 
conduct  it  in  the  peace  of  holiness. 

I  have  called  you  rosicrucians  that  you  might  know  by 
that  I  have  called  you  to  investigate  into  all  knowledge  and 
wisdom,  which  springs  forth  in  God's  love  and  is  associated  by 
the  spirit  of  eternal  truth. 

Be  not  ashamed  of  spiritualism  because  it  is  not  wanted  on 
earth  in  the  christian  churches.  Neither  was  my  work  wanted  on 
earth  amongst  Israel .  Come  to  spiritualism  and  learn,  and  gather 
in  truth  on  earth  and  in  heaven  under  one  head,  that  all  may  be 
perfected  in  the  love  of  God.  Even  so  I  say  to  you  "I  will  gather 
in  my  harvest  from  fields  of  Christianity  you  did  not  cultivate, 
and  from  a  people  prepared  for  me,  which  the  churches  counted 
not  to  be  great,  but  they  were  great  before  the  spirit  of  my 
heavenly  Father's  love.  Therefore  thus  says  the  spirit,  even  the 
holy  spirit  of  God,  "  I  will  make  those  a  people  in  my  kingdom 
who  were  in  the  spirit  on  earth  and  did  not  know  my  name,  and 
I  will  make  spiritualism  a  chosen  keystone  to  the  portal  arch 
and  entrance  to  your  Father's  house."  Cultivate  fraternity  with 
all  the  mediums,  because  those  who  are  not  against  us  are  of  us 
in  the  same  spirit  of  tolerance  and  peace. 

Believe  me  I  have  called  you  to  the  righteousness  which  is  in 
the  spirit  of  God,  and  not  to  that  which  is  in  man.  Like  man 
is  subject  to  the  Messiah,  also  shall  woman  be  one  in  God's 
love  to  her  husband,  because  he  is  her  honor  by  having  assumed 
his  name,  even  of  the  Messiah  is  the  honor  to  that  man  who 
receives  his  priesthood  and  adopts  His  name.  Woman  shall 
be  in  subjection  to  the  holy  spirit  of  love  in  her  own  soul, 
and  in  that  united  to  the  man  in  her  love.  This  is  the 
supreme  law  which  rules  the  heavens  and   earth,  and  is  never 


(        377        ) 

contradicted  except  by  unholy  unions,  devoid  of  love  and  lived 
in  contest.  Without  subjection  there  is  no  love,  because  love 
is  always  in  subjection  to  its  own  life.  Even  so  the  man  that 
loves  a  woman  in  the  love  of  God  renders  her  worship  in  that 
divine  love,  but  her  love  honors  him  in  the  same  love,  even  as  he 
honors  the  Messiah.  This  law  shall  never  be  broken  in  the 
Order  after  my  name,  and  even  as  I  love  the  church,  also  shall  a 
man  love  a  woman,  and  when  she  rejoices  in  rebellion  she  is  not 
in  love  and  shall  be  rejected  of  him,  even  as  God  rejected 
the  church  when  it  affiliated  and  falsified  itself  with  the  world  for 
gain's  sake,  and  quenched  my  spirit,  and  laid  heavy  burdens 
and  chains  of  bondage  on  my  people,  because  my  love  had  no 
resting  place  in  their  hearts.  That  woman  who  pretends  love  to 
a  man  and  rebels  against  him,  is  in  the  spirit  of  the  arch  traitor 
and  the  father  of  perdition.  Thou  shalt  cast  her  from  thy  heart 
as  if  she  were  a  serpent  full  of  deadly  poison,  and  clean  thy 
hands  in  the  name  of  God,  that  thy  fingers  shalt  not  become  as 
a  leper's  because  thou  touched  her.  Blessed  are  the  women  who 
remain  in  the  spirit  of  holiness,  and  walk  in  the  love  of  God, 
and  blessed  the  man  who  shall  receive  such  a  wife  from  God. 
Blessed  is  the  man  who  loves  a  woman  more  dear  than  his  own 
body,  and  loves  her  in  that  divine  worship  which  is  in  the  love 
of  God  to  him.  Most  unfortunate  are  those  who  pretend  to 
sell  love  for  luxury,  display,  money  and  high  living,  because 
they  are  in  accusations  against  each  other,  but  there  are  no 
accusations  in  the  freedom  and  love  of  God,  but  long  suffering, 
holiness,  charity  and  peace. 

A  knight  shall  not  marry  except  by  revelation  and  the  spirit 
of  prophecy,  and  in  such  a  manner  be  very  cautious  and  avoid  the 
divorces  of  the  world  as  superfluous  in  the  Order  of  Messiah.  In 
all  marriage  teach  and  preach  to  bo  in  accord  with  the  love  of 
heaven .  Marry  within  the  degree  and  within  the  Order,  and  marr^' 
in  the  peace  of  love  in  your  soul  as  in  the  mind  of  the  Messiah, 
because  such  is  the  heavenly  companionship  in  the  glory  of  the 
summer  land,  where  love  begotten  by  love  gives  birth  to  spirits 
of  love,  bright  as  the  morning  star  in  God's  love. 

In  the  intensity  of  your  love  man  and  angels  arrive  at  the 
truth  of  wisdom,  and  to  the  works  of  charity.  In  the  divine 
worship  by   which  you   love  one  another,  you  are  loving  God  in 


\     m     ) 

His  love.  Fear  not  your  enemies,  do  not  tremble  for  the  power 
of  darkness,  because  light  is  bright  in  love,  and  you  shall  not  be 
entangled  in  the  snares  of  the  flesh  if  you  remain  in  love.  The 
crime  of  perversion  and  infanticide  is  not  found  in  the  spirit  of 
love  nor  by  a  holy  people.  Perversion  makes  misfit  of  sexes,  and 
the  greatest  of  all  curses  to  toil  together  as  oxen  under  a  heavy  yoke. 
Preach  the  word  of  love  to  woman  in  prostitution,  teach  her  the 
dignity  of  her  being,  and  that  only  love  can  redeem  her.  Teach 
that  incarceration  and  seclusion  in  convents  does  not  solve  the 
problem  of  love,  which  is  the  interior  attachment  of  soul  to 
another  being  of  the  other  sex,  and  that  devoted  love  returned 
to  the  heart  again. 

All  the  mysteries  of  love  and  knowledge  about  the  summer 
land  belong  to  the  second  degree,  as  it  belongs  to  the  second 
heaven.  Therefore  is  marriage  on  earth  mentioned  in  connection 
with  that  spirit  of  love,  and  the  mutual  development  of  soul- 
power  in  that  love,  which  is  the  essence  of  the  life  in  the  summer 
land.  This  intense  love  always  adorns  the  spiritual  companions 
and  is  only  in  a  few  instances  realized  on  earth.  Teach  a  careful 
selection  of  mates,  and  by  your  spirit  guides  and  the  spirit  of  pro- 
phecy, superior  is  love  to  all  other  considerations  that  should  have 
any  weight  in  selecting  a  wife  or  a  husband.  Love  endures  all 
tribulation,  it  asks  for  nothing  but  its  own  life,  and  permission 
to  serve  its  own  ideal,  and  gives  up  everything  to  be  in  the 
blessed  presence  of  the  beloved,  which  is  worth  much  more  than 
the  world's  treasures.  Being  the  fountain  of  life,  love  is  at  the 
same  time  the  cream  of  life  itself,  and  the  cause  of  power 
through  all  eternity.  In  that  love  is  the  divine  life  to  man  and 
woman  in  which  they  are  to  receive  the  love  of  God  and  enter 
the  celestial  world,  which  is  the  glory  of  the  third  heaven  above 
all  human  understanding.  Work,  preach,  teach  and  live  in 
that  love,  and  your  lives  are  in  the  truth  of  your  entire  being. 
Amen. 

The  princes  in  the  Order  of  Messiah,  or  Knights  of  the 
Golden  Cross,  must  live  in  the  continued  flow  of  inspiration 
without  end,  as  a  stream  of  living  water  to  be  poured  constantly 
into  their  souls.  Thus  life  is  the  power  in  God.  This  inspiration 
is  without  beginning  or  end,  because  it  is  eternally  as  God  is 
eternal,  and  it  is  God.     A  knight  of  this  degree  must  be  born  of 


(         379        ) 

the  spirit  in  every  breath,  and  every  step,  and  every  move,  and 
every  word  on  his  lips.  He  must  live  in  the  element  of  the  living 
power  in  God  the  Father,  and  His  Holy  Spirit.  This  divine  life 
must  manifest  itself  to  the  world  by  a  continued  sacrifice  in  the 
labor  he  performs,  for  God's  work  in  an  untiring  love,  ready  to 
lay  down  his  life  to  find  it  eternally.  Charity  born  in  tears 
of  love  he  offers  the  king,  because  nobody  had  a  greater  love 
than  the  Messiah  who  laid  down  his  life  in  the  love  of  God  for  a 
world  filled  with  hate  against  Him.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of  the 
Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross  to  guard  over  that  power  of 
inspiration,  and  the  spirit  of  prophecy  shall  not  depart  from  the 
Order  or  from  the  church,  and  if  the  power  of  God  should  be  dimin- 
ished. He  shall  call  upon  the  Knights  of  the  Red  Cross  to  assist 
him  in  preaching  a  crusade  against  the  churches  and  the  Order, 
that  the  light  and  spirit  of  prophecy  shall  not  be  extinct  as  in 
former  days,  because  Israel  departed  from  the  love,  and  light,  and 
life  which  is  in  God.  "  Therefore  thus  says  the  Lord  thy  God, 
I  will  raise  up  a  high  tower  in  Zion,  and  I  will  put  watchmen 
there  after  my  own  heart  to  guard  my  people,  and  I  will  make 
them  speak  with  flows  of  inspiration,  and  their  words  shall  be 
streams  of  life,  and  I  will  give  them  power  to  protect  mine  elect, 
and  those  who  are  gathered  in  from  afar  off  to  remain  in  the 
truth  of  the  living  word,  which  comes  out  from  God  to  give  life 
to  the  world.  And  they  shall  speak  with  tongues  of  angels,  and 
sing  hymns  from  Paradise,  and  blessed  are  those  who  receive 
them  because  they  receive  me.  I  will  raise  up  a  golden  cross  on 
that  tower,  and  it  shall  be  known  from  one  end  of  the  world  to 
another,  and  my  messengers  shall  walk  in  the  golden  light  from 
the  celestial  world."     Amen. 

All  the  knowledge  belonging  to  the  third  heaven,  which  can 
be  made  intelligible  to  man,  belongs  to  this  degree,  and  my 
watchmen  shall  be  seen  by  day  and  by  night  on  the  tower  which 
I  have  built  in  the  midst  of  Zion,  that  my  work  may  be  done  even 
as  I  have  received  the  command  from  my  Heavenly  Father.  My 
friends,  remain  in  my  love  as  I  have  remained  in  His  love,  and 
all  things  are  yours  as  they  are  mine.  Remember  charity  is  the 
pearl  of  life.  Live  with  your  love  in  the  spirit  of  charity,  willing  to 
make  sacrifices  for  charity's  sake,  that  your  love  may  be  perfected 
to  each  other,  and  love  in  the  love  of  the  heavenly  companionship, 
and  harvest  the  fruit  of  love  by  spiritual  children  born  to  you  in 


(        380        ) 

the  eternal  life.  Blessed  are  those  who  receive  my  words  because 
they  receive  both  me  and  my  Father.  I  have  much  to  say  to 
the  Knights  of  the  Golden  Cross,  or  the  degree  of  prophets  and 
seers,  but  it  shall  mostly  be  given  in  symbols,  and  be  read  in  the 
yellow  book. 

Every  degree  shall  be  fully  understood  by  the  works  illustra- 
ted for  the  knights  to  perform,  but  the  necessary  hints  are  given 
to  you.  My  blessing  I  give  to  the  honest  of  heart  who  read  these 
words,  that  they  may  receive  life  to  enlighten  their  understanding 
about  God's  love,  but  those  who  are  blind  and  mute  in  the  spirit 
will  despise  my  mission  to  man  and  hate  th(3  light.  Those  shall 
be  angry  and  persecute  my  messengers  and  kill  some  of  them, 
and  make  others  suffer. 

Be  as  living  witnesses  in  the  spirit,  and  of  a  never  ceasing 
prayer  in  your  hearts.  Pray  always  in  your  soul,  and  truth 
shall  flow  to  you  in  God's  love  and  give  you  charity.  Pray  for 
spiritual  gifts,  and  knowledge,  and  the  "raising  of  the  dead," 
that  the  departed  may  appear  again  materialized  and  in  the 
form  on  earth,  and  pray  that  the  spirit  of  prophecy  may 
always  abide  with  you.  Despise  not  God's  gift  in  man  or 
woman,  because  He  works  in  His  own  way,  and  not  in  the 
ways  of  man,  which  are  counterfeits  to  His  work.  That  which 
is  low  down  in  the  pride,  and  arrogance,  and  self-conceit  of 
the  world,  has  God  made  great  to  work  out  His  design  with,  and 
magnify  His  name  by. 

Blessed  are  you  if  you  love  the  light,  and  remain  in  my  love 
as  the  children  of  the  Jight,  because  my  blessing  belongs  to  them, 
even  the  blessing  I  bestowed  on  my  apostles  when  on  Mount  Olive 
I  departed  from  them.  The  same  power  do  I  seal  on  the  heads  of 
my  messengers.  Go  out  in  all  the  world — preach  the  Gospel 
of  Freedom  and  delivei'ance  to  all  nations,  and  prepare  the 
world  by  the  Order  of  Messiah  for  the  kingdom  to  come.  The 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  is  near  at  hand,  when  He  shall  appear 
visible  and  tangible  before  all  of  you. 

Peace  be  with  you,  my  peace  follow  you,  which  is  the  peace 
of  my  Father's  love  which  burns  in  your  hearts. 

Amen  and  Amen. 


EB 

1^' 


i 

IK 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  AT  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
™„..-.  T,«„i,  -jc,  TMTP.  nn  the  last  date  stamped  below 

University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  It  was  borrowed. 


UCLA  YRI, 

DUE:  MAR  0  9  ; 


ILL 


2006 


Hi 


^esearct;  Library 


UCLA  ACCESS  SEPVa.ES 
Interlibrary  Loan 
11 630  University 
Pox  951 575 

Angeles,  CA  SlOOob  1575 


MAR  i  6  ™ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFOKNU 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


3  1158  00825  4590 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  113  480    6 


iT^^Ti^-^-s^^.t^rt^-   :dc 


;^^-»:iHi!;!  liii  ill  jij !  i 


